ScalingStacks

Complex structure degenerations and collapsing of Calabi-Yau metrics

Sun, Song · Zhang, Ruobing

Original paper

Original official author HTML, exact retained edition. Historical TeX conversion verdicts remain unchanged. Cited-edition alignment and mathematical self-containment are not assessed.

Complex structure degenerations and collapsing of Calabi-Yau metricsThanks: The first author is supported by NSF Grant DMS-1708420, an Alfred P. Sloan Fellowship, and the Simons Collaboration Grant on Special Holonomy in Geometry, Analysis and Physics (#\# 488633, S.S.). The second author is supported by NSF Grant DMS-1906265.

Song Sun Address: Department of Mathematics, University of California, Berkeley, CA 94720 Email address: sosun@berkeley.edu and Ruobing Zhang Address: Department of Mathematics, Stony Brook University, Stony Brook, NY 11790 Email address: ruobing.zhang@stonybrook.edu
Abstract.

In this paper we make progress on understanding the collapsing behavior of Calabi-Yau metrics on a degenerating family of polarized Calabi-Yau manifolds. In the case of a family of smooth Calabi-Yau hypersurfaces in projective spaces degenerating into the transversal union of two smooth Fano hypersurfaces in a generic way, we obtain a definitive result. This is achieved via the gluing and singular perturbation techniques, and a key geometric ingredient involves the construction of certain (not necessarily smooth) Kähler metrics with torus symmetry, motivated by non-linear generalization of the Gibbons-Hawking ansatz. We also discuss possible extensions of this result to more general settings.

[04YX]

1. Introduction

[04YY]

1.1. Background and main results

Let n≥2n\geq 2 be a positive integer and Δ\Delta be the unit disc in ℂ\mathbb{C}. Let p:(𝒳,ℒ)→Δp:(\mathcal{X},\mathcal{L})\rightarrow\Delta be a flat polarized degenerating family of nn-dimensional Calabi-Yau varieties. More precisely, we assume that 𝒳\mathcal{X} is normal with Xt≡p−1​(t)X_{t}\equiv p^{-1}(t) smooth for t≠0t\neq 0 and X0X_{0} singular, the relatively canonical line bundle K𝒳/ΔK_{\mathcal{X}/\Delta} is trivial, and ℒ\mathcal{L} is relatively ample. Yau’s proof of the Calabi conjecture [Yau78] yields for each t≠0t\neq 0 a unique smooth Ricci-flat Kähler metric (the Calabi-Yau metric) ωC​Y,t\omega_{CY,t} on XtX_{t} in the cohomology class 2​π​c1​(ℒ|Xt)2\pi c_{1}(\mathcal{L}|_{X_{t}}). A folklore problem is to understand the limiting geometric behavior of these metrics in the Gromov-Hausdorff sense, as tt tends to zero, and the connection with the algebraic geometry associated to this degeneration. A particularly intriguing and challenging situation is when collapsing occurs, i.e. when the diameters of ωC​Y,t\omega_{CY,t} tend to infinity, and if we rescale the diameters to be fixed then the Gromov-Hausdorff limit is a lower dimensional space.

Our goal in this paper is to study one special class of complex structure degenerations, and give a relatively complete description of the collapsing geometry of the family of Calabi-Yau metrics. We shall mainly focus on the example below, but the crucial techniques involved apply to more abstract situation, and the strategy can possibly extend to more general classes of collapsing, see the discussions in Section 8.

Let f1,f2,ff_{1},f_{2},f be homogeneous polynomials in n+2n+2 variables of degree d1d_{1}, d2d_{2} and d1+d2=n+2d_{1}+d_{2}=n+2 respectively. Let 𝒳⊂ℂ​ℙn+1×Δ\mathcal{X}\subset\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}\times\Delta be the family of Calabi-Yau hypersurfaces in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1} defined by the equation Ft​(x)=0F_{t}(x)=0 (see Figure 1.1), where

(1.1) Ft​(x)≡f1​(x)​f2​(x)+t​f​(x),F_{t}(x)\equiv f_{1}(x)f_{2}(x)+tf(x),

and tt is the complex parameter on the unit disc Δ⊂ℂ\Delta\subset\mathbb{C}. The relative ample line bundle ℒ\mathcal{L} comes from the natural 𝒪⁡(1)\mathcal{O}(1) bundle over ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}.

We further assume f1,f2,ff_{1},f_{2},f are sufficiently general so that the following hold:

  1. (i)

    X0=Y1∪Y2X_{0}=Y_{1}\cup Y_{2}, where Y1={f1(x)=0}Y_{1}=\{f_{1}(x)=0\} and Y2={f2(x)=0}Y_{2}=\{f_{2}(x)=0\} are smooth hypersurfaces in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1};

  2. (ii)

    XtX_{t} is smooth for t≠0t\neq 0.;

  3. (iii)

    D={f1(x)=f2(x)=0}D=\{f_{1}(x)=f_{2}(x)=0\} is a smooth complete intersection in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1};

  4. (iv)

    H={f1(x)=f2(x)=f(x)=0}H=\{f_{1}(x)=f_{2}(x)=f(x)=0\} is a smooth complete intersection in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}.

In particular by adjunction formula DD is also Calabi-Yau, and we may identify DD with D×{0}D\times\{0\} which sits as an anti-canonical divisor in both Y1Y_{1} and Y2Y_{2}. Moreover, the normal bundle LiL_{i} of DD in YiY_{i} is given by 𝒪⁡(d3−i)|D\mathcal{O}(d_{3-i})|_{D}. Notice the total space 𝒳\mathcal{X} has singularities along H×{0}H\times\{0\}, and transverse to H×{0}H\times\{0\} the singularities are locally modeled on a three dimensional ordinary double point. The dual intersection complex of the singular fiber X0X_{0} is a one dimensional interval.

For i=1,2i=1,2, it has been shown by Tian-Yau [TY90] that Yi∖DY_{i}\setminus D admits a complete Ricci-flat Kähler metric ωT​Y,i\omega_{TY,i} with interesting asymptotics governed by the Calabi model space (c.f. Section 2.2) , and the latter in turn depends on the Calabi-Yau metric on DD in the cohomology class 2​π​𝒪​(1)|D2\pi\mathcal{O}(1)|_{D}. The properties of Tian-Yau metrics will be briefly reviewed in Section 7.2. Here we point out that the construction of Tian-Yau can be viewed as a generalization of Yau’s proof of Calabi conjecture to the non-compact case, but it is not clear in what sense the metrics ωT​Y,i\omega_{TY,i} are uniquely or canonically associated to the pair (Yi,D)(Y_{i},D) in suitable sense.

∙\bullet∙\bullet∙\bullet∙\bullet∙\bulletXtX_{t}Y1Y_{1}Y2Y_{2}DDH×{t}H\times\{t\}X0=Y1∪DY2X_{0}=Y_{1}\cup_{D}Y_{2}
Figure 1.1. The algebraic family 𝒳\mathcal{X}

The main result of this paper is as follows:

[04YZ]
Theorem 1.1.

For |t||t| sufficiently small, the Calabi-Yau metrics ωC​Y,t\omega_{CY,t} on XtX_{t} can be constructed by gluing the Tian-Yau metrics on Y1∖DY_{1}\setminus D and Y2∖DY_{2}\setminus D, together with an approximately Calabi-Yau metric on a transition region. We normalize ωC​Y,t\omega_{CY,t} so that Diam⁡(Xt,ωC​Y,t)=1\diam(X_{t},{\omega_{CY,t}})=1, and we denote by d​ν¯td\underline{\nu}_{t} the renormalized measure of (Xt,ωC​Y,t)(X_{t},\omega_{CY,t}). Then the following holds as t→0t\to 0 (see Figure 1.2):

  1. (1)

    Under measured Gromov-Hausdorff convergence, the spaces collapse to the unit interval with a singular renormalized limit measure, that is,

    (1.2) (Xt,ωC​Y,t,d​ν¯t)→m​G​H(𝕀,d​v2,d​ν¯𝕀),(X_{t},\omega_{CY,t},d\underline{\nu}_{t})\xrightarrow{mGH}(\mathbb{I},dv^{2},d\underline{\nu}_{\mathbb{I}}),

    where 𝕀=[−d1d1+d2,d2d1+d2]⊂ℝ\mathbb{I}=[-\frac{d_{1}}{d_{1}+d_{2}},\frac{d_{2}}{d_{1}+d_{2}}]\subset\mathbb{R} is a unit interval with the standard metric d​v2dv^{2} and

    (1.3) d​ν¯𝕀\displaystyle d\underline{\nu}_{\mathbb{I}} =Cn,d1,d2⋅𝒱𝕀​(v)​d​v,\displaystyle=C_{n,d_{1},d_{2}}\cdot\mathscr{V}_{\mathbb{I}}(v)dv,
    (1.4) 𝒱𝕀​(v)\displaystyle\mathscr{V}_{\mathbb{I}}(v) ={(vd1+1d1+d2)n−1n+1,v∈[−d1d1+d2,0],(−vd2+1d1+d2)n−1n+1,v∈[0,d2d1+d2],\displaystyle=\begin{cases}(\frac{v}{d_{1}}+\frac{1}{d_{1}+d_{2}})^{\frac{n-1}{n+1}},&v\in[-\frac{d_{1}}{d_{1}+d_{2}},0],\\ (-\frac{v}{d_{2}}+\frac{1}{d_{1}+d_{2}})^{\frac{n-1}{n+1}},&v\in[0,\frac{d_{2}}{d_{1}+d_{2}}],\end{cases}

    for some constant Cn,d1,d2>0C_{n,d_{1},d_{2}}>0.

  2. (2)

    There is a continuous surjective map ℱt:Xt→𝕀\mathcal{F}_{t}:X_{t}\rightarrow\mathbb{I} with the following properties:

    1. (a)

      (Almost distance preserving) For all p,q∈Xtp,q\in X_{t},

      (1.5) ||ℱt​(p)−ℱt​(q)|−dωC​Y,t​(p,q)|<τ⁡(t),limt→0τ⁡(t)=0.\Big||\mathcal{F}_{t}(p)-\mathcal{F}_{t}(q)|-d_{\omega_{CY,t}}(p,q)\Big|<\tau(t),\quad\lim\limits_{t\to 0}\tau(t)=0.
    2. (b)

      (Regular fiber) For each v∈(−d1d1+d2,d2d1+d2)∖{0}v\in(-\frac{d_{1}}{d_{1}+d_{2}},\frac{d_{2}}{d_{1}+d_{2}})\setminus\{0\}, the fiber ℱt−1​(v)\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(v) is an S1S^{1}-fiber bundle S1→ℱt−1​(v)→prvDS^{1}\to\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(v)\xrightarrow{\pr_{v}}D with the first Chern class

      (1.6) c1​(ℱt−1​(v))={c1​(𝒪⁡(d2)|D),v∈(−d1d1+d2,0),c1​(𝒪⁡(−d1)|D),v∈(0,d2d1+d2).\displaystyle c_{1}(\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(v))=\begin{cases}c_{1}(\mathcal{O}(d_{2})|_{D}),&v\in(-\frac{d_{1}}{d_{1}+d_{2}},0),\\ c_{1}(\mathcal{O}(-d_{1})|_{D}),&v\in(0,\frac{d_{2}}{d_{1}+d_{2}}).\end{cases}
    3. (c)

      (Singular fiber and deepest bubble) The fiber ℱt−1​(0)\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(0) is a singular S1S^{1}-fibration over DD with vanishing circles along H⊂DH\subset D. Suitable rescalings around the vanishing circles on ℱt−1​(0)\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(0) converge to the Riemann product ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, where ℂT​N2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2} is the Taub-NUT space.

    4. (d)

      (End bubble) Suitable rescalings around the ends v−=−d1d1+d2v_{-}=-\frac{d_{1}}{d_{1}+d_{2}} and v+=d2d1+d2v_{+}=\frac{d_{2}}{d_{1}+d_{2}} converge to the complete Tian-Yau metrics ωT​Y,1\omega_{TY,1} and ωT​Y,2\omega_{TY,2} on Y1∖DY_{1}\setminus D and Y2∖DY_{2}\setminus D respectively.

[04Z0]
Remark 1.1.1.

The transition region with approximately Calabi-Yau metrics Theorem 1.1 is constructed in Section 4, which is the main geometric input of this paper. From the geometric point of view, for |t|≪1|t|\ll 1, the transition region is approximately determined by the geometry of the Calabi-Yau metric on DD, hence reduces to one lower dimension, and yet it occupies most of the volume of XtX_{t}. On the other hand, interesting topologies in XtX_{t} are located in the two Tian-Yau ends, which have relatively small volume.

[04Z1]
Remark 1.1.2.

In Theorem 1.1, the singularity of d​ν¯∞d\underline{\nu}_{\infty} occurs at v=0∈𝕀v=0\in\mathbb{I} which coincides with the locus of the singular fiber ℱ−1​(0)\mathcal{F}^{-1}(0). The explicit formula of d​ν¯∞d\underline{\nu}_{\infty} has applications in understanding the properties of general collapsing limits with lower Ricci curvature bound. See Section 6.4 for more discussions.

[04Z2]
Remark 1.1.3.

The fibration ℱt\mathcal{F}_{t} has a multi-scale collapsing nature in the following sense: each fiber ℱt−1​(v)\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(v) with v∈(−d1d1+d2,d2d1+d2)⊂𝕀v\in(-\frac{d_{1}}{d_{1}+d_{2}},\frac{d_{2}}{d_{1}+d_{2}})\subset\mathbb{I} has a further S1S^{1}-collapsing direction given by the fibration

S1→ℱt−1​(v)→prvDS^{1}\to\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(v)\xrightarrow{\pr_{v}}D

such that, as t→0t\to 0, the collapsing rate of the S1S^{1} fibers is of higher order than ℱt−1​(v)\mathcal{F}_{t}^{-1}(v). This iterated collapsing in effect gives rise to various bubbles of different geometric natures. See Section 4.3 for detailed studies on the rescaled limit geometries.

[04Z3]
Remark 1.1.4.

Transverse to the divisor H⊂DH\subset D, the singular fibration ℱt\mathcal{F}_{t} is topologically modeled on the composition of the Hopf fibration

ℂ2→ℂ⊕ℝ≃ℝ3;(z1,z2)↦(z1​z2,12​(|z1|2−|z2|2)).\mathbb{C}^{2}\rightarrow\mathbb{C}\oplus\mathbb{R}\simeq\mathbb{R}^{3};\ (z_{1},z_{2})\mapsto(z_{1}z_{2},\frac{1}{2}(|z_{1}|^{2}-|z_{2}|^{2})).

and the projection map

ℂ⊕ℝ→ℝ;(y,z)↦z.\mathbb{C}\oplus\mathbb{R}\rightarrow\mathbb{R};(y,z)\mapsto z.
HHℱt\mathcal{F}_{t}Y1∖DY_{1}\setminus DY2∖DY_{2}\setminus Dℳ\mathcal{M}v=−d1d1+d2v=-\frac{d_{1}}{d_{1}+d_{2}}v=0v=0XtX_{t}𝕀\mathbb{I}v=d2d1+d2v=\frac{d_{2}}{d_{1}+d_{2}}
Figure 1.2. The collapsing Calabi-Yau metric ωC​Y,t\omega_{CY,t} on XtX_{t}

Indeed, using gluing construction in this paper we give a fairly precise description of the multi-scale collapsing of the Calabi-Yau metrics (Xt,ωC​Y,t)(X_{t},\omega_{CY,t}) as t→0t\rightarrow 0. One consequence is that the Tian-Yau metrics, though not a priori canonical by construction, is indeed canonically associated to the degenerations of compact Calabi-Yau manifolds.

We also remark that when n=2n=2 a gluing construction for hyperkähler metrics is done in [HSVZ18], and Figure 1.2 is essentially the same as Figure 1.1 in [HSVZ18]. But there are several different features

  • •

    When n=2n=2, the construction in [HSVZ18] is more general, in the sense that given any two Tian-Yau metrics in complex two dimension, we can construct a neck region connecting them together and then perturb to genuine hyperkähler metrics. In higher dimensions a general gluing construction at the level of Calabi-Yau metrics (without a priori knowing the complex structures) seems lacking. We leave this for future exploration and see Section 8.2 for a discussion from the technical viewpoint.

  • •

    One of the motivation for the work [HSVZ18] was the problem we solved in this paper, however in [HSVZ18] we were only able to perform the gluing construction at the level of hyperkähler metrics and the information on complex structure was lost. It has been an interesting question to understand the complex geometric meaning of the construction in [HSVZ18]. There are possible approaches, by appealing to the period mapping and the global Torelli theorem, to recover the complex structures abstractly. In this paper however, we directly work on the complex family, and are able to draw direct connection to complex geometry for all dimensions. From a technical point of view we are in a more rigid situation, and we need to perform analysis at the level of Kähler potentials.

  • •

    A crucially new technical difficulty in higher dimensions is related to the construction of the neck region. When n=2n=2, we used the linear Gibbons-Hawking ansatz which gives exactly the S1S^{1} invariant incomplete hyperkähler transition region. When n>2n>2 the S1S^{1} reduction of the Calabi-Yau equation (what we call the non-linear Gibbons-Hawking ansatz, see Section 2) is no longer linear, and it seems difficult to solve the non-linear equation directly. Instead we shall only use a singular solution to the linearized equation to construct approximately Calabi-Yau metrics. This suffices for the gluing argument. A substantial amount of analysis in this paper is required to deal with this singular solution, and the corresponding singular geometry.

[04Z4]

1.2. Outline of the proof and organization of the paper

The proof of Theorem 1.1 consists of roughly three main pieces.

The first piece involves algebraic modification of the family 𝒳\mathcal{X}. Our initial naive strategy is to start with the Tian-Yau metrics on X0∖D=(Y1∖D)∪(Y2∖D)X_{0}\setminus D=(Y_{1}\setminus D)\cup(Y_{2}\setminus D), and graft them to nearby fibers XtX_{t} for |t||t| small to get Kähler metrics which are approximately Calabi-Yau. However, the existence of singularities of the total space 𝒳\mathcal{X} along HH imposes difficulties in performing a reasonable construction. So our first step is to modify the family 𝒳→Δ\mathcal{X}\rightarrow\Delta to another family 𝒳^→Δ\widehat{\mathcal{X}}\rightarrow\Delta using base change and birational modifications (c.f. Figure 7.1). The new family 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} agrees with 𝒳\mathcal{X} away from X0X_{0}, and the new fiber X^0\widehat{X}_{0} consists of a chain of three components, with the two end components isomorphic to Y1,Y2Y_{1},Y_{2} respectively, and the middle component 𝒩\mathcal{N} is given by a conic bundle over DD, as a natural hypersurface in the projective bundle ℙ⁡(L1⊕L2⊕ℂ)\mathbb{P}(L_{1}\oplus L_{2}\oplus\mathbb{C}) cut out by the equation s1​s2+s3​f​(x)=0s_{1}s_{2}+s_{3}f(x)=0. The family of conics degenerate precisely along the divisor HH in DD. The component 𝒩\mathcal{N} intersects transversally with Y1,Y2Y_{1},Y_{2} along D1,D2D_{1},D_{2}, which are naturally isomorphic to DD. Notice 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} is not necessarily smooth. Indeed it has singularities along D1∪D2D_{1}\cup D_{2} which is of codimension two. However it turns out that working with 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} is the correct thing to do. This is done in Section 7.1.

The second piece involves the construction of the neck region. We want Calabi-Yau metrics on the smooth locus of the central fiber of 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}. For the two end components these are provided by the complete Tian-Yau metrics. For the middle component, with a moments’ thought one realizes that it is difficult to construct a complete Calabi-Yau metric on 𝒩0=𝒩∖(D1∪D2)\mathcal{N}^{0}=\mathcal{N}\setminus(D_{1}\cup D_{2}). The reason is that if such metric existed, it would have two ends, and Ricci-flatness would imply it must split a line, and this is not quite compatible with the complex geometry of 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}. Instead we shall look for a family of incomplete Calabi-Yau metrics defined on larger and larger open subsets in 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}. The fact that 𝒩\mathcal{N} has a natural holomorphic ℂ∗\mathbb{C}^{*} action suggests us to look for Calabi-Yau metrics with S1S^{1} symmetry.

In complex dimension 2, this is essentially achieved in [HSVZ18] using the classical Gibbons-Hawking ansatz (except we did not identify the underlying complex manifold). In higher dimensions the technical details are more complicated. In Section 2 we discuss a higher dimensional generalization of the Gibbons-Hawking ansatz. The corresponding reduced equation is still non-linear, and by linearization we are lead to study certain solutions to a linear elliptic PDE with singularities along a submanifold. The existence and local regularity of such solutions, which we call Green’s currents, is studied in detail in Section 3. In Section 4 we use these Green’s currents to construct a family of incomplete Kähler metrics on open subsets of 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}. The fact that the singularities of the Green’s currents are non-isolated causes difficulties in understanding the regularity of the Kähler metrics. In reality we only prove the metrics are C2,αC^{2,\alpha} and this suffices for our purpose. Another difference in higher dimensions is that these metrics are only approximately Calabi-Yau. In Section 4 we study the various rescaled limit geometries for this family of metrics. We also give a formula for the Kähler potential of these Kähler metrics, which is crucial for our gluing construction since we work on the fixed complex family 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}. In Section 7.3 we graft the incomplete Calabi-Yau metrics constructed in Section 4 and the complete Tian-Yau metrics on Yi∖DY_{i}\setminus D to C1,αC^{1,\alpha} Kähler metrics on XtX_{t} for |t||t| sufficiently small, which are approximately Calabi-Yau.

The third piece then involves weighted analysis. This is roughly along the same lines as in [HSVZ18]. Again a new difficult point is the proof of a Liouville theorem on the Tian-Yau spaces. This will be done in Section 5 using elementary analysis of special functions. For readers’ convenience, we also summarize the relevant formulae regarding these special functions in Appendix A. In Section 6 we use the implicit function theorem and weighted estimates to show the family of approximately Calabi-Yau metrics on the neck can be perturbed to genuine Calabi-Yau metrics. Here a subtle point is that we use Neumann boundary condition instead of Dirichlet boundary condition. One can then see directly from this the Gromov-Hausdorff collapsing behavior of the Calabi-Yau metrics. We also discuss the renormalized limit measures.

Notice for the proof of Theorem 1.1 we do not need to use these incomplete Calabi-Yau metrics, but the proof will involve similar arguments. This is explained in Section 7.4.

[04Z5]

1.3. Acknowledgements

We would like to thank Lorenzo Foscolo, Mark Haskins, and Shouhei Honda for helpful discussions. We are also grateful to Hans-Joachim Hein and Jeff Viaclovsky for the stimulating discussions on the study of collapsing hyperkähler metrics on K3 surfaces which led to an earlier joint paper [HSVZ18]. We thank Yang Li for communications regarding the draft of his preprint [Li19] and the rough draft of the current paper in January 2019. Substantial parts of this paper were written when the second author was visiting Princeton University, Sinica Academia and ShanghaiTech University in the academic year 2018-2019. He would like to acknowledge the hospitality and support of those institutions.

[04Z6]

2. Calabi-Yau metrics with torus symmetry

In this section we discuss Calabi-Yau metrics which are preserved by a compact torus action, and the symmetry reduction of the Calabi-Yau equation. We shall explain the motivation for studying these and why we expect these metrics to provide local models for collapsing of Calabi-Yau metrics when the complex structure degenerates. For our main application in proving Theorem 1.1 it turns out that it is NOT necessary to exactly solve the dimension reduced Calabi-Yau equation. So our discussion in this section will be slightly sketchy. In later sections, we shall explain how to use these ideas to find exactly Calabi-Yau metrics (complete and incomplete) with torus symmetry, in certain natural settings when the torus orbits are sufficiently collapsed.

The organization of this Section is as follows. In Section 2.1 we explain the motivation and study the dimension reduction of the Calabi-Yau equation for S1S^{1} action. In Section 2.2 and 2.3 we write down some exact solutions to the reduced equation, which will serve as important local models in our later analysis. In Section 2.4 we consider the linearized equation and explain a natural class of singular solutions are given by Green’s currents. In Section 2.5 we briefly discuss the case of higher rank torus action.

[04Z7]

2.1. Motivation and dimension reduction of the Calabi-Yau equation

We begin by recalling the familiar theory in complex dimension two. In this case Calabi-Yau metrics are locally hyperkähler and such metrics with circle symmetry are locally given by the classical Gibbons-Hawking ansatz, in terms of a positive harmonic function on a domain in ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}. Notice however in the usual Gibbons-Hawking construction the hyperkähler metrics admits an S2S^{2} family of parallel compatible complex structures and there is a priori no preferred choice, but if we do make a choice of complex structure the base ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3} also has a natural splitting into ℂ⊕ℝ\mathbb{C}\oplus\mathbb{R}, and we refer to Section 2.3 for further discussion. Fixed points of the circle action correspond to simple poles of the harmonic function, i.e. Dirac type singularities, locally given by 12​r\frac{1}{2r} plus a smooth function. Local topological model for the S1S^{1} fibration near a singularity is the standard Hopf fibration π:ℝ4→ℝ3\pi:\mathbb{R}^{4}\rightarrow\mathbb{R}^{3}. Applying the Gibbons-Hawking construction to the entire ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3} with the harmonic function 12​r+C⁡(C>0)\frac{1}{2r}+C(C>0), one obtains a homothetic scaling family of the Taub-NUT metrics on ℝ4\mathbb{R}^{4}, which limits to the flat ℝ4\mathbb{R}^{4} when C→0C\rightarrow 0, and to the flat ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3} when C→∞C\rightarrow\infty. Now we can also apply the Gibbons-Hawking ansatz to flat three manifolds with slower volume growth, but then one can not expect a non-trivial global positive harmonic function with only simple poles, nevertheless the construction still yields very interesting family of incomplete hyperkähler metrics. Important examples are given by the Green’s function on S1×ℝ2S^{1}\times\mathbb{R}^{2} (the Ooguri-Vafa metric, c.f. [GW00]) and T2×ℝT^{2}\times\mathbb{R} (c.f. [HSVZ18]). These metrics are important in understanding the collapsing behavior of hyperkähler metrics on K3 surfaces [GW00, HSVZ18].

In general one expects that when collapsing occurs for a family of hyperkähler metrics on K3 surfaces, certain nilpotent fibration structure should appear and due to topological reasons singular fibers often have to appear. The above incomplete metrics are adapted to model the collapsing near the singular fibers, and they exhibit interesting multi-scale collapsing phenomenon.

In higher dimensions, algebro-geometric consideration concerning complex structure degenerations suggests the significance of Calabi-Yau metrics with torus symmetry. Our basic observation is that suppose we have a degenerating family 𝒩→Δ⊂ℂ\mathcal{N}\rightarrow\Delta\subset\mathbb{C} of smooth complex algebraic varieties 𝒩t\mathcal{N}_{t} into 𝒩0\mathcal{N}_{0} which is a union of irreducible components. Then in generic situation, near a point on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}_{0} where k+1k+1 components intersect transversally, the degeneration family is locally modeled by an equation of the form

(2.1) z0⋯zk=t(f(zk+1,⋯zn)+g)z_{0}\cdots z_{k}=t(f(z_{k+1},\cdots z_{n})+g)

where gg is contained in the analytic ideal generated by z0,⋯,zkz_{0},\cdots,z_{k}. Near a point with z0=⋯=zk=0z_{0}=\cdots=z_{k}=0, this can be further approximated by omitting the term gg, which results in a (ℂ∗)k(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{k} fibration

(2.2) z0⋯zk=tf(zk+1,⋯,zn)z_{0}\cdots z_{k}=tf(z_{k+1},\cdots,z_{n})

over a n−kn-k dimensional base. The fibers are orbits of the (ℂ∗)k(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{k} action, where (ℂ∗)k(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{k} is naturally a subgroup in (ℂ∗)k+1={(λ0,⋯,λk)|λi∈ℂ∗}(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{k+1}=\{(\lambda_{0},\cdots,\lambda_{k})|\lambda_{i}\in\mathbb{C}^{*}\} defined by the relation λ0⋯λk=1\lambda_{0}\cdots\lambda_{k}=1.

Slightly more globally one can consider a complex manifold DD and k+1k+1 holomorphic line bundles L0,⋯,LkL_{0},\cdots,L_{k} over DD. Denote the vector bundle E=⊕LjE=\oplus L_{j}. Fix a holomorphic section ff of the tensor product L0⊗⋯⊗Lk≃det(E)L_{0}\otimes\cdots\otimes L_{k}\simeq\det(E). Then we can consider the hypersurface 𝒩\mathcal{N} in E×ℂE\times\mathbb{C} cut-out by the equation

(2.3) s0⊗⋯⊗sk=tf(x)s_{0}\otimes\cdots\otimes s_{k}=tf(x)

where (x,[s0,⋯,sk])(x,[s_{0},\cdots,s_{k}]) is a point in EE and t∈ℂt\in\mathbb{C}. We can view 𝒩\mathcal{N} as a family of hypersurfaces in EE parametrized by t∈ℂt\in\mathbb{C}. There is a natural ℂ∗\mathbb{C}^{*} action on 𝒩\mathcal{N} given by

(2.4) λ(ζ).(x,[s0,⋯,sk],t)=[x,[ζs0,⋯,ζsk],ζk+1t)\lambda(\zeta).(x,[s_{0},\cdots,s_{k}],t)=[x,[\zeta s_{0},\cdots,\zeta s_{k}],\zeta^{k+1}t)

It induces isomorphisms between 𝒩t\mathcal{N}_{t} and 𝒩1\mathcal{N}_{1} for all t≠0t\neq 0, and it preserves 𝒩0\mathcal{N}_{0}.

For simplicity we only consider the generic case when the zeroes of ff form smooth hypersurface, then for t≠0t\neq 0, 𝒩t\mathcal{N}_{t} is smooth but the projection map πt:𝒩t→D\pi_{t}:\mathcal{N}_{t}\rightarrow D is still singular precisely along the union of Πi​j≡{x∈D|si​(x)=sj​(x)=0}\Pi_{ij}\equiv\{x\in D|s_{i}(x)=s_{j}(x)=0\} for all pairs (i,j)(i,j) with i≠ji\neq j. Notice this union is also the singular set of the total space 𝒩\mathcal{N}. When t=0t=0, 𝒩0\mathcal{N}_{0} is simply the union of the zero sections of LjL_{j}.

Suppose now the base DD has a Calabi-Yau structure (ωD,ΩD)(\omega_{D},\Omega_{D}), then one can easily write down a (ℂ∗)k(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{k} invariant holomorphic volume form Ωt\Omega_{t} on 𝒩t\mathcal{N}_{t} for t≠0t\neq 0, which is given by

(2.5) Ωt=∑j=0k(−1)jd​s0s0∧⋯d​sjsj^∧⋯∧d​sksk∧πt∗ΩD,\Omega_{t}=\sum_{j=0}^{k}(-1)^{j}\frac{ds_{0}}{s_{0}}\wedge\cdots\widehat{\frac{ds_{j}}{s_{j}}}\wedge\cdots\wedge\frac{ds_{k}}{s_{k}}\wedge\pi_{t}^{*}\Omega_{D},

where the notation d​sjsj(j=0,⋯k)\frac{ds_{j}}{s_{j}}(j=0,\cdots k) should be understood after choosing a local holomorphic section of LjL_{j} and it is easy to see that Ωt\Omega_{t} does not depend on the particular choice. Also a priori Ωt\Omega_{t} is defined away from the singular fibers of the projection πt\pi_{t}, and it is not difficult to see that Ωt\Omega_{t} extends to a nowhere vanishing holomorphic volume form on 𝒩t\mathcal{N}_{t}.

Let Tk=(S1)k⊂(ℂ∗)kT^{k}=(S^{1})^{k}\subset(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{k} be the obvious maximal compact subgroup. Naturally one would ask for TkT^{k} invariant Calabi-Yau metrics on (part of) 𝒩t\mathcal{N}_{t} with volume form given by C​Ωt∧Ω¯tC\Omega_{t}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{t}, and we are then lead to study dimension reduction of the Calabi-Yau equation under the TkT^{k} action. This has been studied by Matessi [Mat01] and we shall now explain the details for the case k=1k=1, and we briefly discuss the case of general kk in Section 2.5.

Suppose (X,ω,J)(X,\omega,J) is an nn dimensional Kähler manifold admitting an S1S^{1} action which is holomorphic and Hamiltonian, with a moment map function zz, i.e.

(2.6) d​z=ξ​⌟​ωdz=\xi\lrcorner\omega

where ξ\xi is the vector field generating the S1S^{1} action. We first assume in addition that the S1S^{1} action is free. Locally in a neighborhood of an S1S^{1} orbit we can complexify the S1S^{1} action and obtain a complex quotient DD which is an n−1n-1 dimensional complex manifold. The local S1S^{1} quotient can then be identified as a differentiable manifold with Q=D×IQ=D\times I, where II is an interval with coordinate function zz.

Denote by {w1,⋯,wn−1}\{w_{1},\cdots,w_{n-1}\} the local holomorphic coordinates on DD. Then they can be viewed as local holomorphic functions on XX. Let tt be an arbitrary local function with ξ⁡(t)=1\xi(t)=1, Then {z,t,w1,⋯,wn−1}\{z,t,w_{1},\cdots,w_{n-1}\} gives a local coordinate system on XX, and we have ξ=∂t\xi=\partial_{t}. Write wi=xi+−1​yiw_{i}=x_{i}+\sqrt{-1}y_{i}. Then we can express the complex structure JJ on XX in terms of the local coordinates as

(2.7) J​d​xi=d​yi,J​d​yi=−d​xi,J​d​z=h−1​Θ,Jdx_{i}=dy_{i},Jdy_{i}=-dx_{i},Jdz=h^{-1}\Theta,

where h>0h>0 is a local function and Θ\Theta is a local 1-form which can be written as

(2.8) Θ=−d​t+θ,\Theta=-dt+\theta,

such that θ\theta does not have d​tdt component. The negative sign is due to the fact that

(2.9) Jdz(∂t)=−dz(J∂t)=−ω(ξ,Jξ)<0.Jdz(\partial_{t})=-dz(J\partial_{t})=-\omega(\xi,J\xi)<0.

This also gives an intrinsic geometric meaning for h−1h^{-1}, as the norm squared of the Killing field ξ\xi. In particular hh is S1S^{1} invariant hence descends to a function on QQ.

By the S1S^{1} invariance

(2.10) ℒξ​(J​d​z)=0,ℒξ​(d​t)=0\mathcal{L}_{\xi}(Jdz)=0,\mathcal{L}_{\xi}(dt)=0

we obtain

(2.11) ℒξ​θ=0\mathcal{L}_{\xi}\theta=0

So θ\theta can also be viewed as a a 1-form on QQ.

We can write the Kähler form ω\omega as

(2.12) ω=d​z∧(−d​t+θ)+ω~\omega=dz\wedge(-dt+\theta)+\tilde{\omega}

where ω~\tilde{\omega} is a (1,1)(1,1)-form without d​zdz or d​tdt component. This is due to (2.6) and the fact that ω\omega is of type (1,1)(1,1). Since ℒξ​ω=0\mathcal{L}_{\xi}\omega=0 we also have ℒξ​ω~=0\mathcal{L}_{\xi}\tilde{\omega}=0, so the coefficients of ω~\tilde{\omega} also descend to QQ. In particular, we may view ω~=ω~​(z)\tilde{\omega}=\tilde{\omega}(z) as a family of (1,1)(1,1)-forms on DD. The condition d​ω=0d\omega=0 is equivalent to

(2.13) {dD​ω~​(z)=0∂zω~​(z)=dD​θ,\begin{cases}d_{D}\tilde{\omega}(z)=0\\ \partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}(z)=d_{D}\theta,\end{cases}

where dDd_{D} denotes the differential along DD.

Now we consider the integrability of the complex structure JJ. It is straightforward to check that

(2.14) J∂t=h−1θz∂t+h−1∂z,J\partial_{t}=h^{-1}\theta_{z}\partial_{t}+h^{-1}\partial_{z},

so the holomorphic vector field generating the ℂ∗\mathbb{C}^{*} action is given by

(2.15) ξ1,0=12(∂t−−1J∂t)=12(1−−1h−1θz)∂t−12−1h−1∂z\xi^{1,0}=\frac{1}{2}(\partial_{t}-\sqrt{-1}J\partial_{t})=\frac{1}{2}(1-\sqrt{-1}h^{-1}\theta_{z})\partial_{t}-\frac{1}{2}\sqrt{-1}h^{-1}\partial_{z}

The dual holomorphic (1,0)(1,0) form is

(2.16) κ=−1​(h​d​z+−1​Θ+κ′)\kappa=\sqrt{-1}(hdz+\sqrt{-1}\Theta+\kappa^{\prime})

where κ′\kappa^{\prime} only involves d​xi,d​yidx_{i},dy_{i}. The integrability condition for JJ can be expressed as

(2.17) d​κ∧κ∧d​w1∧⋯∧d​wn−1=0.d\kappa\wedge\kappa\wedge dw_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge dw_{n-1}=0.

This is then equivalent to

(2.18) {dD​θ∧d​w1∧⋯∧d​wn−1=0∂zθ=−dDc​h\begin{cases}d_{D}\theta\wedge dw_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge dw_{n-1}=0\\ \partial_{z}\theta=-d_{D}^{c}h\end{cases}

where dDc≡JD​dDd_{D}^{c}\equiv J_{D}d_{D}. The first equation follows from the second equation in (2.13) which implies dD​Θd_{D}\Theta is of type (1,1)(1,1) on DD. Notice (2.13) and (2.18) together can be re-organized as a system

(2.19) {∂z2ω~+dD​dDc​h=0d​Θ=∂zω~−d​z∧dDc​h\begin{cases}\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}+d_{D}d_{D}^{c}h=0\\ d\Theta=\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}-dz\wedge d_{D}^{c}h\end{cases}

It is not difficult to globalize the above discussion and the upshot is that a Kähler metric with a free S1S^{1} action gives rise to a family of Kähler forms ω~​(z)\tilde{\omega}(z) on a complex manifold DD, together with a positive function hh on D×ID\times I, satisfying (2.19). This is the familiar procedure in Kähler reduction. The 1-form −−1​Θ-\sqrt{-1}\Theta can be viewed as a family of connection 1-forms on the natural S1S^{1} bundle over QQ, so as a consequence ∂zω~=dD​Θ\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}=d_{D}\Theta defines an integral cohomology class in H2​(D,ℤ)H^{2}(D;\mathbb{Z}).

Conversely, suppose we are given ω~​(z)\tilde{\omega}(z) and hh satisfying (2.19), and suppose [∂zω~z]∈2​π​H2​(D,ℤ)[\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}_{z}]\in 2\pi H^{2}(D;\mathbb{Z}), then by general theory we can find a connection 1-form Θ\Theta on an S1S^{1} bundle over D×ID\times I satisfying (2.19), and we can then recover the Kähler metric (ω,J)(\omega,J). Notice there is a possible non-uniqueness caused by the choice of Θ\Theta. When H1​(D,ℝ)=0H^{1}(D;\mathbb{R})=0, different choices of Θ\Theta will differ by an exact 1-form on D×ID\times I, so are necessarily gauge equivalent, hence the resulting Kähler metrics will be isomorphic by the induced diffeomorphism.

Now we specialize to Calabi-Yau metrics, so we assume in addition XX has a nowhere vanishing holomorphic volume form Ω\Omega. Denote the holomorphic n−1n-1 form on XX

(2.20) Ω~=ξ1,0​⌟​Ω\tilde{\Omega}=\xi^{1,0}\lrcorner\Omega

The fact that Ω\Omega is S1S^{1} invariant and holomorphic implies that Ω~\tilde{\Omega} descends to a holomorphic (n−1,0)(n-1,0) form ΩD\Omega_{D} on DD, and we also have

(2.21) Ω=κ∧ΩD.\Omega=\kappa\wedge\Omega_{D}.

By definition,

(2.22) ωn=−n​d​z∧d​t∧ω~n−1\omega^{n}=-ndz\wedge dt\wedge\tilde{\omega}^{n-1}

and

(2.23) Ω∧Ω¯=2​−1​(−1)n−1​h​d​z∧d​t∧ΩD∧Ω¯D\Omega\wedge\bar{\Omega}=2\sqrt{-1}(-1)^{n-1}hdz\wedge dt\wedge\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D}

So the Calabi-Yau equation on XX

(2.24) ωnn!=(−1)n22n​Ω∧Ω¯\frac{\omega^{n}}{n!}=\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}\Omega\wedge\bar{\Omega}

becomes

(2.25) ω~n−1(n−1)!=(−1)(n−1)22n−1​h​ΩD∧Ω¯D.\frac{\tilde{\omega}^{n-1}}{(n-1)!}=\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{(n-1)^{2}}}{2^{n-1}}h\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D}.

Combining (2.19) and (2.25) we get

(2.26) ∂z2ω~+dD​dDc​2n−1​ω~n−1(−1)(n−1)2​ΩD∧Ω¯D=0.\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}+d_{D}d_{D}^{c}\frac{2^{n-1}\tilde{\omega}^{n-1}}{(\sqrt{-1})^{(n-1)^{2}}\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D}}=0.

Again it is easy to see this discussion can be globalized so we get a complex Calabi-Yau manifold (D,ΩD)(D,\Omega_{D}) together with a family of Kähler forms ω~​(z)\tilde{\omega}(z) satisfying (2.26). Also the converse is true, so the study of nn dimensional Calabi-Yau metrics (X,ω,Ω)(X,\omega,\Omega) with a free S1S^{1} action is reduced to the study of the equation (2.26).

Now we make a few observations. First when n=2n=2 the equation (2.26) reduces to a linear equation. This is because when n=2n=2, −12​ΩD∧Ω¯D\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D} is a flat Kähler form and we can write

(2.27) ω~=−12​V​ΩD∧Ω¯D,\tilde{\omega}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}V\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D},

for a real function on Q=D×IQ=D\times I. Then the equation (2.25) is equivalent to

(2.28) ∂z2V−ΔD​V=0\partial_{z}^{2}V-\Delta_{D}V=0

where ΔD=dD∗​dD\Delta_{D}=d_{D}^{*}d_{D} is the Hodge Laplace operator with respect to the above flat metric on DD. Now (2.28) is exactly the Laplace equation on QQ, and the above discussion reduces to the classical Gibbons-Hawking ansatz for constructing hyperkähler 4-manifolds. The slight difference is that here we have a distinguished choice of complex structure so the quotient manifold QQ naturally splits as D×ID\times I.

When n>2n>2, (2.26) is still a non-linear equation, and we shall call (2.26) the non-linear Gibbons-Hawking ansatz for Calabi-Yau metrics with S1S^{1} symmetry. This equation was first written down by Matessi [Mat01].

[04Z8]

2.2. Calabi model spaces

In general it is not easy to directly solve the equation (2.26), but we can easily see some special solutions, which will be important for us.

Suppose (D,Ω)(D,\Omega) is an n−1n-1 dimensional compact Calabi-Yau manifold, and ωD\omega_{D} is a Calabi-Yau metric on DD with [ωD]∈2​π​H2​(D,ℤ)[\omega_{D}]\in 2\pi H^{2}(D;\mathbb{Z}), satisfying

(2.29) ωDn−1(n−1)!=(−1)(n−1)22n−1​ΩD∧Ω¯D.\frac{\omega_{D}^{n-1}}{(n-1)!}=\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{(n-1)^{2}}}{2^{n-1}}\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D}.

If we set

(2.30) {ω~​(z)=z⋅ωD;h=zn−1\begin{cases}\tilde{\omega}(z)=z\cdot\omega_{D};\\ h=z^{n-1}\end{cases}

Then as long as z>0z>0, (ω~,h)(\tilde{\omega},h) clearly satisfy (2.26) and the integrality condition is also achieved, so we get (incomplete) Calabi-Yau metrics in nn dimension.

This metric has already appeared in Kähler geometry, which is usually expressed in terms of a Kähler potential. To explain this, we fix a holomorphic line bundle LDL_{D} with first Chern class 12​π​ωD\frac{1}{2\pi}\omega_{D}, and also fix a hermitian metric on LDL_{D} whose curvature form is −−1​ωD-\sqrt{-1}\omega_{D}. Then we consider the subset 𝒞\mathcal{C} of the total space of LDL_{D} consisting of all elements ξ\xi with 0<|ξ|<10<|\xi|<1. It is endowed with a nowhere vanishing holomorphic volume form Ω𝒞\Omega_{\mathcal{C}} and a Ricci-flat Kähler metric ω𝒞\omega_{\mathcal{C}} which is incomplete as |ξ|→1|\xi|\to 1 and complete as |ξ|→0|\xi|\to 0. The holomorphic volume form Ω𝒞\Omega_{\mathcal{C}} is given by (as in Section 4.2)

(2.31) Ω𝒞=−1​d​ξξ∧ΩD\Omega_{\mathcal{C}}=\sqrt{-1}\frac{d\xi}{\xi}\wedge\Omega_{D}

The metric ω𝒞\omega_{\mathcal{C}} is given by the Calabi ansatz

(2.32) ω𝒞=nn+1​−1​∂∂¯​(−log⁡|ξ|2)n+1n.\omega_{\mathcal{C}}=\frac{n}{n+1}\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(-{\log|\xi|^{2}})^{\frac{n+1}{n}}.

It is straightforward to check that

(2.33) ω𝒞n=1n​2n−1​(−1)n2​Ω𝒞∧Ω¯𝒞,\omega_{\mathcal{C}}^{n}=\frac{1}{n2^{n-1}}(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}\Omega_{\mathcal{C}}\wedge\overline{\Omega}_{\mathcal{C}},

Clearly the Calabi-Yau structure (ω𝒞,Ω𝒞)(\omega_{\mathcal{C}},\Omega_{\mathcal{C}}) is invariant under the natural S1S^{1} action on LDL_{D}. Applying the S1S^{1} reduction as in Section 2.1, we get that the moment map is given by

(2.34) z=(−log⁡|ξ|2)1/n,z=(-{\log|\xi|^{2}})^{1/n},

and the reduced family of Kähler metrics on DD is given by

(2.35) ω~=z⋅ωD.\tilde{\omega}=z\cdot\omega_{D}.

The function hh is

(2.36) h=2n​zn.h=\frac{2}{n}z^{n}.

So we see this gives rise to the above solution to (2.30) (up to a multiplicative constant on hh), We call the space (𝒞,ω𝒞,Ω𝒞)(\mathcal{C},\omega_{\mathcal{C}},\Omega_{\mathcal{C}}) a Calabi model space. In Section 4.2, Remark 4.12.2 we shall see the formula (2.32) can also be recovered from (2.30), and this works in a more general situation.

Now from the second construction the connection 1-form Θ\Theta is given by the Chern connection 1-form on LDL_{D}. We claim that by varying the holomorphic structures on LDL_{D} we obtain all the gauge equivalence classes of Θ\Theta. This follows from the fact that there is a natural isomorphism between the group 𝒮h\mathcal{S}_{h} of the isomorphism classes of holomorphic line bundles with c1=0∈H2​(D,ℝ)c_{1}=0\in H^{2}(D;\mathbb{R}) and the group 𝒮f\mathcal{S}_{f} of gauge equivalence classes of flat U⁡(1)U(1) connections on DD. Abstractly, we know the first group fits into an exact sequence

(2.37) 0→H1​(D,𝒪)H1​(D,ℤ)→𝒮h→Htor2→0,0\rightarrow\frac{H^{1}(D;\mathcal{O})}{H^{1}(D;\mathbb{Z})}\rightarrow\mathcal{S}_{h}\rightarrow H^{2}_{\text{tor}}\rightarrow 0,

where Ht​o​r2H^{2}_{tor} denotes the torsion subgroup in H2​(D,ℤ)H^{2}(D;\mathbb{Z}), and the second group fits into a short exact sequence

(2.38) 0→H1​(D,ℝ)H1​(D,ℤ)→𝒮f→Hom​(H1,tor,S1)→00\rightarrow\frac{H^{1}(D;\mathbb{R})}{H^{1}(D;\mathbb{Z})}\rightarrow\mathcal{S}_{f}\rightarrow\text{Hom}(H_{1,\text{tor}},S^{1})\rightarrow 0

where H1,t​o​rH_{1,tor} is the torsion subgroup in H1​(D,ℤ)H_{1}(D;\mathbb{Z}). The isomorphism between 𝒮h\mathcal{S}_{h} and 𝒮f\mathcal{S}_{f} induces an isomorphism on the torsion quotients, which coincides with the isomorphism

(2.39) Htor2≃Ext​(H1​(D,ℤ),ℤ)≃Hom​(H1,t​o​r,S1)H^{2}_{\text{tor}}\simeq\text{Ext}(H_{1}(D;\mathbb{Z}),\mathbb{Z})\simeq\text{Hom}(H_{1,tor},S^{1})

given by the universal coefficient theorem.

We mentioned in the above that gauge equivalent choices of the connection 1-form Θ\Theta yield isomorphic Calabi-Yau structures on 𝒞\mathcal{C}. Now we observe that for different choices of gauge equivalence classes which differ only by an element in the identity component of 𝒮f\mathcal{S}_{f}, the resulting Calabi-Yau structures are also isomorphic, via a diffeomorphism that covers a holomorphic isometry on DD. For this we fix a choice of Θ\Theta, then given any vector field VV on DD, let V^\hat{V} be the horizontal lift of VV to the U⁡(1)U(1) bundle with respect to the connection Θ\Theta. The infinitesmal variation of Θ\Theta along the flow of V^\hat{V} is given by

(2.40) ℒV^​Θ=d⁡(V^​⌟​Θ)+V^​⌟​d​Θ=V​⌟​ωD.\mathcal{L}_{\hat{V}}\Theta=d(\hat{V}\lrcorner\Theta)+\hat{V}\lrcorner d\Theta=V\lrcorner\omega_{D}.

Since ωD\omega_{D} is Ricci-flat, every harmonic 1-form on DD is parallel, so by Bochner’s theorem, the map V↦V​⌟​ωDV\mapsto V\lrcorner\omega_{D} defines an isomorphism between the space of parallel vector fields on DD and the space of harmonic 1-forms on DD. A parallel vector field is automatically holomorphic and Killing, we see if Θ′\Theta^{\prime} differs from Θ\Theta by a harmonic 1-form, then they are related by the flow of some V^\hat{V} for a parallel vector field VV.

[04Z9]

2.3. Two dimensional standard model spaces

In the classical Gibbons-Hawking ansatz, to get interesting topology one often needs to allow the S1S^{1} action to have fixed points. This corresponds to the harmonic function VV having Dirac type singularities. For the convenience of later discussion we shall briefly recall the relevant formulae in this model situation, using our description with a preferred complex structure.

We start with X=ℂ2X=\mathbb{C}^{2}, with standard holomorphic coordinates (u1,u2)(u_{1},u_{2}), and flat Kähler metric

(2.41) {ωℂ2=−12​(d​u1∧d​u¯1+d​u2∧d​u¯2)Ωℂ2=d​u1∧d​u2.\begin{cases}\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(du_{1}\wedge d\bar{u}_{1}+du_{2}\wedge d\bar{u}_{2})\\ \Omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}=du_{1}\wedge du_{2}.\end{cases}

Consider the S1S^{1} action on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2}

(2.42) e−1​t⋅(u1,u2)≡(e−−1​t​u1,e−1​t​u2).e^{\sqrt{-1}t}\cdot(u_{1},u_{2})\equiv(e^{-\sqrt{-1}t}u_{1},e^{\sqrt{-1}t}u_{2}).

with infinitesimal generator

(2.43) ∂t=−−1(u1∂u1−u2∂u2)+−1(u¯1∂u¯1−u¯2∂u¯2).\partial_{t}=-\sqrt{-1}(u_{1}\partial_{u_{1}}-u_{2}\partial_{u_{2}})+\sqrt{-1}(\bar{u}_{1}\partial_{\bar{u}_{1}}-\bar{u}_{2}\partial_{\bar{u}_{2}}).

Then we have a moment map zz for the S1S^{1} action with respect to ωℂ2\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}} and a complex moment map yy for the complexified ℂ∗\mathbb{C}^{*} action with respect to Ωℂ2\Omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}. Together we obtain the standard Hopf map π:ℂ2→Q0≡ℂ⊕ℝ\pi:\mathbb{C}^{2}\rightarrow Q_{0}\equiv\mathbb{C}\oplus\mathbb{R}

(2.44) {z=12​(|u1|2−|u2|2)y=u1​u2.\begin{cases}z=\frac{1}{2}(|u_{1}|^{2}-|u_{2}|^{2})\\ y=u_{1}u_{2}.\end{cases}

Then the holomorphic quotient is D0=ℂD_{0}=\mathbb{C} with holomorphic coordinate y=y1+−1​y2y=y_{1}+\sqrt{-1}y_{2}, and we can calculate that

(2.45) {ω~0=−14​r​d​y∧d​y¯Ω0=d​yh0=12​rV=12​r\begin{cases}\tilde{\omega}_{0}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r}dy\wedge d\bar{y}\\ \Omega_{0}=dy\\ h_{0}=\frac{1}{2r}\\ V=\frac{1}{2r}\end{cases}

where r=y12+y22+z2r=\sqrt{y_{1}^{2}+y_{2}^{2}+z^{2}} is the standard radial function on Q0Q_{0}, and we have the relation

(2.46) r=12​(|u1|2+|u2|2).r=\frac{1}{2}(|u_{1}|^{2}+|u_{2}|^{2}).

The connection 1-form Θ0\Theta_{0} on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2} can also be written down explicitly as

(2.47) Θ0=h⋅J​d​z=−1​u1​d​u¯1−u¯1​d​u1+u¯2​d​u2−u2​d​u¯22​(|u1|2+|u2|2).\Theta_{0}=h\cdot Jdz=\sqrt{-1}\frac{u_{1}d\bar{u}_{1}-\bar{u}_{1}du_{1}+\bar{u}_{2}du_{2}-u_{2}d\bar{u}_{2}}{2(|u_{1}|^{2}+|u_{2}|^{2})}.

Define the curvature 2-form on Q0Q_{0}

(2.48) Υ0≡∂zω~0−d​z∧dℂc​h0\Upsilon_{0}\equiv\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}_{0}-dz\wedge d_{\mathbb{C}}^{c}h_{0}

So we have

(2.49) Υ0=−−14​r3​(z​d​y∧d​y¯+y​d​y¯∧d​z−y¯​d​y∧d​z)\Upsilon_{0}=-\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r^{3}}(zdy\wedge d\bar{y}+yd\bar{y}\wedge dz-\bar{y}dy\wedge dz)

From our above discussion we have the following holds

(2.50) {d​Θ0=Υ0ω~0+d​z∧Θ0=ωℂ2\begin{cases}d\Theta_{0}=\Upsilon_{0}\\ \tilde{\omega}_{0}+dz\wedge\Theta_{0}=\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}\end{cases}

where we have implicitly viewed a form on Q0Q_{0} as a form on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2} using the pull-back π∗\pi^{*}. In other words, the flat metric on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2} together with the above S1S^{1} action can be recovered via the Gibbons-Hawking ansatz applied to the function V=12​rV=\frac{1}{2r} on Q0=ℂ⊕ℝQ_{0}=\mathbb{C}\oplus\mathbb{R}.

Now the above flat metric admits a one-parameter non-flat perturbation, corresponding to replacing VV by V+TV+T for a positive constant TT. Correspondingly we have

(2.51) {ω~0,T=(12​r+T)​−12​d​y∧d​y¯h0,T=12​r+T\begin{cases}\tilde{\omega}_{0,T}=(\frac{1}{2r}+T)\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}dy\wedge d\bar{y}\\ h_{0,T}=\frac{1}{2r}+T\\ \end{cases}

This yields a family of Taub-NUT metrics (ωT​N,T,ΩT​N,T)(\omega_{TN,T},\Omega_{TN,T}) on ℝ4\mathbb{R}^{4} with

(2.52) {ωT​N,T≡(12​r+T)​−12​d​y∧d​y¯+d​z∧Θ0ΩT​N,T≡−1​((12​r+T)​d​z+Θ0)∧d​y.\begin{cases}\omega_{TN,T}\equiv(\frac{1}{2r}+T)\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}dy\wedge d\bar{y}+dz\wedge\Theta_{0}\\ \Omega_{TN,T}\equiv\sqrt{-1}((\frac{1}{2r}+T)dz+\Theta_{0})\wedge dy.\end{cases}

We can still view these metrics as defined on ℝ4\mathbb{R}^{4} with coordinates u1,u2,u¯1,u¯2u_{1},u_{2},\bar{u}_{1},\bar{u}_{2} via the above Hopf map, but the coordinate functions u1,u2u_{1},u_{2} are no longer holomorphic. Indeed one can write down explicitly the holomorphic volume form

(2.53) ΩT​N,T=d​u1∧d​u2+T2​d​z∧d​y.\Omega_{TN,T}=du_{1}\wedge du_{2}+\frac{T}{2}dz\wedge dy.

We also have

(2.54) h0,T​d​z+−1​Θ0=T​d​z+12​(d​u1u1−d​u2u2).h_{0,T}dz+\sqrt{-1}\Theta_{0}=Tdz+\frac{1}{2}(\frac{du_{1}}{u_{1}}-\frac{du_{2}}{u_{2}}).

LeBrun [LeB91] showed that if we make a (non-holomorphic) coordinate change on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2}

(2.55) {η+=u1​eT2​(|u1|2−|u2|2)η−=u2​eT2​(|u2|2−|u1|2)\begin{cases}\eta_{+}=u_{1}e^{\frac{T}{2}(|u_{1}|^{2}-|u_{2}|^{2})}\\ \eta_{-}=u_{2}e^{\frac{T}{2}(|u_{2}|^{2}-|u_{1}|^{2})}\end{cases}

then we have

(2.56) ΩT​N,T=d​η+∧d​η−.\Omega_{TN,T}=d\eta_{+}\wedge d\eta_{-}.

So that the underlying complex manifold is still bi-holomorphic to ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2} with holomorphic coordinates η+\eta_{+} and η−\eta_{-}, and one can write down a global Kähler potential

(2.57) {ωT​N,T=−1​∂∂¯​φT,φT=12​(|u1|2+|u2|2)+T4​(|u1|4+|u2|4).\begin{cases}\omega_{TN,T}=\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\varphi_{T},\\ \varphi_{T}=\frac{1}{2}(|u_{1}|^{2}+|u_{2}|^{2})+\frac{T}{4}(|u_{1}|^{4}+|u_{2}|^{4}).\end{cases}

Again in Section 4.2, Remark 4.12.3 we shall see this follows from a more general fact.

[04ZA]

2.4. Linearized equation and singularities

Now we return to the higher dimensional situation. One interesting type of singularities is locally modeled on the product of the above 2 dimensional model with a flat space ℂn−3\mathbb{C}^{n-3}. Then the space Q≡ℂn−3⊕Q0Q\equiv\mathbb{C}^{n-3}\oplus Q_{0} is still smooth and the singular set of ω~\tilde{\omega} and hh is the real codimension 3 subspace P=ℂn−1⊕{0}⊂QP=\mathbb{C}^{n-1}\oplus\{0\}\subset Q, and they both have transversal Dirac type singularities along PP. In our applications, we need to consider the non-linear situation. So DD is an n−1n-1 dimensional complex manifold and H⊂DH\subset D is a smooth complex hypersurface, and we want our solution (ω~,h)(\tilde{\omega},h) to the equation (2.26) to satisfy a distributional equation on QQ of the form

(2.58) (∂z2ω~+dD​dDc​2n−1​ω~n−1(−1)(n−1)2​ΩD∧Ω¯D)∧d​z=2​π⋅δP(\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}+d_{D}d_{D}^{c}\frac{2^{n-1}\tilde{\omega}^{n-1}}{(\sqrt{-1})^{(n-1)^{2}}\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D}})\wedge dz=2\pi\cdot\delta_{P}

where P≡H×{0}P\equiv H\times\{0\} and δP\delta_{P} is a degree 33 current given by integration along PP. This equation has appeared in the literature [Zha04] in a slightly different form. A solution to this equation, with suitable regularity, will give rise to a Calabi-Yau metric with an S1S^{1} action whose fixed point locus is a complex codimension two submanifold and transverse to which the action is modeled on the above standard S1S^{1} action on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2}. This is exactly what we are motivated to search for from the algebro-geometric discussion at the beginning of this section.

Unfortunately, solving the non-linear equation together with distribution (2.58) in general seems very difficult. Motivated by recent results in the study of adiabatic limits of G2G_{2} manifolds [Don17, FHN17], we attempt to study the equation when the S1S^{1} orbit is very small. Again suppose (D,ωD,ΩD)(D,\omega_{D},\Omega_{D}) is n−1n-1 dimensional Calabi-Yau, then for TT large we know there are trivial constant solutions with ω~=T​ωD\tilde{\omega}=T\omega_{D} and h=Tn−1h=T^{n-1}. Now we look for a perturbation ω~=T​ω+ψ\tilde{\omega}=T\omega+\psi for TT large. To the first order we know ψ\psi must satisfy the linearized equation at T​ωT\omega, hence

(2.59) ∂z2ψ+Tn−2​dD​dDc​TrωD​ψ=0,\partial_{z}^{2}\psi+T^{n-2}d_{D}d_{D}^{c}\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi=0,

which by Kähler identities is equivalent to

(2.60) ∂z2ψ−Tn−2​dD​dD∗​ψ=0.\partial_{z}^{2}\psi-T^{n-2}d_{D}d_{D}^{*}\psi=0.

Up to a scaling of the zz variable this is equivalent to the equation

(2.61) ∂z2ψ−dD​dD∗​ψ=0.\partial_{z}^{2}\psi-d_{D}d_{D}^{*}\psi=0.

If we can at the same time achieve dD​ψ=0d_{D}\psi=0, then this is equivalent to that ψ∧d​z\psi\wedge dz being a harmonic 3-form on the product Q=D×ℝzQ=D\times\mathbb{R}_{z}. Again the interesting case is when ψ\psi has singularities, and we want to study the case when the singular set is of the form H×{0}⊂QH\times\{0\}\subset Q for HH a smooth hypersurface in DD, and correspondingly ψ\psi satisfies

(2.62) ΔQ​ψ=2​π⋅δP\Delta_{Q}\psi=2\pi\cdot\delta_{P}

This is a generalization of Green’s function to 3-forms and we shall call it a Green’s current, which is our main object of study in Section 3.

When n=2n=2, the above Green’s current is simply the Green’s function and this has been used in [HSVZ18] to obtain exact solutions to a family of incomplete Calabi-Yau metric by Gibbons-Hawking construction. In higher dimension using Green’s current we can apply (2.19) to define a family of approximately Calabi-Yau metrics. This is our main object of study in Section 4.

For our geometric application in this paper the family of incomplete approximately Calabi-Yau metrics will be sufficient, see Section 7. On the other hand, one can also perturb these to genuine Calabi-Yau metrics. This will be discussed in Section 6.

[04ZB]

2.5. Higher rank torus symmetry

Now we assume an nn dimensional Kähler manifolds (X,ω,J)(X,\omega,J) admits an Tk​(k≥1)T^{k}(k\geq 1) action which is holomorphic and Hamiltonian. We first assume the action is free. Let (z1,⋯,zk)(z_{1},\cdots,z_{k}) be the moment map. Then similar discussion to that in Section 2.1 yields locally a family of Kähler forms ω~\tilde{\omega} on the complex quotient, parametrized by (z1,…​zk)∈ℝk(z_{1},\ldots z_{k})\in\mathbb{R}^{k}, a family of connection 11-forms −−1​Θj​(j=1,⋯,k)-\sqrt{-1}\Theta_{j}(j=1,\cdots,k) and a positive definite k×kk\times k real symmetric matrix W=(Wi​j)W=(W_{ij}) with the inverse matrix

(2.63) Wi​j=⟨∂ti,∂tj⟩,W^{ij}=\langle\partial_{t_{i}},\partial_{t_{j}}\rangle,

such that the following system of equations hold

(2.64) {∂zjω~=dD​Θj∂zjΘi=−dDc​Wi​j∂zlWi​j=∂zjWi​l.\begin{cases}\partial_{z_{j}}\tilde{\omega}=d_{D}\Theta_{j}\\ \partial_{z_{j}}\Theta_{i}=-d^{c}_{D}W_{ij}\\ \partial_{z_{l}}W_{ij}=\partial_{z_{j}}W_{il}.\end{cases}

As before the first two equations combine to give an equation on (ω~,Wi​j)(\tilde{\omega},W^{ij})

(2.65) ∂zi∂zjω~+dD​dDc​Wi​j=0.\partial_{z_{i}}\partial_{z_{j}}\tilde{\omega}+d_{D}d_{D}^{c}W_{ij}=0.

Now suppose the complex quotient DD is Calabi-Yau with a holomorphic volume form ΩD\Omega_{D}, then the Calabi-Yau equation on XX becomes

(2.66) ω~n−k(n−k)!=(−1)(n−k)22n−k​det(Wi​j)⋅ΩD∧Ω¯D.\frac{\tilde{\omega}^{n-k}}{(n-k)!}=\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{(n-k)^{2}}}{2^{n-k}}\det(W_{ij})\cdot\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D}.

This equation has been derived by Matessi [Mat01] and Zharkov [Zha04]. Again when the TkT^{k} action is not free one should replace (2.65) by a distributional equation. We will discuss a simplest example in Section 8.1. In the most extreme case when k=nk=n is the complex dimension of XX, this becomes the real Monge-Ampère equation

(2.67) det(Wi​j)=C.\det(W_{ij})=C.
[04ZC]

3. Green’s currents

In this section, we study in detail some existence and regularity theory of Green’s currents. Our main motivation for studying these arises from Section 2, where we see the Green’s currents appear as Dirac type singular solutions to the linearization of dimension reduced Calabi-Yau equation by the S1S^{1}-symmetry. It is possible that this study will also have applications to other geometric problems, especially to those concerning adiabatic limits.

This Section is organized as follows. In Section 3.1 we recall the generalized geodesic normal coordinates for an an embedded submanifold. In Section 3.2 we discuss the definition, local existence and regularity properties of Green’s currents in the general Riemannian setting. In Section 3.3, we refine these results in the special case related to Kähler geometry. In Section 3.4, we will prove a global existence result which will be immediately used in Section 4.

[04ZD]

3.1. Normal coordinates for an embedded submanifold

We start our discussion by introducing the basic notions of the normal exponential map and normal coordinates with respect to an embedded submanifold. This part seems to be standard in Riemannian geometry. For the consistence of the notations and the completeness of the paper, here we include detailed discussions and proofs.

Let (Q,g)(Q,g) be an oriented Riemannian manifold of dimension mm and let P⊂QP\subset Q be a closed embedded oriented submanifold of codimension k0k_{0} in QQ. In our later applications, we only need the case k0=3k_{0}=3. Denote by N{N} the normal bundle of PP in QQ, equipped with the induced fiberwise Riemannian inner products. For any p∈Pp\in P, N⁡(p)N(p) denotes the fiber of pp in NN. The normal exponential map of PP in QQ is defined as

(3.1) ExpP:N→Q,(p,v)↦Expp⁡(v),v∈N⁡(p),\Exp_{P}:{N}\rightarrow Q,\ (p,v)\mapsto\Exp_{p}(v),\ v\in N(p),

where Expp:Tp​Q→Q\Exp_{p}:T_{p}Q\to Q is the standard exponential map at p∈Qp\in Q. By standard implicit function theorem, it is straightforward that ExpP:N→Q\Exp_{P}:{N}\to Q is a diffeomorphism from some neighborhood of the zero section of N{N} to some tubular neighborhood of PP in QQ.

Now we define the normal coordinates. Fix p∈Pp\in P. First we choose local coordinates {x1′,…,xm−k0′}\{x_{1}^{\prime},\ldots,x_{m-k_{0}}^{\prime}\} in a small neighborhood U⊂PU\subset P of pp such that

(3.2) ⟨∂xi′,∂xj′⟩=δi​j, 1≤i,j≤m−k0,\langle\partial_{x_{i}^{\prime}},\partial_{x_{j}^{\prime}}\rangle=\delta_{ij},\ 1\leq i,j\leq m-k_{0},

at pp. We also assume that ∂x1′∧⋯∧∂xm−k0′\partial_{x_{1}^{\prime}}\wedge\cdots\wedge\partial_{x_{m-k_{0}}^{\prime}} is compatible with the orientation on UU. Next, we pick local orthonormal sections {e1,…,ek0}\{e_{1},\ldots,e_{k_{0}}\} of the normal bundle NN such that

(3.3) ⟨eα,eβ⟩=δα​β, 1≤α,β≤k0,\langle e_{\alpha},e_{\beta}\rangle=\delta_{\alpha\beta},\ 1\leq\alpha,\beta\leq k_{0},

on UU. Again we assume that e1∧⋯∧ek0e_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge e_{k_{0}} is compatible with the orientation on NN, i.e. e1∧⋯∧ek0∧∂x1′∧⋯∂xk−m0′e_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge e_{k_{0}}\wedge\partial_{x_{1}^{\prime}}\wedge\cdots\partial_{x_{k-m_{0}}^{\prime}} is compatible with the orientation on QQ. Then we can find ϵ>0\epsilon>0 such that Expp\Exp_{p} restricts to a diffeomorphism from

(3.4) 𝔖0={(q,v)∈N|q∈U,|v|<ϵ}\mathfrak{S}_{0}=\{(q,v)\in N|q\in U,\ |v|<\epsilon\}

to a neighborhood 𝒰\mathcal{U} of pp. In particular, U=𝒰∩PU=\mathcal{U}\cap P.

[04ZE]
Definition 3.1 (Normal coordinates).

For any (q,v)∈𝔖0(q,v)\in\mathfrak{S}_{0} with v=∑α=1k0vα​eαv=\sum\limits_{\alpha=1}^{k_{0}}v_{\alpha}e_{\alpha}, the local normal coordinates are defined as follows

(3.5) {xj​(ExpP⁡(q,v))≡xj′​(q),1≤j≤m−k0,yβ​(ExpP⁡(q,v))≡vβ,1≤β≤k0.\displaystyle\begin{cases}x_{j}(\Exp_{P}(q,v))\equiv x_{j}^{\prime}(q),&1\leq j\leq m-k_{0},\\ y_{\beta}(\Exp_{P}(q,v))\equiv v_{\beta},&1\leq\beta\leq k_{0}.\end{cases}

By definition for each fixed point (y1,…,yk0,x1,…,xm−k0)(y_{1},\ldots,y_{k_{0}},x_{1},\ldots,x_{m-k_{0}}) in 𝒰\mathcal{U}, the curve

(3.6) ϑ⁡(t)≡(t​y1,…,t​yk0,x1,…,xm−k0),\vartheta(t)\equiv(ty_{1},\ldots,ty_{k_{0}},x_{1},\ldots,x_{m-k_{0}}),

is a normal geodesic which is orthogonal to U⊂PU\subset P. Let

(3.7) ∂y1,…,∂yk0,∂x1,…,∂xm−k0\partial_{y_{1}},\ldots,\partial_{y_{k_{0}}},\partial_{x_{1}},\ldots,\partial_{x_{m-k_{0}}}

be the induced coordinate vector fields. Then ∂yα|y=0=eα\partial_{y_{\alpha}}|_{y=0}=e_{\alpha} when both are viewed as sections of NN over U⊂PU\subset P. For 1≤i,j≤m−k01\leq i,j\leq m-k_{0} and 1≤α≤k01\leq\alpha\leq k_{0}, we denote

(3.8) gi​j≡⟨∂xi,∂xj⟩,gi​α≡⟨∂xi,∂yα⟩,gα​β≡⟨∂yα,∂yβ⟩.g_{ij}\equiv\langle\partial_{x_{i}},\partial_{x_{j}}\rangle,\ g_{i\alpha}\equiv\langle\partial_{x_{i}},\partial_{y_{\alpha}}\rangle,\ g_{\alpha\beta}\equiv\langle\partial_{y_{\alpha}},\partial_{y_{\beta}}\rangle.

By definition, we have

(3.9) gi​j​(0,0)=δi​j,gα​β​(x,0)=δα​β,gi​α​(x,0)=0,g_{ij}(0,0)=\delta_{ij},\ g_{\alpha\beta}(x,0)=\delta_{\alpha\beta},\ g_{i\alpha}(x,0)=0,

for all x∈U⊂Px\in U\subset P. The second fundamental form of the embedding U↪𝒰U\hookrightarrow\mathcal{U} can be written as II=IIi​jα∂yα⊗(dxi⊗dxj)\IIs=\IIs_{ij}^{\alpha}\partial_{y_{\alpha}}\otimes(dx_{i}\otimes dx_{j}), where

(3.10) IIi​jα≡⟨∇∂xieα,∂xj⟩\IIs^{\alpha}_{ij}\equiv\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}e_{\alpha},\partial_{x_{j}}\rangle

Denote by H→=Hα​eα\overrightarrow{H}=H^{\alpha}e_{\alpha} the mean curvature vector, then

(3.11) Hα≡gi​j​IIi​jα.H^{\alpha}\equiv g^{ij}\IIs^{\alpha}_{ij}.

In the above coordinates, we define the normal distance function

(3.12) r≡|y|=(∑α=1k0yα2)12.r\equiv|y|=\Big(\sum\limits_{\alpha=1}^{k_{0}}y_{\alpha}^{2}\Big)^{\frac{1}{2}}.

A straightforward extension of the usual Gauss Lemma gives the following and we omit the proof.

[04ZF]
Lemma 3.2 (Generalized Gauss Lemma).

For any p∈Pp\in P, there is some sufficiently small neighborhood U⊂PU\subset P of pp and a tubular neighborhood 𝒰⊂Q\mathcal{U}\subset Q with U=𝒰∩PU=\mathcal{U}\cap P such that the function rr defined by (3.12) satisfies the following properties:

  1. (1)

    ∇r=∂r\nabla r=\partial_{r} holds in 𝒰∖U\mathcal{U}\setminus U. In particular, rr is the normal distance function in 𝒰\mathcal{U}, i.e., r⁡(q)=d⁡(q,P)r(q)=d(q,P) for all q∈𝒰q\in\mathcal{U}.

  2. (2)

    ∂r\partial_{r} is orthogonal to ∂xi\partial_{x_{i}}’s in 𝒰⊂Q\mathcal{U}\subset Q, and hence

    (3.13) ⟨∂xi,r∂r⟩=⟨∂xi,∑α=1k0yα∂yα⟩=∑α=1k0yαgi​α=0, 1≤i≤m−k0.\langle\partial_{x_{i}},r\partial_{r}\rangle=\langle\partial_{x_{i}},\sum_{\alpha=1}^{k_{0}}y_{\alpha}\partial_{y_{\alpha}}\rangle=\sum_{\alpha=1}^{k_{0}}y_{\alpha}g_{i\alpha}=0,\ 1\leq i\leq m-k_{0}.

For the convenience of later discussion, we introduce several notations concerning the normal regularity order near the submanifold PP. It will be frequently used throughout the paper.

[04ZG]
Definition 3.3 (Normal regularity order).

Let T⁡(x,y)T(x,y) be a tensor locally defined in 𝒰\mathcal{U} which is C∞C^{\infty} on 𝒰∖U\mathcal{U}\setminus U, then for a non-negative integer kk we say as r→0r\rightarrow 0

  1. (1)

    T⁡(x,y)=O′​(rk)T(x,y)=O^{\prime}(r^{k}) if for each ϵ>0\epsilon>0

    (3.14) |∂xI∂yJT⁡(x,y)|={O⁡(r−ϵ),|J|≤k,O⁡(rk−|J|−ϵ),|J|>k,\displaystyle\Big|\partial_{x}^{I}\partial_{y}^{J}T(x,y)\Big|=\begin{cases}O(r^{-\epsilon}),&|J|\leq k,\\ O(r^{k-|J|-\epsilon}),&|J|>k,\end{cases}

    for all multi-indices II and JJ. In particular, if T∈C∞​(𝒰)T\in C^{\infty}(\mathcal{U}), then T=O′​(rk)T=O^{\prime}(r^{k}) for all k∈ℤk\in\mathbb{Z}.

  2. (2)

    T⁡(x,y)=rk​O′​(1)T(x,y)=r^{k}O^{\prime}(1) if r−k​T​(x,y)=O′​(1)r^{-k}T(x,y)=O^{\prime}(1).

  3. (3)

    T​(x,y)=O~​(rk)T(x,y)=\widetilde{O}(r^{k}) if T⁡(x,y)∈C∞​(𝒰)T(x,y)\in C^{\infty}(\mathcal{U}) and

    (3.15) T⁡(x,y)=rk​O′​(1).T(x,y)=r^{k}O^{\prime}(1).

    In other words, T⁡(x,y)T(x,y) is smooth in 𝒰\mathcal{U} and has vanishing normal derivatives along UU up to order k−1k-1.

Notice that the defining condition does not depend on the choice of the local coordinates, since if we have another coordinate system {y~1,⋯,y~k0,x~1,⋯,x~m−k0}\{\tilde{y}_{1},\cdots,\tilde{y}_{k_{0}},\tilde{x}_{1},\cdots,\tilde{x}_{m-k_{0}}\}, then we have

(3.16) ∂y~α=∂yβ∂y~α⋅∂yβ+∂xl∂y~α⋅∂xl,\displaystyle\partial_{\tilde{y}_{\alpha}}=\frac{\partial y_{\beta}}{\partial\tilde{y}_{\alpha}}\cdot\partial_{y_{\beta}}+\frac{\partial x_{l}}{\partial\tilde{y}_{\alpha}}\cdot\partial_{x_{l}},
(3.17) ∂x~j=∂xl∂x~j⋅∂xl+∂yα∂x~j⋅∂yα,\displaystyle\partial_{\tilde{x}_{j}}=\frac{\partial x_{l}}{\partial\tilde{x}_{j}}\cdot\partial_{x_{l}}+\frac{\partial y_{\alpha}}{\partial\tilde{x}_{j}}\cdot\partial_{y_{\alpha}},

and ∂yα∂x~j∈r​O′​(1)\frac{\partial y_{\alpha}}{\partial\tilde{x}_{j}}\in rO^{\prime}(1). Similarly, we can also use any local coordinate system {yα,xi}\{y_{\alpha},x_{i}\} such that yα=0y_{\alpha}=0 along PP for 1≤α≤k01\leq\alpha\leq k_{0}.

[04ZH]
Lemma 3.4.

In the above normal coordinates, we have the following expansions of the metric tensor gg of QQ along the normal directions,

(3.18) gα​β|(x,y)\displaystyle g_{\alpha\beta}|_{(x,y)} =δα​β−13​Rmα​γ​ξ​β|(x,0)​yγ​yξ+O~​(r3),\displaystyle=\delta_{\alpha\beta}-\frac{1}{3}\Rm_{\alpha\gamma\xi\beta}\Big|_{(x,0)}y_{\gamma}y_{\xi}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}),
(3.19) gi​j|(x,y)\displaystyle g_{ij}|_{(x,y)} =gi​jP(x)+2IIi​jα|(x,0)yα−(Rmi​γ​ξ​j+⟨∇∂xi∂yγ,∇∂xj∂yξ⟩)|(x,0)yγyξ+O~(r3),\displaystyle=g^{P}_{ij}(x)+2\IIs^{\alpha}_{ij}\Big|_{(x,0)}y_{\alpha}-(\Rm_{i\gamma\xi j}+\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{\gamma}},\nabla_{\partial_{x_{j}}}\partial_{y_{\xi}}\rangle)\Big|_{(x,0)}y_{\gamma}y_{\xi}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}),
(3.20) gi​α|(x,y)\displaystyle g_{i\alpha}|_{(x,y)} =⟨∇∂xi∂yγ,∂yα⟩|(x,0)yγ−23Rmi​γ​ξ​α|(x,0)yγyξ+O~(r3),\displaystyle=\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{\gamma}},\partial_{y_{\alpha}}\rangle\Big|_{(x,0)}y_{\gamma}-\frac{2}{3}\Rm_{i\gamma\xi\alpha}\Big|_{(x,0)}y_{\gamma}y_{\xi}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}),

where gP=(gi​jP)g^{P}=(g^{P}_{ij}) denotes the restriction of the metric gg to U⊂PU\subset P, Rm\Rm denotes the Riemann curvature tensor of gg.

[04ZI]
Proof.

The above expansions can be proved using the Jacobi fields. Fix a point q=(0k0,x1,…,xm−k0)∈U⊂Pq=(0^{k_{0}},x_{1},\ldots,x_{m-k_{0}})\in U\subset P, we we choose a unit vector v=∑α=1m−k0vα∂yα∈N(q)≅ℝk0v=\sum\limits_{\alpha=1}^{m-k_{0}}v_{\alpha}\partial_{y_{\alpha}}\in N(q)\cong\mathbb{R}^{k_{0}} with |v|=1|v|=1. Let ϑ\vartheta be the following radial geodesic in 𝒰\mathcal{U},

(3.21) ϑ⁡(t)=ExpP⁡(q,t​v)≡Expq⁡(t​v)\vartheta(t)=\Exp_{P}(q,tv)\equiv\Exp_{q}(tv)

such that ϑ′​(0)=v\vartheta^{\prime}(0)=v. In the normal coordinates, the geodesic ϑ\vartheta can represented as ϑ⁡(t)=(t​v1,…,t​vk0,x1,…,xm−k0)\vartheta(t)=(tv_{1},\ldots,tv_{k_{0}},x_{1},\ldots,x_{m-k_{0}}).

For each 1≤α≤k01\leq\alpha\leq k_{0} and 1≤i≤m−k01\leq i\leq m-k_{0}, we define the geodesic variations

(3.22) σα​(t,s)\displaystyle\sigma_{\alpha}(t,s) ≡((t​v1,…,t⁡(vα+s),…,t​vk0,x1,…,xm−k0)CLOSE,\displaystyle\equiv((tv_{1},\ldots,t(v_{\alpha}+s),\ldots,tv_{k_{0}},x_{1},\ldots,x_{m-k_{0}}),
(3.23) σi​(t,s)\displaystyle\sigma_{i}(t,s) ≡(t​v1,…,t​vk0,x1,…,xi+s,…​xm−k0).\displaystyle\equiv(tv_{1},\ldots,tv_{k_{0}},x_{1},\ldots,x_{i}+s,\ldots x_{m-k_{0}}).

Then variation fields of σα​(t,s)\sigma_{\alpha}(t,s) and σi​(t,s)\sigma_{i}(t,s) give the following Jacobi fields along the radial geodesic ϑ⁡(t)\vartheta(t) respectively:

(3.24) {Jα(t)=t⋅∂yα,1≤α≤k0Ji(t)=∂xi,1≤i≤m−k0.\displaystyle\begin{cases}J_{\alpha}(t)=t\cdot\partial_{y_{\alpha}},&1\leq\alpha\leq k_{0}\\ J_{i}(t)=\partial_{x_{i}},&1\leq i\leq m-k_{0}.\end{cases}

By definition,

(3.25) Jα(0)=0,Ji(0)=∂xi.J_{\alpha}(0)=0,\ J_{i}(0)=\partial_{x_{i}}.

Taking first derivatives at t=0t=0,

(3.26) Jα′(0)=∂yα,Ji′(0)=vα∇∂xi∂yα.J_{\alpha}^{\prime}(0)=\partial_{y_{\alpha}},\ J_{i}^{\prime}(0)=v_{\alpha}\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{\alpha}}.

Then applying the Jacobi equation along the geodesic ϑ\vartheta,

(3.27) {Jα′′+Rm⁡(Jα,ϑ′)​ϑ′=0,Ji′′+Rm⁡(Ji,ϑ′)​ϑ′=0,\displaystyle\begin{cases}J_{\alpha}^{\prime\prime}+\Rm(J_{\alpha},\vartheta^{\prime})\vartheta^{\prime}=0,\\ J_{i}^{\prime\prime}+\Rm(J_{i},\vartheta^{\prime})\vartheta^{\prime}=0,\\ \end{cases}

where Rm⁡(X,Y)​Z≡∇X∇Y​Z−∇Y∇X​Z−∇[X,Y]Z\Rm(X,Y)Z\equiv\nabla_{X}\nabla_{Y}Z-\nabla_{Y}\nabla_{X}Z-\nabla_{[X,Y]}Z denotes the Riemann curvature tensor of gg, so it follows that

(3.28) Jα′′(0)=0,Jα′′′(0)=−vγvξRm(∂yα,∂yγ)∂yξ,\displaystyle J^{\prime\prime}_{\alpha}(0)=0,\ J^{\prime\prime\prime}_{\alpha}(0)=-v_{\gamma}v_{\xi}\Rm(\partial_{y_{\alpha}},\partial_{y_{\gamma}})\partial_{y_{\xi}},
(3.29) Ji′′(0)=−vγvξRm(∂xi,∂yγ)∂yξ.\displaystyle J^{\prime\prime}_{i}(0)=-v_{\gamma}v_{\xi}\Rm(\partial_{x_{i}},\partial_{y_{\gamma}})\partial_{y_{\xi}}.

Therefore,

(3.30) gα​β\displaystyle g_{\alpha\beta} =t−2​g​(Jα,Jβ)=δα​β−13​Rmα​γ​ξ​β​vγ​vξ​t2+O~​(t3),\displaystyle=t^{-2}g(J_{\alpha},J_{\beta})=\delta_{\alpha\beta}-\frac{1}{3}\Rm_{\alpha\gamma\xi\beta}v_{\gamma}v_{\xi}t^{2}+\widetilde{O}(t^{3}),
(3.31) gi​j\displaystyle g_{ij} =g(Ji,Jj)=gi​jP+2vαIIi​jαt−(Rmi​γ​ξ​j+⟨∇∂xi∂yγ,∇∂xj∂yξ⟩)vγvξt2+O~(t3),\displaystyle=g(J_{i},J_{j})=g^{P}_{ij}+2v_{\alpha}\IIs_{ij}^{\alpha}t-\Big(\Rm_{i\gamma\xi j}+\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{\gamma}},\nabla_{\partial_{x_{j}}}\partial_{y_{\xi}}\rangle\Big)v_{\gamma}v_{\xi}t^{2}+\widetilde{O}(t^{3}),
(3.32) gi​α\displaystyle g_{i\alpha} =t−1g(Ji,Jα)=⟨∇∂xi∂yγ,∂yα⟩vγt−23Rmi​γ​ξ​αvγvξt2+O~(t3).\displaystyle=t^{-1}g(J_{i},J_{\alpha})=\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{\gamma}},\partial_{y_{\alpha}}\rangle v_{\gamma}t-\frac{2}{3}\Rm_{i\gamma\xi\alpha}v_{\gamma}v_{\xi}t^{2}+\widetilde{O}(t^{3}).

Let yα=t​vαy_{\alpha}=tv_{\alpha}, then we obtain the desired expansions. ∎

As a digression we briefly discuss the intrinsic meaning of the above expansion. The point is that locally the Riemannian metric gg is approximated by a Riemannian metric gNg_{N} on the normal bundle NN up to the first order. Notice we have the natural projection π:N→P\pi:N\rightarrow P and NN is a Riemannian vector bundle together with an induced “normal” connection, given by the normal component of the Levi-Civita connection of gg. The latter hence gives rise to a distribution of horizontal subspaces at each point of NN, which in our coordinates is spanned by ∂xi−Ai​α​βyβ∂yα\partial_{x_{i}}-A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}\partial_{y_{\alpha}}, where

(3.33) Ai​α​β(x)≡⟨∇∂xi∂yβ,∂yα⟩|y=0A_{i\alpha\beta}(x)\equiv\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{\beta}},\partial_{y_{\alpha}}\rangle|_{y=0}

is a smooth function on UU. We define gNg_{N} so that at each point of NN, the vertical and horizontal subspaces are orthogonal and on the vertical part is given by the bundle metric on NN, and on the horizontal part is given by the perturbation of the base metric gPg_{P} using the second fundamental form. In this way we get a coordinate free description of the above expansion up to the first order.

We also define

(3.34) Ai​j​α​β≡12​(∂xiAj​α​β−∂xjAi​α​β).A_{ij\alpha\beta}\equiv\frac{1}{2}(\partial_{x_{i}}A_{j\alpha\beta}-\partial_{x_{j}}A_{i\alpha\beta}).

Then the curvature of the normal connection is given by

(3.35) Ωi​j​α​β≡Ai​j​α​β+12​(Ai​α​γ​Aj​γ​β−Ai​β​γ​Aj​γ​α).\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}\equiv A_{ij\alpha\beta}+\frac{1}{2}(A_{i\alpha\gamma}A_{j\gamma\beta}-A_{i\beta\gamma}A_{j\gamma\alpha}).
[04ZJ]

3.2. Green’s currents for Riemannian submanifolds

First we recall and introduce the basic terminology. Let (Q,g)(Q,g) be an oriented Riemannian manifold of dimension mm. Denote by Ω0l​(Q)\Omega^{l}_{0}(Q) the space of differential ll-forms with compact supports in QQ.

[04ZK]
Definition 3.5 (kk-current).

A kk-current on QQ is a linear functional T:Ω0m−k​(Q)→ℝT:\Omega^{m-k}_{0}(Q)\to\mathbb{R} which is continuous in the sense of distributions, i.e. suppose χj∈Ω0m−k​(Q)\chi_{j}\in\Omega_{0}^{m-k}(Q) is a sequence of differential forms with all derivatives uniformly converging to 00 as j→∞j\to\infty, then limj→∞(T,χj)=0\lim\limits_{j\to\infty}(T,\chi_{j})=0.

The notion of currents unifies the notion of differential forms and submanifolds. In particular, a locally integrable kk-form β\beta can be naturally viewed as a kk-current via the pairing

(3.36) (β,χ)≡∫Qβ∧χ,χ∈Ω0m−k​(Q),(\beta,\chi)\equiv\int_{Q}\beta\wedge\chi,\ \ \ \ \chi\in\Omega^{m-k}_{0}(Q),

and an oriented submanifold PP of co-dimension kk also defines a kk-current via

(3.37) (δP,χ)≡∫Pχ,χ∈Ω0m−k​(Q).(\delta_{P},\chi)\equiv\int_{P}\chi,\ \ \ \ \chi\in\Omega^{m-k}_{0}(Q).

The usual exterior differential dd and the Hodge star operator ∗* on differential forms then naturally extend to currents. Given a kk-current TT and χ∈Ω0m−k​(Q)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{m-k}(Q), then we define

(3.38) (d​T,χ)≡(−1)k+1​(T,d​χ),\displaystyle(dT,\chi)\equiv(-1)^{k+1}(T,d\chi),
(3.39) (∗T,χ)≡(−1)k⁡(m−k)(T,∗χ).\displaystyle(*T,\chi)\equiv(-1)^{k(m-k)}(T,*\chi).

Let d∗d^{*} be the codifferential operator and denote by Δ≡d​d∗+d∗​d\Delta\equiv dd^{*}+d^{*}d the Hodge Laplacian, then it follows that for every kk-current TT and χ∈Ω0m−k​(Q)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{m-k}(Q),

(3.40) (d∗​T,χ)=(−1)k​(T,d∗​χ),\displaystyle(d^{*}T,\chi)=(-1)^{k}(T,d^{*}\chi),
(3.41) (Δ​T,χ)=(T,Δ​χ).\displaystyle(\Delta T,\chi)=(T,\Delta\chi).

A kk-current TT is called harmonic if Δ​T=0\Delta T=0. It follows from the standard elliptic regularity theory that a harmonic kk-current can be represented by a smooth harmonic kk-form.

Now let P⊂QP\subset Q be a (not necessarily closed) embedded oriented submanifold. Although the following discussion applies to more general setting, for our purpose in the following we will only consider the case when PP is of co-dimension 33 in QQ. The importance of the co-dimension 33 case in our setting is related to the fact that there is a Hopf fibration ℝ4→ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{4}\rightarrow\mathbb{R}^{3} which is a singular S1S^{1} fibration with a smooth total space and co-dimension discriminant locus on the base. The co-dimension 3 condition also appears in other geometric settings, for example, Hitchin’s theory of Gerbes [Hit01].

[04ZL]
Definition 3.6 (Green’s current).

Suppose PP is of co-dimension 3 in QQ. A Green’s current GPG_{P} for PP in QQ is a locally integrable 33-form which solves the following current equation on QQ

(3.42) Δ​GP=2​π⋅δP.\Delta G_{P}=2\pi\cdot\delta_{P}.
[04ZM]
Example 3.7.

The above normalization constant is chosen such that in the case Q≡ℝ3Q\equiv\mathbb{R}^{3} and P≡03∈ℝ3P\equiv 0^{3}\in\mathbb{R}^{3}, then

(3.43) GP=12​|y|​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3G_{P}=\frac{1}{2|y|}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}

solves the current equation Δ0​GP=2​π⋅δP\Delta_{0}G_{P}=2\pi\cdot\delta_{P} for the standard Hodge Laplacian Δ0\Delta_{0} on ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}.

In particular GPG_{P} is harmonic outside PP hence is smooth. Notice a Green’s current GPG_{P} for PP is not unique, but it is unique up to the addition of a harmonic 33-form, so the singular behavior near PP does not depend on the particular choice of GPG_{P}. Also it is clear that if Q′⊂QQ^{\prime}\subset Q is an open submanifold, then the restriction of GPG_{P} to Q′Q^{\prime} is a Green’s current for P′=P∩Q′P^{\prime}=P\cap Q^{\prime} in Q′Q^{\prime}, so that we can study the regularity problem locally. Our goal in this subsection is to understand the local existence and regularity of GPG_{P} via approximation by the standard model, which is the product space ℝ3×ℝn−3\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{R}^{n-3}.

To begin with, we have the following simple regularity result for d⁡(GP)d(G_{P}).

[04ZN]
Proposition 3.8.

Given a Green’s current GPG_{P}, its differential d⁡(GP)d(G_{P}) extends to a smooth 44-form across PP.

[04ZP]
Proof.

This is a local result so we can work with the geodesic ball Br​(p)B_{r}(p) for any p∈Pp\in P such that Br​(p)¯⊂⊂Q\overline{B_{r}(p)}\subset\subset Q and Br​(p)¯∩P⊂⊂P\overline{B_{r}(p)}\cap P\subset\subset P. We will show that the 44-current d​GPdG_{P} is a harmonic in Br​(p)B_{r}(p) in the distributional sense. In fact, for any test form χ∈Ω0m−4​(Br​(p))\chi\in\Omega^{m-4}_{0}(B_{r}(p)) we have

(3.44) (Δ⁡(d⁡(GP)),χ)=(d​Δ​GP,χ)=(Δ​GP,𝑑χ)=(2​π​δP,𝑑χ)=2​π​∫P𝑑χ=2​π​∫∂Br​(p)∩Pχ=0.(\Delta(d(G_{P})),\chi)=(d\Delta G_{P},\chi)=(\Delta G_{P},d\chi)=(2\pi\delta_{P},d\chi)=2\pi\int_{P}d\chi=2\pi\int_{\partial B_{r}(p)\cap P}\chi=0.

Therefore, d⁡(GP)d(G_{P}) is a harmonic 44-current in Br​(p)B_{r}(p) and hence it is smooth in Br​(p)B_{r}(p). ∎

In the rest of this section, we will frequently use the following notation.

[04ZQ]
Notation 3.9.

Given k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, a capital Greek letter with index kk, Πp(k)\Pi_{p}^{(k)}, always denotes a general local pp-form with 0≤p≤30\leq p\leq 3, which is of the form

(3.45) Πp(k)≡Pi,j1,…,jp−1(k)​(x,y)​(d​yj1∧…∧d​yjp−1)∧d​xi+Qj1,…,jp(k)​(x,y)​d​yj1∧…∧d​yjp,\Pi_{p}^{(k)}\equiv P_{i,j_{1},\ldots,j_{p-1}}^{(k)}(x,y)(dy_{j_{1}}\wedge\ldots\wedge dy_{j_{p-1}})\wedge dx_{i}+Q_{j_{1},\ldots,j_{p}}^{(k)}(x,y)dy_{j_{1}}\wedge\ldots\wedge dy_{j_{p}},

where Pi,j1,…,jp−1(k)​(x,y)P_{i,j_{1},\ldots,j_{p-1}}^{(k)}(x,y) and Qj1,…,jp(k)​(x,y)Q_{j_{1},\ldots,j_{p}}^{(k)}(x,y) are homogeneous polynomial functions in yy of degree kk whoses coefficient functions are smooth on U⊂PU\subset P.

[04ZR]
Remark 3.9.1.

Notice this expression depends on the choice of local coordinates, but under a change of coordinates, a pp-form Πp(k)\Pi_{p}^{(k)} will still have such an expression, modulo a term which is of order O~​(rk+1)\widetilde{O}(r^{k+1}).

Now we are ready to state the first main theorem of this section, which gives a local existence for Green’s current, and its leading singular behavior.

[04ZS]
Theorem 3.10.

If P⊂QP\subset Q is an embedded submanifold of co-dimension 33, then for any p∈Pp\in P, there is a neighborhood 𝒰\mathcal{U} of pp in QQ, and a Green’s current GUG_{U} for U=𝒰∩PU=\mathcal{U}\cap P in 𝒰\mathcal{U} satisfying

(3.46) Δ​GU=2​π⋅δUin𝒰,\displaystyle\Delta G_{U}=2\pi\cdot\delta_{U}\ \ \ \ \text{in}\ \ \ \ \ \mathcal{U},

and the local expansion

GU=\displaystyle G_{U}= 12​r​(1−Hα​yα2)​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+12​r​yβ​Ai​α​β​d​xi∧d​yα^−14​Ai​j​α​β​r⋅d​yα​β^∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r}(1-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2})dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+\frac{1}{2r}y_{\beta}A_{i\alpha\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}-\frac{1}{4}A_{ij\alpha\beta}r\cdot dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
+\displaystyle+ 316​(Ai​α,α+1​Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​d​(r​yα)∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−3​Π3(4)+O′​(r2),\displaystyle\frac{3}{16}(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})d(ry_{\alpha})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-3}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2}),

where H→=Hα​eα\overrightarrow{H}=H^{\alpha}e_{\alpha} is the mean curvature of P⊂QP\subset Q and the 33-form Π3(4)\Pi_{3}^{(4)} is defined in (3.45).

Here and in the following we use the notation that for α∈{1,2,3}\alpha\in\{1,2,3\}, α^=(α+1,α+2)\widehat{\alpha}=(\alpha+1,\alpha+2) (with the convention 3+1=13+1=1), d​yα​β≡d​yα∧d​yβdy_{\alpha\beta}\equiv dy_{\alpha}\wedge dy_{\beta}, and that

(3.48) d​yα​β^≡{d​yα+2,β=α+1−d​yα+1,β=α+20,β=α.\displaystyle dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}\equiv\begin{cases}dy_{\alpha+2},&\beta=\alpha+1\\ -dy_{\alpha+1},&\beta=\alpha+2\\ 0,&\beta=\alpha.\end{cases}
[04ZT]
Remark 3.10.1.

By the above discussion, if GPG_{P} is any Green’s current for PP in QQ, then locally near p∈Pp\in P, GPG_{P} will also have an expansion of the form (3.10).

[04ZU]
Remark 3.10.2.

At a given point p∈Up\in U, we can always choose a special frame {eα}\{e_{\alpha}\} such that Ai​α​β=0A_{i\alpha\beta}=0 at pp. On the other hand, since the singular behavior of GUG_{U} does not depend on the choice of coordinates, one sees that in general we need the second term in the expansion.

[04ZV]
Remark 3.10.3.

By Proposition 3.8, d​GUdG_{U} is smooth. This is compatible with the above expansion. For example, from the expansion we see the leading term involving forms of type d​xi∧d​xj∧d​yβ∧d​yγdx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}\wedge dy_{\beta}\wedge dy_{\gamma} is given by

(3.49) (12​r​yβ​Ai​j​α​β​d​yα^−14​Ai​j​α​β​d​r∧d​yα​β^)∧d​xi∧d​xj.(\frac{1}{2r}y_{\beta}A_{ij\alpha\beta}dy_{\hat{\alpha}}-\frac{1}{4}A_{ij\alpha\beta}dr\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}.

Elementary calculation shows this vanishes.

[04ZW]
Remark 3.10.4.

In the proof we shall not keep track of the explicit form of Π3(4)\Pi_{3}^{(4)} because it is not needed in our applications. However, it is possible to obtain the precise expression with more work. Given the above expansion, there are also some constraint for Π3(4)\Pi_{3}^{(4)} following from the fact that d⁡(GU)d(G_{U}) is smooth by Proposition 3.8.

Before starting the proof of Theorem 3.10, we need some preparations. For the convenience of our calculations, we introduce three 11-forms

(3.50) ηα≡d​yα+pi​α​d​xi\eta_{\alpha}\equiv dy_{\alpha}+p_{i\alpha}dx_{i}

such that

(3.51) ⟨ηα,d​xj⟩=0\langle\eta_{\alpha},dx_{j}\rangle=0

for all jj and α\alpha at all points of 𝒰\mathcal{U}. Then the linear span of the ηα\eta_{\alpha}’s is orthogonal to the linear span of the d​xidx_{i}’s.

The lemma below is s crucial in the proof of Theorem 3.10.

[04ZX]
Lemma 3.11.

For any 1≤k≤m−31\leq k\leq m-3 and 1≤α≤31\leq\alpha\leq 3,

(3.52) pk​α=gk​α+O~​(r3).p_{k\alpha}=g_{k\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}).
[04ZY]
Proof.

We write the full matrix expression of the metric gg as

(3.53) g=[gα​β00gi​j]+[0SSt0],g=\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}g_{\alpha\beta}&0\\ 0&g_{ij}\\ \end{array}}\right]+\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}0&S\\ S^{t}&0\\ \end{array}}\right],

where S=(gα​i)=O~​(r)S=(g_{\alpha i})=\widetilde{O}(r). We denote by (hα​β)(h_{\alpha\beta}) and (hi​j)(h_{ij}) the inverse matrix of (gα​β)(g_{\alpha\beta}) and (gi​j)(g_{ij}) respectively. Then by elementary consideration

(3.74) g−1\displaystyle g^{-1} =\displaystyle= [hα​β00hi​j]−[hα​β00hi​j]​[0SSt0]​[hα​β00hi​j]\displaystyle\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}h_{\alpha\beta}&0\\ 0&h_{ij}\\ \end{array}}\right]-\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}h_{\alpha\beta}&0\\ 0&h_{ij}\\ \end{array}}\right]\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}0&S\\ S^{t}&0\\ \end{array}}\right]\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}h_{\alpha\beta}&0\\ 0&h_{ij}\\ \end{array}}\right]
+\displaystyle+ [hα​β00hi​j]​[0SSt0]​[hα​β00hi​j]​[0SSt0]​[hα​β00hi​j]\displaystyle\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}h_{\alpha\beta}&0\\ 0&h_{ij}\\ \end{array}}\right]\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}0&S\\ S^{t}&0\\ \end{array}}\right]\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}h_{\alpha\beta}&0\\ 0&h_{ij}\\ \end{array}}\right]\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}0&S\\ S^{t}&0\\ \end{array}}\right]\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}h_{\alpha\beta}&0\\ 0&h_{ij}\\ \end{array}}\right]
+\displaystyle+ O~​(r3).\displaystyle\widetilde{O}(r^{3}).

Notice the third term does not have off-diagonal contributions, so the inverse matrix g−1=(gI​J)g^{-1}=(g^{IJ}) satisfies

(3.75) gi​α\displaystyle g^{i\alpha} =−hi​j​gj​β​hβ​α+O~​(r3)\displaystyle=-h_{ij}g_{j\beta}h_{\beta\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3})
(3.76) gi​j\displaystyle g^{ij} =hi​j+O~​(r2),\displaystyle=h_{ij}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),
(3.77) gα​β\displaystyle g^{\alpha\beta} =hα​β+O~​(r2)=δα​β+O~​(r2),\displaystyle=h_{\alpha\beta}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})=\delta_{\alpha\beta}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),

where we used Lemma 3.4. The definition of ηα\eta_{\alpha} requires ⟨ηα,d​xj⟩=0\langle\eta_{\alpha},dx_{j}\rangle=0, which implies that

(3.78) pi​α​gi​j+gj​α=0.p_{i\alpha}g^{ij}+g^{j\alpha}=0.

Let (g^i​j)(\hat{g}_{ij}) be the inverse of the matrix (gi​j)(g^{ij}) with 1≤i,j≤m−31\leq i,j\leq m-3 such that gi​j​g^j​k=δi​kg^{ij}\hat{g}_{jk}=\delta_{ik}. Multiplying by g^j​k\hat{g}_{jk}, we have

(3.79) pi​α​gi​j​g^j​k+gj​α​g^j​k=0,p_{i\alpha}g^{ij}\hat{g}_{jk}+g^{j\alpha}\hat{g}_{jk}=0,

and hence

(3.80) pk​α=−gj​α​g^j​k.p_{k\alpha}=-g^{j\alpha}\hat{g}_{jk}.

We claim that for any 1≤i,j≤m−31\leq i,j\leq m-3,

(3.81) g^i​j−gi​j=O~​(r2).\hat{g}_{ij}-g_{ij}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

In fact, since

(3.82) gi​j​gj​k+gi​α​gα​k=δi​k.g^{ij}g_{jk}+g^{i\alpha}g_{\alpha k}=\delta_{ik}.

Multipling by the inverse of the submatrix (gi​j)(g^{ij}),

(3.83) g^l​i​(gi​j​gj​k+gi​α​gα​k)=g^l​k.\hat{g}_{li}(g^{ij}g_{jk}+g^{i\alpha}g_{\alpha k})=\hat{g}_{lk}.

So this implies that

(3.84) g^l​k−gl​k=g^l​i​gi​α​gα​k=O~​(r2).\hat{g}_{lk}-g_{lk}=\hat{g}_{li}g^{i\alpha}g_{\alpha k}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Therefore, combining (3.75),(3.77), (3.80) and (3.84), we obtain

(3.85) pk​α\displaystyle p_{k\alpha} =\displaystyle= −(gk​j+O~​(r2))​gj​α\displaystyle-(g_{kj}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}))g^{j\alpha}
=\displaystyle= −gk​j​gj​α+O~​(r3)\displaystyle-g_{kj}g^{j\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3})
=\displaystyle= hα​β​gk​β+O~​(r3)\displaystyle h_{\alpha\beta}g_{k\beta}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3})
=\displaystyle= gk​α+O~​(r3).\displaystyle g_{k\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}).

∎

The following symmetry property of pi​αp_{i\alpha} will be frequently used in our later calculations. By Lemma 3.4 and Lemma 3.11, we may write

(3.86) pi​α=Ai​α​β​yβ+12​Bi​α​β​γ​yβ​yγ+O~​(r3).p_{i\alpha}=A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}+\frac{1}{2}B_{i\alpha\beta\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}).

Here the connection term Ai​α​β≡⟨∇∂xi∂yβ,yα⟩|(x,0)A_{i\alpha\beta}\equiv\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{\beta}},y_{\alpha}\rangle|_{(x,0)} is skew-symmetric in α\alpha, β\beta, and the curvature term Bi​α​β​γ≡−43​Ri​β​γ​αB_{i\alpha\beta\gamma}\equiv-\frac{4}{3}R_{i\beta\gamma\alpha} is symmetric in β\beta, γ\gamma.

[04ZZ]
Lemma 3.12.

For every 1≤α,β≤31\leq\alpha,\beta\leq 3,

(3.87) ⟨ηα,ηβ⟩=δα​β+O~​(r2).\langle\eta_{\alpha},\eta_{\beta}\rangle=\delta_{\alpha\beta}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).
[0500]
Proof.

By definition

(3.88) ⟨ηα,ηβ⟩=⟨d​yα+pi​α​d​xi,d​yβ+pj​β​d​xj⟩.\langle\eta_{\alpha},\eta_{\beta}\rangle=\langle dy_{\alpha}+p_{i\alpha}dx_{i},dy_{\beta}+p_{j\beta}dx_{j}\rangle.

By (3.77) we get

(3.89) ⟨d​yα,d​yβ⟩=δα​β+O~​(r2).\langle dy_{\alpha},dy_{\beta}\rangle=\delta_{\alpha\beta}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Also we have pi​α=O~​(r)p_{i\alpha}=\widetilde{O}(r) and ⟨d​xi,d​yβ⟩=O~​(r)\langle dx_{i},dy_{\beta}\rangle=\widetilde{O}(r) for all ii and α\alpha. The conclusion then follows. ∎

Using the above differential forms ηα\eta_{\alpha}’s, we can decompose the volume form dvolg\dvol_{g} in the horizontal and vertical directions, which will substantially simplify the computations regarding the Hodge Laplacian. The volume form of gg is given by

(3.90) dvolg=det(g)⋅d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3∧d​x1∧⋯∧d​xm−3,\dvol_{g}=\sqrt{\det(g)}\cdot dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}\wedge dx_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge dx_{m-3},

where we have used the orientation fixed above. We define the normal and tangential volume forms by

(3.91) {dvolN≡η1∧η2∧η3dvolT≡det(gi​jP)⋅d​x1∧⋯∧d​xm−3.\displaystyle\begin{cases}{\dvol}_{N}\equiv\eta_{1}\wedge\eta_{2}\wedge\eta_{3}\\ {\dvol}_{T}\equiv\sqrt{\det(g_{ij}^{P})}\cdot dx_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge dx_{m-3}.\end{cases}

By the expansion formula (3.86), the normal volume form dvolN\dvol_{N} has the following expansion,

dvolN=d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+(Ai​α​β​yβ+12​Bi​α​β​γ​yβ​yγ)​d​xi∧d​yα^\displaystyle{\dvol}_{N}=dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+(A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}+\frac{1}{2}B_{i\alpha\beta\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma})dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}
(3.92) +Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ​yβ​yγ​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​xj+O~​(r3).\displaystyle+A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}).

In addition, by the definition of ηα\eta_{\alpha}’s, it holds that for each 1≤α≤31\leq\alpha\leq 3,

(3.93) ηα∧dvolT=d​yα∧dvolT,\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T}=dy_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T},

and hence

(3.94) dvolN∧dvolT=d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3∧dvolT=det(gi​jP)det(g)⋅dvolg.\dvol_{N}\wedge\dvol_{T}=dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}\wedge\dvol_{T}=\frac{\sqrt{\det(g_{ij}^{P})}}{\sqrt{\det(g)}}\cdot\dvol_{g}.
[0501]
Lemma 3.13.

Denote by ∗:Ωk​(Q)→Ωm−k​(Q)*:\Omega^{k}(Q)\to\Omega^{m-k}(Q) the Hodge ∗* operator, then we have the following:

  1. (1)
    (3.95) ∗dvolT=(−1)m+1​dvolN⋅(1−Hα​yα+O~​(r2)),*\dvol_{T}=(-1)^{m+1}\dvol_{N}\cdot(1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})),
  2. (2)

    For any α∈{1,2,3}\alpha\in\{1,2,3\},

    (3.96) ∗(ηα∧dvolT)=λ1​ηα^+λ2​ηα+1^+λ3​ηα+2^,*(\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T})=\lambda_{1}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\lambda_{2}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+1}}+\lambda_{3}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+2}},

    where λ1=1−Hα​yα+O~​(r2)\lambda_{1}=1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}), λ2=O~​(r2)\lambda_{2}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}), λ3=O~​(r2)\lambda_{3}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

[0502]
Proof.

First, we prove Item (1). By (3.51) we have

(3.97) (−1)m+1∗dvolT=λ⋅dvolN(-1)^{m+1}*\dvol_{T}=\lambda\cdot\dvol_{N}

for a function λ>0\lambda>0. The function λ\lambda is given by

(3.98) λ=|dvolT|2​det(g)det(gi​jP)=det(g)​det(gi​j)​det(gi​jP).\lambda=\frac{|\dvol_{T}|^{2}\sqrt{\det(g)}}{\sqrt{\det(g_{ij}^{P})}}=\sqrt{\det(g)}\det(g^{ij})\sqrt{\det(g_{ij}^{P})}.

Now we compute the expansion of λ\lambda. Applying the expansions of gi​jg_{ij}, gα​βg_{\alpha\beta} and gi​αg_{i\alpha} in Lemma 3.4, one can directly obtain the following,

(3.99) det(g)\displaystyle\det(g) =det(gα​β)⋅det(gi​j)+O~​(r2),\displaystyle=\det(g_{\alpha\beta})\cdot\det(g_{ij})+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),
(3.100) det(gα​β)\displaystyle\det(g_{\alpha\beta}) =1+O~​(r2),\displaystyle=1+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),
(3.101) det(gi​j)\displaystyle\det(g_{ij}) =det(gi​jP)⋅(1+2​Hα​yα)+O~​(r2).\displaystyle=\det(g_{ij}^{P})\cdot(1+2H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha})+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Plugging (3.100) and (3.101) into (3.99),

(3.102) det(g)=det(gi​jP)⋅(1+2​Hα​yα)+O~​(r2).\det(g)=\det(g_{ij}^{P})\cdot(1+2H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha})+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Let (hi​j)(h_{ij}) be the inverse of the matrix (gi​j)(g_{ij}). Since gi​j=hi​j+O~​(r2)g^{ij}=h_{ij}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}) by (3.76), so it follows that

(3.103) det(gi​j)=det(hi​j)+O~​(r2)=(det(gi​j))−1+O~​(r2).\det(g^{ij})=\det(h_{ij})+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})=(\det(g_{ij}))^{-1}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Plugging (3.101) into the above,

(3.104) det(gi​j)=det(gi​jP)−1⋅(1−2​Hα​yα)+O~​(r2).\det(g^{ij})=\det(g_{ij}^{P})^{-1}\cdot(1-2H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha})+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Therefore, substituting (3.102) and (3.104) into (3.98),

(3.105) λ=1−Hα​yα+O~​(r2),\lambda=1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),

which completes the proof of Item (1).

Now we prove Item (2). For each α∈{1,2,3}\alpha\in\{1,2,3\}, we can write

(3.106) ∗(ηα∧dvolT)=λ1⋅ηα^+λ2⋅ηα+1^+λ3⋅ηα+2^.*(\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T})=\lambda_{1}\cdot\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\lambda_{2}\cdot\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+1}}+\lambda_{3}\cdot\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+2}}.

Taking point-wise wedge product with ηα∧dvolT\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T}, and noticing ηα+1^∧ηα\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+1}}\wedge\eta_{\alpha}, ηα+2^∧ηα\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+2}}\wedge\eta_{\alpha} are both zero, then we obtain

(3.107) λ1⋅ηα^∧ηα∧dvolT=(ηα∧dvolT)∧∗(ηα∧dvolT).\lambda_{1}\cdot\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T}=(\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T})\wedge*(\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T}).
(3.108) λ1⋅dvolN∧dvolT=|ηα∧dvolT|2​dvolg\displaystyle\lambda_{1}\cdot\dvol_{N}\wedge\dvol_{T}=|\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T}|^{2}\dvol_{g}

Therefore, by (3.51) and (3.87) we get

(3.109) λ1=|ηα∧dvolT|2​det(g)det(gi​jP)=1−Hα​yα+O~​(r2),\lambda_{1}=\frac{|\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T}|^{2}\sqrt{\det(g)}}{\sqrt{\det(g_{ij}^{P})}}=1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),

Similarly taking wedge product with ηα+1∧dvolT\eta_{\alpha+1}\wedge\dvol_{T} and ηα+2∧dvolT\eta_{\alpha+2}\wedge\dvol_{T} respectively, and again by (3.87) we obtain that

(3.110) λ2=O~​(r2),λ3=O~​(r2).\lambda_{2}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),\lambda_{3}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

These imply that

(3.111) ∗(ηα∧dvolT)=λ1⋅ηα^+λ2⋅ηα+1^+λ3⋅ηα+2^,*(\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T})=\lambda_{1}\cdot\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\lambda_{2}\cdot\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+1}}+\lambda_{3}\cdot\eta_{\widehat{\alpha+2}},

where λ1=1+Hα​yα+O~​(r2)\lambda_{1}=1+H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}), λ2=O~​(r2)\lambda_{2}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}) and λ3=O~​(r2)\lambda_{3}=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}). ∎

Now we proceed to prove Theorem 3.10. This will be done in several steps.

Step 1. We start by defining a 3-form

(3.112) ϕ1≡(−1)m+1​12​r∗dvolT.\phi_{1}\equiv(-1)^{m+1}\frac{1}{2r}*\dvol_{T}.

By Item (1) of Lemma 3.13, immediately we have

(3.113) ϕ1=dvolN2​r⋅(1−Hα​yα+O~​(r2)).\displaystyle\phi_{1}=\frac{\dvol_{N}}{2r}\cdot(1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})).

Then applying the expansion of dvolN\dvol_{N} in (3.92), ϕ1\phi_{1} has a further expansion,

ϕ1\displaystyle\phi_{1} =1−Hα​yα2​r​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+12​r​Ai​α​β​yβ​d​xi∧d​yα^\displaystyle=\frac{1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+\frac{1}{2r}A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}
+12​r​Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ​yβ​yγ​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−1​Π3(2)+O′​(r2)\displaystyle+\frac{1}{2r}A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-1}\Pi_{3}^{(2)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2})
=1−Hα​yα2​r​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+12​r​Ai​α​β​yβ​d​xi∧d​yα^\displaystyle=\frac{1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+\frac{1}{2r}A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\hat{\alpha}}
(3.114) +14(Ai​α,α+1Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2Aj​α,α+1)yα⋅dr∧dxi∧dxj+r−1Π3(2)+O′(r2),\displaystyle+\frac{1}{4}(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})y_{\alpha}\cdot dr\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-1}\Pi_{3}^{(2)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2}),

where Π3(2)\Pi_{3}^{(2)} is the 33-form introduced in Notation 3.9 and the last step can be achieved by applying the following lemma:

[0503]
Lemma 3.14 (Rearrangement Lemma).
(3.115) Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ​yβ​yγ​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​xj=12​(Ai​α,α+1​Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​yα⋅r​d​r∧d​xi∧d​xj.A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}=\frac{1}{2}(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})y_{\alpha}\cdot rdr\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}.
[0504]
Proof.

First by writing out the terms and re-arranging the subscripts and using the skew symmetry of Ai​α​βA_{i\alpha\beta} we get

(3.116) Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ​yβ​yγ​d​yα\displaystyle A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\alpha}
=\displaystyle= (Ai,α+1,α​Aj,α+2,α​yα2+Ai,α+1,α​Aj,α+2,α+1​yα​yα+1CLOSE\displaystyle\Big(A_{i,\alpha+1,\alpha}A_{j,\alpha+2,\alpha}y_{\alpha}^{2}+A_{i,\alpha+1,\alpha}A_{j,\alpha+2,\alpha+1}y_{\alpha}y_{\alpha+1}
OPEN+Ai,α+1,α+2​Aj,α+2,α​yα​yα+2+Ai,α+1,α+2​Aj,α+2,α+1​yα+1​yα+2)​d​yα\displaystyle+A_{i,\alpha+1,\alpha+2}A_{j,\alpha+2,\alpha}y_{\alpha}y_{\alpha+2}+A_{i,\alpha+1,\alpha+2}A_{j,\alpha+2,\alpha+1}y_{\alpha+1}y_{\alpha+2}\Big)dy_{\alpha}
=\displaystyle= Ai,α,α+1​Aj,α,α+2​yα2​d​yα−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1​yα​yα+2​d​yα+2\displaystyle A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+2}y_{\alpha}^{2}dy_{\alpha}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1}y_{\alpha}y_{\alpha+2}dy_{\alpha+2}
−Ai,α,α+2​Aj,α,α+1​yα​yα+1​d​yα+1−Ai,α,α+1​Aj,α,α+1​yα​yα+1​d​yα+2\displaystyle-A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+1}y_{\alpha}y_{\alpha+1}dy_{\alpha+1}-A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+1}y_{\alpha}y_{\alpha+1}dy_{\alpha+2}

Now we can skew-symmetrize with respect to ii and jj

(3.117) Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ​yβ​yγ​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​xj=12​(Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ−Aj,α+1,β​Ai,α+2,γ)​yβ​yγ​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​xjA_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}=\frac{1}{2}(A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}-A_{j,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{i,\alpha+2,\gamma})y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}

Correspondingly by skew-symmetrizing each term of (3.116) with respect to ii and jj, we get

(3.118) 12​(Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ−Aj,α+1,β​Ai,α+2,γ)​yβ​yγ​d​yα\displaystyle\frac{1}{2}(A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}-A_{j,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{i,\alpha+2,\gamma})y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\alpha}
=\displaystyle= 12​(Ai,α,α+1​Aj,α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​yα​(yα​d​yα+yα+1​d​yα+1+yα+2​d​yα+2)\displaystyle\frac{1}{2}(A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})y_{\alpha}(y_{\alpha}dy_{\alpha}+y_{\alpha+1}dy_{\alpha+1}+y_{\alpha+2}dy_{\alpha+2})
=\displaystyle= 12​(Ai​α,α+1​Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​yα⋅r​d​r\displaystyle\frac{1}{2}(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})y_{\alpha}\cdot rdr

∎

Step 2. In this step will explicitly compute the singular (unbounded) terms of Δ​ϕ1\Delta\phi_{1}. Mainly, we will prove the following proposition.

[0505]
Proposition 3.15.

Let ϕ1\phi_{1} be the 33-form defined in (3.112), then Δ​ϕ1\Delta\phi_{1} has the following expansion,

Δ​ϕ1=\displaystyle\Delta\phi_{1}= −Hα​yα2​r3​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3−Ωi​j​α​β​(14​r​d​yα​β^+14​r2​yα​β^​d​r)∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}-\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}+\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.119) +Ai​j​α​β​(14​r2​yα​β^​d​r−14​r​d​yα​β^)∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle+A_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr-\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).
[0506]
Proof.

The proof consists of two steps.

The first step focuses on the computation for d∗​d​ϕ1d^{*}d\phi_{1}. Starting with the expansion of ϕ1\phi_{1} in (3.113), we have

(3.120) d​ϕ1=−1+Hα​yα+O~​(r2)2​r3⋅r​d​r∧dvolN+12​r​d​((1−Hα​yα+O~​(r2))​dvolN).d\phi_{1}=\frac{-1+H_{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})}{2r^{3}}\cdot rdr\wedge\dvol_{N}+\frac{1}{2r}d\Big((1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+{\widetilde{O}}(r^{2}))\dvol_{N}\Big).

To deal with the first term, we use Lemma 3.11 and (3.13) in Lemma 3.2, then

(3.121) yα​ηα\displaystyle y_{\alpha}\eta_{\alpha} =\displaystyle= yα​d​yα−yα​pi​α​d​xi\displaystyle y_{\alpha}dy_{\alpha}-y_{\alpha}p_{i\alpha}dx_{i}
=\displaystyle= r​d​r−yα​gi​α​d​xi+O~​(r4)\displaystyle rdr-y_{\alpha}g_{i\alpha}dx_{i}+\widetilde{O}(r^{4})
=\displaystyle= r​d​r+O~​(r4),\displaystyle rdr+\widetilde{O}(r^{4}),

which yields

(3.122) r​d​r∧dvolN=(yα​ηα)∧dvolN+O~​(r4)=O~​(r4).rdr\wedge\dvol_{N}=(y_{\alpha}\eta_{\alpha})\wedge\dvol_{N}+\widetilde{O}(r^{4})=\widetilde{O}(r^{4}).

So it follows that

(3.123) d​ϕ1=12​r​d​((1−Hα​yα+O~​(r2))​dvolN)+O′​(r).d\phi_{1}=\frac{1}{2r}d\Big((1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}))\dvol_{N}\Big)+O^{\prime}(r).

It is easy to see that

(3.124) d⁡(O~​(r2)​dvolN)=O~​(r2).d(\widetilde{O}(r^{2})\dvol_{N})=\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

So we obtain

(3.125) d​ϕ1=12​r​d​((1−Hα​yα)​dvolN)+O′​(r).d\phi_{1}=\frac{1}{2r}d\Big((1-H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha})\dvol_{N}\Big)+O^{\prime}(r).

Next we will compute the expansion for d⁡(dvolN)d(\dvol_{N}). By definition,

(3.126) d⁡(dvolN)=d⁡(η1∧η2∧η3)=d​ηα∧ηα^.d(\dvol_{N})=d(\eta_{1}\wedge\eta_{2}\wedge\eta_{3})=d\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}.

By (3.86),

(3.127) d​ηα\displaystyle d\eta_{\alpha} =\displaystyle= d⁡(pi​α)∧d​xi\displaystyle d(p_{i\alpha})\wedge dx_{i}
=\displaystyle= Ai​α​β​d​yβ∧d​xi+Aj​i​α​β​yβ​d​xj∧d​xi+Bi​α​β​γ​yβ​d​yγ∧d​xi+O~​(r2).\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}+A_{ji\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}dx_{j}\wedge dx_{i}+B_{i\alpha\beta\gamma}y_{\beta}dy_{\gamma}\wedge dx_{i}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

So we have

(3.128) d⁡(dvolN)=Ai​α​β​d​yβ∧d​xi∧ηα^+yβ​(Aj​i​α​β​d​xj∧d​xi+Bi​α​β​γ​d​yγ∧d​xi)∧d​yα^+O~​(r2).d(\dvol_{N})=A_{i\alpha\beta}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+y_{\beta}(A_{ji\alpha\beta}dx_{j}\wedge dx_{i}+B_{i\alpha\beta\gamma}dy_{\gamma}\wedge dx_{i})\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Now we need to rearrange the above expansion. Since Ai​α​βA_{i\alpha\beta} is skew symmetric in α\alpha and β\beta, we have for α∈{1,2,3}\alpha\in\{1,2,3\},

(3.129) Ai​α​α=0,A_{i\alpha\alpha}=0,

so the leading order in the first term vanishes, hence

(3.130) Ai​α​β​d​yβ∧d​xi∧ηα^\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}} =\displaystyle= Ai​α​β​Aj​μ​γ​yγ​d​yβ∧d​xi∧d​xj∧d​yα​μ^+O~​(r2)\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}A_{j\mu\gamma}y_{\gamma}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha\mu}}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})
=\displaystyle= Ai​α​β​Aj​β​γ​yγ​d​yα^∧d​xi∧d​xj+O~​(r2)\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}A_{j\beta\gamma}y_{\gamma}dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})
=\displaystyle= 12​(Ai​α​β​Aj​β​γ−Ai​γ​β​Aj​β​α)​yγ​d​yα^∧d​xi∧d​xj+O~​(r2).\displaystyle\frac{1}{2}(A_{i\alpha\beta}A_{j\beta\gamma}-A_{i\gamma\beta}A_{j\beta\alpha})y_{\gamma}dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Therefore,

(3.131) d⁡(dvolN)=Ωi​j​α​β⋅yβ⋅d​yα^∧d​xi∧d​xj+Bi​α​β​α⋅yβ⋅d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3∧d​xi+O~​(r2).d(\dvol_{N})=\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+B_{i\alpha\beta\alpha}\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}\wedge dx_{i}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

By (3.92) we have

(3.132) d⁡(Hα​yα)∧dvolN=(Hα​Ai​α​β−∂i(Hβ))⋅yβ⋅d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3∧d​xi+O~​(r2).d(H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha})\wedge\dvol_{N}=(H^{\alpha}A_{i\alpha\beta}-\partial_{i}(H^{\beta}))\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}\wedge dx_{i}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Now substituting (3.131) and (3.132) into (3.125),

d​ϕ1\displaystyle d\phi_{1} =12​r​Ωi​j​α​β⋅yβ⋅d​yα^∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle=\frac{1}{2r}\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.133) +12​r​(Bi​α​β​α−(Hα​Ai​α​β−∂i(Hβ))⋅yβ⋅d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3∧d​xi+O′​(r)CLOSE.\displaystyle+\frac{1}{2r}\Big(B_{i\alpha\beta\alpha}-(H^{\alpha}A_{i\alpha\beta}-\partial_{i}(H^{\beta})\Big)\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}\wedge dx_{i}+O^{\prime}(r).

Now we need to take d∗d^{*} of this. Notice that the leading order of d∗​d​ϕ1d^{*}d\phi_{1} can be computed by using the operators in the Euclidean case, so we obtain

(3.134) d∗​d​ϕ1\displaystyle d^{*}d\phi_{1} =\displaystyle= Ωi​j​α​β​(12​r​d​yβ​α^−12​r3​yμ​yβ​d​yμ​α^)​d​xi∧d​xj+r−3​Π3(2)+O′​(1).\displaystyle\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{2r}dy_{\widehat{\beta\alpha}}-\frac{1}{2r^{3}}y_{\mu}y_{\beta}dy_{\widehat{\mu\alpha}})dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-3}\Pi_{3}^{(2)}+O^{\prime}(1).

In our next step, we will compute d​d∗​ϕ1dd^{*}\phi_{1}. First,

(3.135) ∗ϕ1=12​r​dvolT.*\phi_{1}=\frac{1}{2r}\dvol_{T}.

Notice that d⁡(dvolT)=0d(\dvol_{T})=0, so

(3.136) d∗ϕ1=−12​r3⋅rdr∧dvolT.d*\phi_{1}=-\frac{1}{2r^{3}}\cdot rdr\wedge\dvol_{T}.

By (3.121), r​d​r=yα​ηα+O~​(r4)rdr=y_{\alpha}\eta_{\alpha}+{\widetilde{O}}(r^{4}), then

(3.137) d∗ϕ1=−yα2​r3​ηα∧dvolT+O′​(r).d*\phi_{1}=-\frac{y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}{}\eta_{\alpha}\wedge\dvol_{T}+O^{\prime}(r).

Applying Item (2) of Lemma 3.13,

(3.138) ∗d∗ϕ1=−yα2​r3​(1−Hβ​yβ+O~​(r2))​ηα^+O′​(r).*d*\phi_{1}=-\frac{y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}{}(1-H^{\beta}y_{\beta}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}))\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+O^{\prime}(r).

So it follows that

(3.139) d∗​ϕ1\displaystyle d^{*}\phi_{1} =\displaystyle= −∗d∗ϕ1=yα2​r3(1−Hβyβ)ηα^+O~​(r2)r3yαdyα^+O′(r).\displaystyle-*d*\phi_{1}=\frac{y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}{}(1-H^{\beta}y_{\beta})\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}{}+\frac{\widetilde{O}(r^{2})}{r^{3}}y_{\alpha}dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}+O^{\prime}(r).

Taking dd and applying Lemma 3.2,

d​d∗​ϕ1=\displaystyle dd^{*}\phi_{1}= (1−Hβ​yβ)​(−3​yα2​r5​r​d​r∧ηα^+12​r3​d​(yα​ηα^))−Hβ​yα2​r3​ηα^∧d​yβ+r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1)\displaystyle(1-H^{\beta}y_{\beta})\Big(-\frac{3y_{\alpha}}{2r^{5}}{}rdr\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\frac{1}{2r^{3}}d(y_{\alpha}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}})\Big){}-\frac{H^{\beta}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge dy_{\beta}+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1)
=\displaystyle= (1−Hβ​yβ)​(−3​yα2​r5​r​d​r∧ηα^+12​r3​d​(yα​ηα^))−Hα​yα2​r3​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3\displaystyle(1-H^{\beta}y_{\beta})\Big(-\frac{3y_{\alpha}}{2r^{5}}{}rdr\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\frac{1}{2r^{3}}d(y_{\alpha}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}})\Big)-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}
(3.140) +\displaystyle+ r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

Now we simplify this expression. By (3.121),

(3.141) −3​yα2​r5​r​d​r∧ηα^=−3​yα​yβ2​r5​ηβ∧ηα^+O′​(1)=−32​r3​dvolN+O′​(1).-\frac{3y_{\alpha}}{2r^{5}}{}rdr\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}=-\frac{3y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}}{2r^{5}}{}\eta_{\beta}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+O^{\prime}(1)=-\frac{3}{2r^{3}}{}\dvol_{N}+{O}^{\prime}(1).

Also

(3.142) 12​r3​d​(yα​ηα^)\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r^{3}}d(y_{\alpha}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}) =\displaystyle= 12​r3​d​yα∧ηα^+12​r3​yα​d​ηα^\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r^{3}}dy_{\alpha}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\frac{1}{2r^{3}}y_{\alpha}d\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}
=\displaystyle= 12​r3​(ηα−pi​α​d​xi)∧ηα^+12​r3​yα​(d​ηα+1∧ηα+2−ηα+1∧d​ηα+2)\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r^{3}}(\eta_{{\alpha}}-p_{i\alpha}dx_{i})\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}+\frac{1}{2r^{3}}y_{\alpha}(d{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge{\eta_{\alpha+2}}-{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge d{\eta_{\alpha+2}})
=\displaystyle= 32​r3​dvolN−12​r3​(Ai​α​β​yβ+12​Bi​α​β​γ​yβ​yγ)​d​xi∧ηα^\displaystyle\frac{3}{2r^{3}}\dvol_{N}-\frac{1}{2r^{3}}(A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}+\frac{1}{2}B_{i\alpha\beta\gamma}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma})dx_{i}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}
+\displaystyle+ 12​r3​yα​(d​ηα+1∧ηα+2−ηα+1∧d​ηα+2)+O′​(1).\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r^{3}}y_{\alpha}(d{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge{\eta_{\alpha+2}}-{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge d{\eta_{\alpha+2}})+{O^{\prime}}(1).

So it follows that

d​d∗​ϕ1=\displaystyle dd^{*}\phi_{1}= −12​r3​(Ai​α​β⋅yβ⋅d​xi∧ηα^−yα​(d​ηα+1∧ηα+2−ηα+1∧d​ηα+2))\displaystyle-\frac{1}{2r^{3}}\Big(A_{i\alpha\beta}\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dx_{i}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}-y_{\alpha}(d{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge{\eta_{\alpha+2}}-{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge d{\eta_{\alpha+2}})\Big)
(3.143) −\displaystyle- Hα​yα2​r3​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

Next, we will show a crucial cancellation for the first term of the above d​d∗​ϕ1dd^{*}\phi_{1}, which gives a further order improvement.

[0507]
Lemma 3.16 (Cancellation Lemma).
Ai​α​β⋅yβ⋅d​xi∧ηα^−yα​(d​ηα+1∧ηα+2−ηα+1∧d​ηα+2)\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dx_{i}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}-y_{\alpha}(d{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge{\eta_{\alpha+2}}-{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge d{\eta_{\alpha+2}})
(3.144) =\displaystyle= −Ai​j​α​β​yβ​yμ​d​yμ​α^∧d​xi∧d​xj+Π3(2)+O~​(r3).\displaystyle-A_{ij\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}y_{\mu}dy_{\widehat{\mu\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+\Pi_{3}^{(2)}+{\widetilde{O}}(r^{3}).
[0508]
Proof.

Directly applying the definition of ηα\eta_{\alpha}, then we have

Ai​α​β⋅yβ⋅d​xi∧ηα^\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}\cdot y_{\beta}\cdot dx_{i}\wedge\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}
(3.145) =\displaystyle= Ai​α​β​yβ​d​xi∧d​yα^+Ai​α​β​yβ​yγ​(Aj,α+1,γ​d​yα+2−Aj,α+2,γ​d​yα+1)∧d​xi∧d​xj+O~​(r3).\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}+A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}y_{\gamma}(A_{j,\alpha+1,\gamma}dy_{\alpha+2}-A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}dy_{\alpha+1})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}).

By (3.127), we get

yα​(d​ηα+1∧ηα+2−ηα+1∧d​ηα+2)\displaystyle y_{\alpha}(d{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge{\eta_{\alpha+2}}-{\eta_{\alpha+1}}\wedge d{\eta_{\alpha+2}})
=\displaystyle= yα​(Ai,α+1,β​d​yβ∧d​xi∧d​yα+2−Ai,α+2,β​d​yβ∧d​xi∧d​yα+1)\displaystyle y_{\alpha}(A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+2}-A_{i,\alpha+2,\beta}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+1})
+\displaystyle+ yα​yγ​(Ai,α+1,β​Aj,α+2,γ−Ai,α+2,β​Aj,α+1,γ)​d​yβ∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle y_{\alpha}y_{\gamma}(A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+2,\gamma}-A_{i,\alpha+2,\beta}A_{j,\alpha+1,\gamma})dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
+\displaystyle+ yα​yβ​(Ai​j,α+1,β​d​yα+2−Ai​j,α+2,β​d​yα+1)∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}(A_{ij,\alpha+1,\beta}dy_{\alpha+2}-A_{ij,\alpha+2,\beta}dy_{\alpha+1})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.146) +\displaystyle+ Π3(2)+O~​(r3).\displaystyle\Pi_{3}^{(2)}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3}).

Rearranging the subscripts of the first groups of terms in (3.146),

(3.147) yα​(Ai,α+1,β​d​yβ∧d​xi∧d​yα+2−Ai,α+2,β​d​yβ∧d​xi∧d​yα+1)\displaystyle y_{\alpha}(A_{i,\alpha+1,\beta}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+2}-A_{i,\alpha+2,\beta}dy_{\beta}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+1})
(3.148) =\displaystyle= yα​(Ai,α+1,α​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​yα+2−Ai,α+2,α​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​yα+1)\displaystyle y_{\alpha}(A_{i,\alpha+1,\alpha}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+2}-A_{i,\alpha+2,\alpha}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+1})
(3.149) =\displaystyle= yα+2​Ai,α,α+2​d​yα+2∧d​xi∧d​yα+1−yα+1​Ai,α,α+1​d​yα+1∧d​xi∧d​yα+2\displaystyle y_{\alpha+2}A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+2}dy_{\alpha+2}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+1}-y_{\alpha+1}A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+1}dy_{\alpha+1}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\alpha+2}
(3.150) =\displaystyle= Ai​α​β​yβ​d​xi∧d​yα^,\displaystyle A_{i\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}},

which matches the first term of (3.145). As in the proof of Lemma 3.14, one can see that the second groups of terms in (3.145) and (3.146) are both equal to

(3.151) (Ai​α,α+1​Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​yα⋅r​d​r∧d​xi∧d​xj.(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})y_{\alpha}\cdot rdr\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}.

Next, the third group of terms in (3.146) can be rewritten as follows,

(3.152) yα​yβ​(Ai​j,α+1,β​d​yα+2−Ai​j,α+2,β​d​yα+1)∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}(A_{ij,\alpha+1,\beta}dy_{\alpha+2}-A_{ij,\alpha+2,\beta}dy_{\alpha+1})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
=\displaystyle= Ai​j​α​β​yβ​(yα+2​d​yα+1−yα+1​d​yα+2)∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle A_{ij\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}(y_{\alpha+2}dy_{\alpha+1}-y_{\alpha+1}dy_{\alpha+2})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
=\displaystyle= Ai​j​α​β​yβ​yμ​d​yμ​α^∧d​xi∧d​xj.\displaystyle A_{ij\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}y_{\mu}dy_{\widehat{\mu\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}.

The conclusion just follows.

∎

Now we return to the expansion of d​d∗​ϕ1dd^{*}\phi_{1} given by (3.143). Applying Lemma 3.16, finally we obtain

d​d∗​ϕ1\displaystyle dd^{*}\phi_{1} =−Hα​yα2​r3​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+12​r3​Ai​j​α​β​yβ​yμ​d​yμ​α^∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle=-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+\frac{1}{2r^{3}}A_{ij\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}y_{\mu}dy_{\widehat{\mu\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.153) +r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

In the last step of the proof, we will further simplify d∗​d​ϕ1d^{*}d\phi_{1} and d​d∗​ϕ1dd^{*}\phi_{1}. For this purpose, we need the following lemma.

[0509]
Lemma 3.17.
(3.154) Ωi​j​α​β​(12​r​d​yβ​α^−12​r3​yμ​yβ​d​yμ​α^)\displaystyle\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{2r}dy_{\widehat{\beta\alpha}}-\frac{1}{2r^{3}}y_{\mu}y_{\beta}dy_{\widehat{\mu\alpha}}) =−Ωi​j​α​β​(14​r​d​yα​β^+14​r2​yα​β^​d​r),\displaystyle=-\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}+\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr),
(3.155) 12​r3​Ai​j​α​β​yβ​yμ​d​yμ​α^\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r^{3}}A_{ij\alpha\beta}y_{\beta}y_{\mu}dy_{\widehat{\mu\alpha}} =Ai​j​α​β​(14​r2​yα​β^​d​r−14​r​d​yα​β^).\displaystyle=A_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr-\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}).
[050A]
Proof.

We only prove (3.154) because the other equality follows from the same computations. Using the fact that Ωi​j​α​β=−Ωi​j​β​α\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}=-\Omega_{ij\beta\alpha}, we can write out the left hand side as

Ωi​j​α​β​(12​r​d​yβ​α^−12​r3​yμ​yβ​d​yμ​α^)\displaystyle\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{2r}dy_{\widehat{\beta\alpha}}-\frac{1}{2r^{3}}y_{\mu}y_{\beta}dy_{\widehat{\mu\alpha}})
=\displaystyle= Ωi​j​α,α+1​(−1r​d​yα+2−12​r3​(yα+2​yα+1​d​yyα+1−yα+12​d​yα+2)+12​r3​(yα2​d​yα+2−yα​yα+2​d​yα))\displaystyle\Omega_{ij\alpha,\alpha+1}\Big(-\frac{1}{r}dy_{\alpha+2}-\frac{1}{2r^{3}}(y_{\alpha+2}y_{\alpha+1}dy_{y_{\alpha+1}}-y_{\alpha+1}^{2}dy_{\alpha+2})+\frac{1}{2r^{3}}(y_{\alpha}^{2}dy_{\alpha+2}-y_{\alpha}y_{\alpha+2}dy_{\alpha})\Big)
=\displaystyle= Ωi​j​α,α+1​(−12​r​d​yα+2−12​r2​yα+2​d​r)\displaystyle\Omega_{ij\alpha,\alpha+1}\Big(-\frac{1}{2r}dy_{\alpha+2}-\frac{1}{2r^{2}}y_{\alpha+2}dr\Big)
(3.156) =\displaystyle= −12​Ωi​j​α,β​(12​r​d​yα​β^+12​r2​yα​β^​d​r).\displaystyle-\frac{1}{2}\Omega_{ij\alpha,\beta}\Big(\frac{1}{2r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}+\frac{1}{2r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr\Big).

∎

Applying the above lemma, now (3.134) and (3.153) can be simplified as follows,

(3.157) d∗​d​ϕ1\displaystyle d^{*}d\phi_{1} =−Ωi​j​α​β​(14​r​d​yα​β^+14​r2​yα​β^​d​r)∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−3​Π3−2+O′​(1),\displaystyle=-\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}+\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-3}\Pi_{3}^{-2}+O^{\prime}(1),
d​d∗​ϕ1\displaystyle dd^{*}\phi_{1} =−Hα​yα2​r3​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+Ai​j​α​β​(14​r2​yα​β^​d​r−14​r​d​yα​β^)∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle=-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+A_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr-\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.158) +r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

Therefore,

Δ​ϕ1=\displaystyle\Delta\phi_{1}= (d∗​d+d​d∗)​ϕ1\displaystyle(d^{*}d+dd^{*})\phi_{1}
=\displaystyle= −Hα​yα2​r3​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3−Ωi​j​α​β​(14​r​d​yα​β^+14​r2​yα​β^​d​r)∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}-\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}+\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.159) +Ai​j​α​β​(14​r2​yα​β^​d​r−14​r​d​yα​β^)∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle+A_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{4r^{2}}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr-\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

The proof is done.

∎

Step 3. In this step we modify ϕ1\phi_{1} to kill the unbounded terms on the right hand side of (3.119). We first we recall some elementary computations involving the standard Euclidean Hodge Laplacian.

[050B]
Lemma 3.18.

Let Δ0\Delta_{0} be the standard Hodge Laplacian on the Euclidean space ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}, then the following holds:

  1. (1)

    Let {y1,y2,y3}\{y_{1},y_{2},y_{3}\} be the Cartesian coordinates of ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}, then

    (3.160) {Δ0​r=−2r,Δ0​(yα​yβr)=4​yα​yβr3,α≠β,Δ0​((yα2r−r))=4​yα2r3,Δ0​(yαr)=2​yαr3.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\Delta_{0}r=-\frac{2}{r},\\ \Delta_{0}(\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}}{r})=\frac{4y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}}{r^{3}},&\alpha\neq\beta,\\ \Delta_{0}((\frac{y_{\alpha}^{2}}{r}-r))=\frac{4y_{\alpha}^{2}}{r^{3}},\\ \Delta_{0}(\frac{y_{\alpha}}{r})=\frac{2y_{\alpha}}{r^{3}}.\end{cases}
  2. (2)

    Denote by 𝒫4\mathcal{P}_{4} the space of all homogeneous degree 4 polynomials on ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}, then the operator

    (3.161) □:𝒫4→𝒫4;f↦r5​Δ0​(r−3​f)\square:\mathcal{P}_{4}\rightarrow\mathcal{P}_{4};f\mapsto r^{5}\Delta_{0}(r^{-3}f)

    is an isomorphism.

[050C]
Proof.

The first item is a direct calculation. An convenient way to see this is to use the following two facts

  1. (1)

    A homogeneous polynomial degree kk polynomial restricts to an eigenfunction of the Hodge-Laplacian ΔS2\Delta_{S^{2}} on the unit sphere, with eigenvalue k⁡(k+1)k(k+1).

  2. (2)

    Given an eigenfunction hh of ΔS2\Delta_{S^{2}} on the unit sphere with eigenvalue kk, for any ll, we can extend hh to a homogeneous function hlh_{l} on ℝ3∖{0}\mathbb{R}^{3}\setminus\{0\} of degree ll, and

    (3.162) Δ0​hl=r−2​(k−l⁡(l+1))​hl\Delta_{0}h_{l}=r^{-2}(k-l(l+1))h_{l}

For the second item it is possible to write down an explicit inverse to Δ0\Delta_{0}. Here we provide a quick abstract proof. First we notice □:𝒫4→𝒫4\square:\mathcal{P}_{4}\to\mathcal{P}_{4} is a well-defined linear map. This follows from the standard computations

r5​Δ0​(r−3​f)\displaystyle r^{5}\Delta_{0}(r^{-3}f) =\displaystyle= r5Δ0(r−3)⋅f−2r5∇(r−3)⋅∇f+r2Δ0f\displaystyle r^{5}\Delta_{0}(r^{-3})\cdot f-2r^{5}\nabla(r^{-3})\cdot\nabla f+r^{2}\Delta_{0}f
=\displaystyle= −6f−3∇(r2)⋅∇f+r2Δ0f.\displaystyle-6f-3\nabla(r^{2})\cdot\nabla f+r^{2}\Delta_{0}f.

Since each term in the above formula is a polynomial in 𝒫4\mathcal{P}_{4}, so □​f∈𝒫4\square f\in\mathcal{P}_{4}.

Now to prove □\square is an isomorphism it suffices to prove it has a trivial kernel in 𝒫4\mathcal{P}_{4}. Let u≡r−3​fu\equiv r^{-3}f, then u=O⁡(r)u=O(r) for both r→0r\to 0 and r→∞r\to\infty. If Δ0​(u)=0\Delta_{0}(u)=0, then uu is harmonic on ℝ3∖{0}\mathbb{R}^{3}\setminus\{0\}. The removable singularity theorem implies that uu extends smoothly on ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}. Since u=O⁡(r)u=O(r) as r→∞r\to\infty, applying the standard derivative estimate for harmonic functions, we conclude ∇2u≡0\nabla^{2}u\equiv 0. Therefore, uu must be a linear function. Noticing f∈𝒫4f\in\mathcal{P}_{4}, we conclude f≡0f\equiv 0. The proof is done.

∎

Next, we want to find a bounded correction 33-form 𝔅0=O′​(1)\mathfrak{B}_{0}=O^{\prime}(1) such that Δ​ϕ1\Delta\phi_{1} is corrected to a bounded term on 𝒰∖P\mathcal{U}\setminus P, i.e.,

(3.163) Δ⁡(ϕ1+𝔅0)=O′​(1)​on​𝒰∖P.\Delta(\phi_{1}+\mathfrak{B}_{0})=O^{\prime}(1)\ \text{on}\ \mathcal{U}\setminus P.

Now the main part is to eliminate the unbounded terms in Δ​ϕ1\Delta\phi_{1} which relies on the following explicit calculations for Δ​𝔅0\Delta\mathfrak{B}_{0}. In fact, the leading terms of Δ​𝔅0\Delta\mathfrak{B}_{0} are exactly given by the Euclidean Laplacian Δ0\Delta_{0} acting on the normal components such that the explicit computations in Lemma 3.18 can be effectively used in our context. Precisely, we have the following lemma.

[050D]
Lemma 3.19.

Let Δ0\Delta_{0} be the Hodge Laplacian on ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}, then the following holds:

  1. (1)

    Denote by νy\nu_{y} one of the following differential forms d​yαdy_{\alpha}, d​yα∧d​yβdy_{\alpha}\wedge dy_{\beta} or d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}. Similarly, let τx\tau_{x} be a tangential pp-form given by τx≡d​x1∧…∧d​xαp\tau_{x}\equiv dx_{1}\wedge\ldots\wedge dx_{\alpha_{p}} with 0≤p≤m−30\leq p\leq m-3. Let

    (3.164) ω≡f⁡(x)​h​(y)​νy∧τx,\omega\equiv f(x)h(y)\nu_{y}\wedge\tau_{x},

    where f⁡(x)f(x) is a smooth function defined on UU and h⁡(y)=O′​(|y|k)h(y)=O^{\prime}(|y|^{k}) for some k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, then

    (3.165) Δ​ω−f⁡(x)⋅Δ0​(h⁡(y))⋅νy∧τx=O′​(|y|k−1).\Delta\omega-f(x)\cdot\Delta_{0}(h(y))\cdot\nu_{y}\wedge\tau_{x}=O^{\prime}(|y|^{k-1}).
  2. (2)

    Let ff be a smooth function defined on U⊂PU\subset P and let

    (3.166) ω≡f⁡(x)⋅yαr​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3,\omega\equiv f(x)\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}}{r}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3},

    then

    (3.167) Δ​ω=2​r−2​ω+r−5​Γ3(4)+O′​(1),\displaystyle\Delta\omega=2r^{-2}\omega+r^{-5}\Gamma_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1),

    where the definition of the 33-form Γ3(4)\Gamma_{3}^{(4)} is in (3.45) of Notation 3.9.

[050E]
Proof.

First, we prove Item (1). By definition, Δ=d​d∗+d∗​d\Delta=dd^{*}+d^{*}d. We only prove the case νy=d​yα\nu_{y}=dy_{\alpha} for 1≤α≤31\leq\alpha\leq 3 and 1≤p≤m−31\leq p\leq m-3. The proof of the remaining cases is identical.

First, we compute d∗​d​ωd^{*}d\omega.

(3.168) d​ω\displaystyle d\omega =f⁡(x)⋅∂h⁡(y)∂yβ​d​yβ∧d​yα∧τx+∂f⁡(x)∂xj⋅h⁡(y)⋅d​xj∧νy∧τx,\displaystyle=f(x)\cdot\frac{\partial h(y)}{\partial y_{\beta}}dy_{\beta}\wedge dy_{\alpha}\wedge\tau_{x}+\frac{\partial f(x)}{\partial x_{j}}\cdot h(y)\cdot dx_{j}\wedge\nu_{y}\wedge\tau_{x},

which implies that

∗d​ω\displaystyle*d\omega =(−1)pf(x)⋅∂h⁡(y)∂yβdyβ​α^∧∗T(τx)+O′(|y|k)\displaystyle=(-1)^{p}f(x)\cdot\frac{\partial h(y)}{\partial y_{\beta}}dy_{\widehat{\beta\alpha}}\wedge*_{T}(\tau_{x})+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k})
(3.169) =(−1)pf(x)(∂h⁡(y)∂yα−1dyα+1−∂h⁡(y)∂yα+1dyα−1)∧∗T(τx)+O′(|y|k).\displaystyle=(-1)^{p}f(x)\Big(\frac{\partial h(y)}{\partial y_{\alpha-1}}dy_{\alpha+1}-\frac{\partial h(y)}{\partial y_{\alpha+1}}dy_{\alpha-1}\Big)\wedge*_{T}(\tau_{x})+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k}).

Differentiating the above equality,

d∗d​ω\displaystyle d*d\omega =(−1)p​f⋅(∂2h∂yα​∂yα−1​d​yα∧d​yα+1−∂2h∂yα​∂yα+1​d​yα∧d​yα−1CLOSE\displaystyle=(-1)^{p}f\cdot\Big(\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha}\partial y_{\alpha-1}}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dy_{\alpha+1}-\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha}\partial y_{\alpha+1}}dy_{\alpha}\wedge dy_{\alpha-1}
(3.170) +(∂2h∂yα−12+∂2h∂yα+12)dyα−1∧dyα+1)∧∗T(τx)+O′(|y|k−1).\displaystyle+\Big(\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha-1}^{2}}+\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha+1}^{2}}\Big)dy_{\alpha-1}\wedge dy_{\alpha+1}\Big)\wedge*_{T}(\tau_{x})+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k-1}).

Then it follows that

d∗​d​ω\displaystyle d^{*}d\omega =(−1)m​p+m+1∗d∗d​ω\displaystyle=(-1)^{mp+m+1}*d*d\omega
=f⋅(∂2h∂yα​∂yα−1​d​yα−1+∂2h∂yα​∂yα+1​d​yα+1−(∂2h∂yα−12+∂2h∂yα+12)​d​yα)∧τx\displaystyle=f\cdot\Big(\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha}\partial y_{\alpha-1}}dy_{\alpha-1}+\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha}\partial y_{\alpha+1}}dy_{\alpha+1}-\Big(\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha-1}^{2}}+\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha+1}^{2}}\Big)dy_{\alpha}\Big)\wedge\tau_{x}
(3.171) +O′​(|y|k−1).\displaystyle+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k-1}).

On the other hand,

(3.172) ∗ω=f(x)h(y)dyα^∧∗T(τx),\displaystyle*\omega=f(x)h(y)dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge*_{T}(\tau_{x}),

which implies

(3.173) d∗ω=f(x)∂h∂yαdvolN∧∗T(τx)+O′(|y|k).d*\omega=f(x)\frac{\partial h}{\partial y_{\alpha}}\dvol_{N}\wedge*_{T}(\tau_{x})+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k}).

So it follows that

(3.174) d∗ω=(−1)m​p+1∗d∗ω=−f⋅∂h∂yα⋅τx+O′(|y|k),d^{*}\omega=(-1)^{mp+1}*d*\omega=-f\cdot\frac{\partial h}{\partial y_{\alpha}}\cdot\tau_{x}+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k}),

and hence

(3.175) dd∗ω=−f⋅(∂2h∂yα−1​∂yαdyα−1+∂2h∂yα2dyα+∂2h∂yα+1​∂yαdyα+1)⋅dyα∧τx+O′(|y|k−1).dd^{*}\omega=-f\cdot\Big(\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha-1}\partial y_{\alpha}}dy_{\alpha-1}+\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha}^{2}}dy_{\alpha}+\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{\alpha+1}\partial y_{\alpha}}dy_{\alpha+1}\Big)\cdot dy_{\alpha}\wedge\tau_{x}+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k-1}).

Therefore, combining (3.171) and (3.175),

(3.176) Δω=(d∗d+dd∗)ω=−f⋅(Δ0h(y))dyα∧τx+O′(|y|k−1),\Delta\omega=(d^{*}d+dd^{*})\omega=-f\cdot(\Delta_{0}h(y))dy_{\alpha}\wedge\tau_{x}+O^{\prime}(|y|^{k-1}),

where Δ0​(h⁡(y))=−∂2h∂y12−∂2h∂y22−∂2h∂y32\Delta_{0}(h(y))=-\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{1}^{2}}-\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{2}^{2}}-\frac{\partial^{2}h}{\partial y_{3}^{2}}. The proof of (1) is done.

Now we prove Item (2). Let ω=f⋅yαr​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3\omega=f\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}}{r}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3} and the first step is to compute the term d∗​d​ωd^{*}d\omega. By Lemma 3.2, d​r=yγ​d​yγrdr=\frac{y_{\gamma}dy_{\gamma}}{r}, then

(3.177) d⁡(yαr)∧d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3=0.d(\frac{y_{\alpha}}{r})\wedge dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}=0.

This implies that

(3.178) d​ω=∂f∂xi⋅yαr​d​xi∧d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3,d\omega=\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}}{r}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3},

and hence

(3.179) ∗dω=−∂f∂xi⋅yαr∗T(dxi)+O′(r).*d\omega=-\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}}{r}*_{T}(dx_{i})+O^{\prime}(r).

Differentiating the above equality and applying Lemma 3.2 again,

(3.180) d∗dω=−∂f∂xi(d​yαr−yα​yβ⋅d​yβr3)∗(dxi)+O′(1).\displaystyle d*d\omega=-\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\Big(\frac{dy_{\alpha}}{r}-\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}\cdot dy_{\beta}}{r^{3}}\Big)*(dx_{i})+O^{\prime}(1).

It follows that

(3.181) ∗d∗d​ω=(−1)m+1⋅∂f∂xi⋅d​yα^∧d​xir+(−1)m​∂f∂xi⋅yα​yβr3⋅d​yβ^∧d​xi+O′​(1)\displaystyle*d*d\omega=(-1)^{m+1}\cdot\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}}{r}+(-1)^{m}\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}}{r^{3}}\cdot dy_{\widehat{\beta}}\wedge dx_{i}+O^{\prime}(1)

Therefore,

d∗​d​ω\displaystyle d^{*}d\omega =(−1)m+1∗d∗d​ω\displaystyle=(-1)^{m+1}*d*d\omega
(3.182) =∂f∂xi⋅d​yα^∧d​xir−∂f∂xi⋅yα​yβr3⋅d​yβ^∧d​xi+O′​(1).\displaystyle=\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge dx_{i}}{r}-\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}}{r^{3}}\cdot dy_{\widehat{\beta}}\wedge dx_{i}+O^{\prime}(1).

Now we compute d​d∗​ωdd^{*}\omega. By Lemma 3.13 and the expansion of dvolN\dvol_{N} in (3.92),

∗(d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3)\displaystyle*(dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}) =∗(dvolN+Ai​γ​βyγdyγ^∧dxi)+O~(r2)\displaystyle=*(\dvol_{N}+A_{i\gamma\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\widehat{\gamma}}\wedge dx_{i})+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})
(3.183) =(1+Hβyβ)dvolT+Ai​γ​βyγdyγ∧∗T(dxi)+O~(r2),\displaystyle=(1+H^{\beta}y_{\beta})\dvol_{T}+A_{i\gamma\beta}y_{\gamma}dy_{\gamma}\wedge*_{T}(dx_{i})+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),

so we have

∗ω\displaystyle*\omega =f⋅yαr⋅dvolT+f⋅Hβ⋅yα​yβr⋅dvolT+f⋅Ai​γ​βyα​yγrdyγ∧∗T(dxi)+O′(r2)\displaystyle=f\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}}{r}\cdot\dvol_{T}+f\cdot H^{\beta}\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}}{r}\cdot\dvol_{T}+f\cdot A_{i\gamma\beta}\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\gamma}}{r}dy_{\gamma}\wedge*_{T}(dx_{i})+O^{\prime}(r^{2})
(3.184) ≡𝔗1+𝔗2+𝔗3+O′​(r2).\displaystyle\equiv\FT_{1}+\FT_{2}+\FT_{3}+O^{\prime}(r^{2}).

By collecting the leading terms, it is easy to compute the leading term in the above equality,

(3.185) d∗d⁡(𝔗1)\displaystyle d*d(\FT_{1}) =∂f∂xi​(d​xi∧d​yα^r−yα​yβ​d​xi∧d​yβ^r3)−2​ω+O′​(1)\displaystyle=\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\Big(\frac{dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}}{r}-\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\beta}}}{r^{3}}\Big)-2\omega+O^{\prime}(1)
(3.186) d∗d⁡(𝔗2)\displaystyle d*d(\FT_{2}) =r−5​Π3(4),d∗d⁡(𝔗3)=r−5​Π3(4).\displaystyle=r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)},\ d*d(\FT_{3})=r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}.

Therefore,

(3.187) dd∗ω=−∂f∂xi⋅d​xi∧d​yα^r+∂f∂xi⋅yα​yβr3⋅dxi∧dyβ^+2ω+r−5Π3(4)+O′(1).dd^{*}\omega=-\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}}{r}+\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_{i}}\cdot\frac{y_{\alpha}y_{\beta}}{r^{3}}\cdot dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\beta}}+2\omega+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

By (3.182) and (3.187) we obtain the expansion

(3.188) Δ​ω=(d∗​d+d​d∗)​ω=2​ω+r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle\Delta\omega=(d^{*}d+dd^{*})\omega=2\omega+r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

So the proof is done.

∎

Now we finish Step 2 by proving the following

[050F]
Proposition 3.20.

There is some 33-form Λ3(4)\Lambda_{3}^{(4)} (given in Notation 3.9) such that if we choose

𝔅0\displaystyle\mathfrak{B}_{0} ≡Hα​yα4​r​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3\displaystyle\equiv\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{4r}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}
(3.189) +(Ωi​j​α​β​(116​yα​β^​d​r−316​r​d​yα​β^)−116​Ai​j​α​β​(yα​β^​d​r+r​d​yα​β^))∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−3​Λ3(4),\displaystyle+\Big(\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{16}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr-\frac{3}{16}rdy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})-\frac{1}{16}A_{ij\alpha\beta}(y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr+rdy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})\Big)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-3}\Lambda_{3}^{(4)},

then the corrected 33-form of ϕ1\phi_{1},

(3.190) ϕ2≡\displaystyle\phi_{2}\equiv ϕ1+𝔅0\displaystyle\phi_{1}+\mathfrak{B}_{0}

satisfies

(3.191) Δ​ϕ2=O′​(1)​on​𝒰∖P,\Delta\phi_{2}=O^{\prime}(1)\ \text{on}\ \mathcal{U}\setminus P,

and has the expansion

ϕ2=\displaystyle\phi_{2}= 12​r​(1−Hα​yα2)​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+12​r​yβ​Ai​α​β​d​xi∧d​yα^−14​Ai​j​α​β​r⋅d​yα​β^∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r}(1-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2})dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+\frac{1}{2r}y_{\beta}A_{i\alpha\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}-\frac{1}{4}A_{ij\alpha\beta}r\cdot dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.192) +316​(Ai​α,α+1​Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​d​(r​yα)∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−3​Π3(4)+O′​(r2).\displaystyle+\frac{3}{16}(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})d(ry_{\alpha})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-3}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2}).
[050G]
Proof.

Let 𝔟0≡Hα​yα4​r​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3\mathfrak{b}_{0}\equiv\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{4r}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}, then Item (2) of Lemma 3.19 tells us that

(3.193) Δ​𝔟0=Hα​yα2​r3​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+r−5​Γ3(4)+O′​(1).\Delta\mathfrak{b}_{0}=\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+r^{-5}\Gamma_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

Let Π(4)\Pi^{(4)} be the 33-form in the expansion of Δ​ϕ1\Delta\phi_{1} given by (3.119) in Proposition 3.15.

Next, Lemma 3.18 and Lemma 3.19 tell us that there are 33-forms Γ^3(4)\widehat{\Gamma}_{3}^{(4)} and Π^3(4)\widehat{\Pi}_{3}^{(4)} which are also of the form as in (3.45) such that

(3.194) Δ⁡(r−3​Γ^3(4))=−r−5​Γ3(4)+O′​(1),\displaystyle\Delta(r^{-3}\widehat{\Gamma}_{3}^{(4)})=-r^{-5}\Gamma_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1),
(3.195) Δ⁡(r−3​Π^3(4))=−r−5​Π3(4)+O′​(1).\displaystyle\Delta(r^{-3}\widehat{\Pi}_{3}^{(4)})=-r^{-5}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(1).

Now let

(3.196) 𝔟1≡r−3​Γ^3(4)+r−3​Π^3(4),\mathfrak{b}_{1}\equiv r^{-3}\widehat{\Gamma}_{3}^{(4)}+r^{-3}\widehat{\Pi}_{3}^{(4)},

then the correction term 𝔟0+𝔟1\mathfrak{b}_{0}+\mathfrak{b}_{1} is chosen as the above such that Δ⁡(𝔟0+𝔟1)\Delta(\mathfrak{b}_{0}+\mathfrak{b}_{1}) in fact eliminates the O′​(r−2)O^{\prime}(r^{-2})-term and implicit O′​(r−1)O^{\prime}(r^{-1})-terms in the expansion of Δ​ϕ1\Delta\phi_{1} (see Proposition 3.15).

In the following, we will make a further correction such that those explicit O′​(r−1)O^{\prime}(r^{-1})-terms will be cancelled out as well. In fact, we define

(3.197) 𝔟2≡(Ωi​j​α​β​(116​yα​β^​d​r−316​r​d​yα​β^)−116​Ai​j​α​β​(yα​β^​d​r+r​d​yα​β^))∧d​xi∧d​xj,\mathfrak{b}_{2}\equiv\Big(\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{16}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr-\frac{3}{16}rdy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})-\frac{1}{16}A_{ij\alpha\beta}(y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr+rdy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})\Big)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j},

applying Lemma 3.18 and Lemma 3.19 again, then

(3.198) Δ​𝔟2=Ωi​j​α​β​(14​r​d​yβ​α^+yα​β^4​r2​d​r)∧d​xi∧d​xj−Ai​j​α​β​(yα​β^4​r2​d​r−14​r​d​yα​β^)∧d​xi∧d​xj,\Delta\mathfrak{b}_{2}=\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}\Big(\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\beta\alpha}}+\frac{y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}}{4r^{2}}dr\Big)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}-A_{ij\alpha\beta}\Big(\frac{y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}}{4r^{2}}dr-\frac{1}{4r}dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}\Big)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j},

and hence

(3.199) Δ⁡(ϕ1+𝔟0+𝔟1+𝔟2)=O′​(1).\Delta(\phi_{1}+\mathfrak{b}_{0}+\mathfrak{b}_{1}+\mathfrak{b}_{2})=O^{\prime}(1).

Therefore, it suffices to choose the correction term

(3.200) 𝔅0≡𝔟0+𝔟1+𝔟2,\mathfrak{B}_{0}\equiv\mathfrak{b}_{0}+\mathfrak{b}_{1}+\mathfrak{b}_{2},

which gives Δ⁡(ϕ1+𝔅0)=O′​(1)\Delta(\phi_{1}+\mathfrak{B}_{0})=O^{\prime}(1).

Notice that, 𝔟2\mathfrak{b}_{2} has a further cancellation,

𝔟2=\displaystyle\mathfrak{b}_{2}= (Ωi​j​α​β​(116​yα​β^​d​r−316​r​d​yα​β^)−116​Ai​j​α​β​(yα​β^​d​r+r​d​yα​β^))∧d​xi∧d​xj,\displaystyle\Big(\Omega_{ij\alpha\beta}(\frac{1}{16}y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr-\frac{3}{16}rdy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})-\frac{1}{16}A_{ij\alpha\beta}(y_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}dr+rdy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}})\Big)\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j},
=\displaystyle= −14​Ai​j​α​β​r​d​yα​β^∧d​xi∧d​xj−116​(Ai,α,α+1​Aj,α,α+2−Ai,α,α+2​Aj,α,α+1)​yα​d​r∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle-\frac{1}{4}A_{ij\alpha\beta}rdy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}-\frac{1}{16}(A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+1})y_{\alpha}dr\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.201) +316​(Ai,α,α+1​Aj,α,α+2−Ai,α,α+2​Aj,α,α+1)​r​d​yα∧d​xi∧d​xj.\displaystyle+\frac{3}{16}(A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i,\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j,\alpha,\alpha+1})rdy_{\alpha}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}.

Therefore,

ϕ2=\displaystyle\phi_{2}= ϕ1+𝔅0\displaystyle\phi_{1}+\mathfrak{B}_{0}
=\displaystyle= 12​r​(1−Hα​yα2)​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+12​r​yβ​Ai​α​β​d​xi∧d​yα^−14​Ai​j​α​β​r⋅d​yα​β^∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r}(1-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2})dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+\frac{1}{2r}y_{\beta}A_{i\alpha\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}-\frac{1}{4}A_{ij\alpha\beta}r\cdot dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.202) +316​(Ai​α,α+1​Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​d​(r​yα)∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−3​Π3(4)+O′​(r2),\displaystyle+\frac{3}{16}(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})d(ry_{\alpha})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-3}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2}),

and

(3.203) Δ​ϕ2=O′​(1).\Delta\phi_{2}=O^{\prime}(1).

∎

Step 4. In this step we compute Δ​ϕ2\Delta\phi_{2} as a current on 𝒰\mathcal{U}.

[050H]
Lemma 3.21.

In 𝒰\mathcal{U}, we have

(3.204) Δ​ϕ2=2​π​δU+O′​(1).\Delta\phi_{2}=2\pi\delta_{U}+O^{\prime}(1).
[050I]
Proof.

Suppose we are given a compactly supported test form χ∈Ω0m−3​(𝒰)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{m-3}(\mathcal{U}), then we apply integration by parts once and we have

(3.205) (ϕ2,Δ​χ)=∫𝒰ϕ2∧(d​d∗+d∗​d)​χ=∫𝒰d​ϕ2∧d∗​χ−∫𝒰d∗​ϕ2∧𝑑χ.(\phi_{2},\Delta\chi)=\int_{\mathcal{U}}\phi_{2}\wedge(dd^{*}+d^{*}d)\chi=\int_{\mathcal{U}}d\phi_{2}\wedge d^{*}\chi-\int_{\mathcal{U}}d^{*}\phi_{2}\wedge d\chi.

Here there is no boundary term because ϕ2=O⁡(r−1)\phi_{2}=O(r^{-1}). Notice that (3.133) and (3.190) implies d​ϕ2=O′​(1)d\phi_{2}=O^{\prime}(1), so

(3.206) ∫𝒰d​ϕ2∧d∗​χ=∫𝒰d∗​d​ϕ2∧χ.\int_{\mathcal{U}}d\phi_{2}\wedge d^{*}\chi=\int_{\mathcal{U}}d^{*}d\phi_{2}\wedge\chi.

On the other hand, by (3.139),

(3.207) d∗​ϕ2=−yα2​r3​d​yα^+ζ,d^{*}\phi_{2}=-\frac{y_{\alpha}}{2r^{3}}{}dy_{\hat{\alpha}}+\zeta,

where ζ\zeta is a 22-form satisfying ζ=O′​(r−1)\zeta=O^{\prime}(r^{-1}). Denote by Sϵ2S_{\epsilon}^{2} the normal geodesic sphere bundle {r=ϵ}\{r=\epsilon\}, then we get that

(3.208) −∫𝒰d∗ϕ2∧dχ\displaystyle-\int_{\mathcal{U}}d^{*}\phi_{2}\wedge d\chi =\displaystyle= ∫𝒰d​d∗​ϕ2∧χ+∫Sϵ2d∗​ϕ2∧χ\displaystyle\int_{\mathcal{U}}dd^{*}\phi_{2}\wedge\chi+\int_{S_{\epsilon}^{2}}d^{*}\phi_{2}\wedge\chi
=\displaystyle= ∫𝒰d​d∗​ϕ2∧χ+limϵ→012​ϵ3​∫Sϵ(yα​d​yα^+ϵ2​ζ)∧χ.\displaystyle\int_{\mathcal{U}}dd^{*}\phi_{2}\wedge\chi+\lim_{\epsilon\rightarrow 0}\frac{1}{2\epsilon^{3}}{}\int_{S_{\epsilon}}(y_{\alpha}dy_{\hat{\alpha}}+\epsilon^{2}\zeta)\wedge\chi.

By direct calculation of the last term on the right hand side we obtain

(3.209) −∫𝒰d∗ϕ2∧dχ=∫𝒰dd∗ϕ2∧χ+2π∫Pχ.-\int_{\mathcal{U}}d^{*}\phi_{2}\wedge d\chi=\int_{\mathcal{U}}dd^{*}\phi_{2}\wedge\chi+2\pi{}\int_{P}\chi.

This concludes the proof. ∎

Step 5. Now we solve the Laplace equation with right hand side in O′​(1).O^{\prime}(1).

[050J]
Lemma 3.22.

Given a local 3-form vv defined on a neighborhood 𝒰\mathcal{U} of pp in QQ with v=O′​(1)v=O^{\prime}(1), then there is some smaller neighborhood 𝒱⊂⊂𝒰\mathcal{V}\subset\subset\mathcal{U} such that there exists a local solution TT to the equation

(3.210) Δ​T=v,\Delta T=v,

with T=O′​(r2)T=O^{\prime}(r^{2}). Here rr is the distance to the submanifold PP.

[050K]
Proof.

We just need to establish the following:

  1. (1)

    (General derivatives estimate) For each k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N} and ϵ>0\epsilon>0, it holds that

    (3.211) |∇k+2T|=O⁡(r−(k+ϵ)).|\nabla^{k+2}T|=O(r^{-(k+\epsilon)}).
  2. (2)

    (Mixed derivatives estimate) For each k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, ℓ∈ℕ\ell\in\mathbb{N} and ϵ>0\epsilon>0, it holds that

    (3.212) |(∇t)k​∇ℓ+2T|=O⁡(r−(ℓ+ϵ)),|(\nabla^{t})^{k}\nabla^{\ell+2}T|=O(r^{-(\ell+\epsilon)}),

    where ∇t\nabla^{t} denotes the tangential derivative.

The above estimates will be proved by induction.

First, we will prove the following order estimate for ∇2T\nabla^{2}T in a smaller neighborhood 𝒰′⊂⊂𝒰\mathcal{U}^{\prime}\subset\subset\mathcal{U}

(3.213) |∇2T|=O⁡(r−ϵ).|\nabla^{2}T|=O(r^{-\epsilon}).

This can be viewed as the base step for carrying out the inductive argument.

To begin with, by definition, for any p>0p>0, we have |v|Lp​(𝒰)≤Cp|v|_{L^{p}(\mathcal{U})}\leq C_{p}. Applying the standard elliptic W2,pW^{2,p}-estimate, for each p>0p>0, there is some constant Cp>0C_{p}>0 such that in a smaller neighborhood 𝒰1⊂⊂𝒰\mathcal{U}_{1}\subset\subset\mathcal{U} such that

(3.214) ‖∇2T‖Lp​(𝒰1)≤Cp.\|\nabla^{2}T\|_{L^{p}(\mathcal{U}_{1})}\leq C_{p}.

Then Sobolev embedding theorem tells us that

(3.215) T∈W2,p​(𝒰1)∩C1,α​(𝒰1)T\in W^{2,p}(\mathcal{U}_{1})\cap C^{1,\alpha}(\mathcal{U}_{1})

for any p>1p>1 and 0<α<10<\alpha<1.

To prove (3.213), we need to differentiate the equation, which schematically yields that

(3.216) Δ​∇2T+Q1∗∇3T+Q2∗∇2T+Q3∗∇T=w,\Delta\nabla^{2}T+Q_{1}*\nabla^{3}T+Q_{2}*\nabla^{2}T+Q_{3}*\nabla T=w,

where |w|=O′​(r−2)|w|=O^{\prime}(r^{-2}) and QiQ_{i}’s are smooth terms arising from differentiating the coefficients of Δ\Delta. The above equation can be viewed as an elliptic system in terms of the Hessian of TT. Let Φ≡∇2T\Phi\equiv\nabla^{2}T, noticing ∇T∈Cα​(𝒰1)\nabla T\in C^{\alpha}(\mathcal{U}_{1}), so the terms involving ∇T\nabla T can be absorbed to the right hand side of the equation. Then Φ\Phi can be treated as vector valued functions, once we fix a local frame. So it follows that

(3.217) Δ​Φ+Q1∗∇Φ+Q2∗Φ=η,\Delta\Phi+Q_{1}*\nabla\Phi+Q_{2}*\Phi=\eta,

where |η|=O′​(r−2)|\eta|=O^{\prime}(r^{-2}). Since η\eta has unbounded LpL^{p}-norm for large pp, the standard W2,pW^{2,p}-estimate for Φ\Phi does not directly apply.

For improving the regularity of ∇2T\nabla^{2}T, we will rescale the metric gg. For each xx in an even smaller neighborhood 𝒰2\mathcal{U}_{2} with r⁡(x)=rxr(x)=r_{x}, we rescale the metric gg in Brx​(x)B_{r_{x}}(x) by letting

(3.218) g~=(rx)−2​g,\tilde{g}=(r_{x})^{-2}g,

then the following equation holds in the rescaled geodesic ball B1g~​(x)B_{1}^{\tilde{g}}(x),

(3.219) Δ~​Φ~+rx​Q~1∗∇~​Φ~+(rx)2​Q~2∗Φ~=η~,|η~|=O′​(1),\widetilde{\Delta}\widetilde{\Phi}+r_{x}\widetilde{Q}_{1}*\widetilde{\nabla}\widetilde{\Phi}+(r_{x})^{2}\widetilde{Q}_{2}*\widetilde{\Phi}=\tilde{\eta},\quad|\tilde{\eta}|=O^{\prime}(1),

where Φ~​(y)=Φ⁡(rx⋅y)\widetilde{\Phi}(y)=\Phi(r_{x}\cdot y) for each y∈B1g~​(x)y\in B_{1}^{\tilde{g}}(x). In the above equation, all the coefficients are uniformly bounded independent of xx. Since we have shown |Φ|Lp≤Cp|\Phi|_{L^{p}}\leq C_{p} in (3.214), so simple rescaling gives rise to the following estimate for any p>0p>0,

(3.220) |Φ~|Lp​(B1g~​(x))≤Cp⋅(rx)−np.|\widetilde{\Phi}|_{L^{p}(B_{1}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{p}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\frac{n}{p}}.

Now applying the W2,pW^{2,p}-estimate for Φ~\widetilde{\Phi}, then for each p>0p>0

(3.221) |Φ~|W2,p​(B1/2g~​(x))≤Cp⋅(rx)−np|\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{p}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\frac{n}{p}}

with Cp>0C_{p}>0 independent of xx. By the Sobolev embedding

(3.222) |Φ~|C1,α​(B1/4g~​(x))≤Cα,p⋅(rx)−np|\widetilde{\Phi}|_{C^{1,\alpha}(B_{1/4}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{\alpha,p}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\frac{n}{p}}

with Cα,p>0C_{\alpha,p}>0 independent of xx. Scale back to the original metric, for any p>0p>0, there is some Cα,p>0C_{\alpha,p}>0 independent of the base point x∈𝒰2x\in\mathcal{U}_{2} such that

(3.223) |Φ|L∞​(Brx/4​(x))+|rx∇Φ|L∞​(Brx/4​(x))≤Cα,p⋅(rx)−np.|\Phi|_{L^{\infty}(B_{r_{x}/4}(x))}+|r_{x}\nabla\Phi|_{L^{\infty}(B_{r_{x}/4}(x))}\leq C_{\alpha,p}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\frac{n}{p}}.

This completes the proof of (3.213).

Now we will finish the proof of Item (1) by using the induction. Based on (3.223), the key induction step is to prove the following: Given any ℓ∈ℤ+\ell\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, if for each ϵ>0\epsilon>0 and 0≤k≤ℓ−10\leq k\leq\ell-1,

(3.224) |∇kΦ|=O⁡(r−(k+ϵ)),|∇~k​Φ~|W2,p​(B1/2g~​(x))≤Ck,p,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ,|\nabla^{k}\Phi|=O(r^{-(k+\epsilon)}),\quad|\widetilde{\nabla}^{k}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{k,p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon},

then for each ϵ>0\epsilon>0, we have

(3.225) |∇ℓΦ|=O⁡(r−(ℓ+ϵ)),|∇~ℓ​Φ~|W2,p​(B1/4g~​(x))≤Cℓ,p,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ.|\nabla^{\ell}\Phi|=O(r^{-(\ell+\epsilon)}),\quad|\widetilde{\nabla}^{\ell}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/4}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{\ell,p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon}.

Indeed, then differentiating (3.216) by ∇k\nabla^{k},

(3.226) Δ⁡(∇ℓΦ)+∑j=1ℓ+1Qj∗∇jΦ=wℓ,\Delta(\nabla^{\ell}\Phi)+\sum\limits_{j=1}^{\ell+1}Q_{j}*\nabla^{j}\Phi=w_{\ell},

where |wℓ|=O′​(r−(ℓ+2))|w_{\ell}|=O^{\prime}(r^{-(\ell+2)}). As before, we rescale the metric gg by taking g~=(rx)−2​g\tilde{g}=(r_{x})^{-2}g, then

(3.227) Δ~​(∇~ℓ​Φ~)+∑j=1ℓ+1(rx)ℓ−j+2⋅Qj∗∇jΦ~=w~ℓ,\widetilde{\Delta}(\widetilde{\nabla}^{\ell}\widetilde{\Phi})+\sum\limits_{j=1}^{\ell+1}(r_{x})^{\ell-j+2}\cdot Q_{j}*\nabla^{j}\widetilde{\Phi}=\tilde{w}_{\ell},

where |w~ℓ|=O′​(1)|\tilde{w}_{\ell}|=O^{\prime}(1). Let k=ℓ−1k=\ell-1, applying the induction hypothesis (3.224) and Sobolev embedding, we have

(3.228) |∇~ℓ​Φ~|L∞​(B1/2g~​(x))=O⁡((rx)−ϵ).|\widetilde{\nabla}^{\ell}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{L^{\infty}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}=O((r_{x})^{-\epsilon}).

The above enables us to apply the W2,pW^{2,p}-elliptic estimate, so we obtain the following estimate for each ϵ>0\epsilon>0,

(3.229) |∇~ℓ​Φ~|W2,p​(B1/4g~​(x))≤Cℓ,p,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ,|\widetilde{\nabla}^{\ell}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/4}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{\ell,p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon},

where Cℓ,p,ϵ>0C_{\ell,p,\epsilon}>0 is independent of the base point xx. Applying the Sobolev embedding W2,p⊂C1,αW^{2,p}\subset C^{1,\alpha} and scaling back to the original metric gg,

(3.230) |∇ℓΦ|L∞​(Brx/8​(x))≤Cℓ,ϵ⋅(rx)−(ℓ+ϵ)|\nabla^{\ell}\Phi|_{L^{\infty}(B_{r_{x}/8}(x))}\leq C_{\ell,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-(\ell+\epsilon)}

for each ϵ>0\epsilon>0. So we complete the proof of Item (1).

Now we are ready to finish the proof of Item (2). We only focus on the case ℓ=0\ell=0 and the case for ℓ>0\ell>0 can be directly achieved by applying the above rescaling arguments. To this end, we need the following claim for the tangential derivatives estimate.

Claim. Let |Φ~|W2,p​(B1/2g~​(x))≤Cp,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ|\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon} for any ϵ>0\epsilon>0 and for any x∈𝒰x\in\mathcal{U}. Assume that Φ~\widetilde{\Phi} solves the elliptic equation

(3.231) Δ​Φ~+Q1∗∇Φ~+Q2∗Φ~=ζ,\Delta\widetilde{\Phi}+Q_{1}*\nabla\widetilde{\Phi}+Q_{2}*\widetilde{\Phi}=\zeta,

where QiQ_{i}’s are smooth coefficients, |ζ|∈O′​(1)|\zeta|\in O^{\prime}(1). Then for any x∈𝒰x\in\mathcal{U}, the estimate

(3.232) |(∇t)k​Φ~|W2,p​(B1/8g~​(x))≤Ck,p,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ,|(\nabla^{t})^{k}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/8}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{k,p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon},

holds for all k≥1k\geq 1, p>1p>1 and ϵ>0\epsilon>0.

Taking the first tangential derivative ∇t\nabla^{t} for Δ​Φ~\Delta\widetilde{\Phi},

(3.233) (∇t)​(Δ​Φ~)=Δ​∇tΦ~+Q1∗∇2Φ~+Q2∗∇Φ~,(\nabla^{t})(\Delta\widetilde{\Phi})=\Delta\nabla^{t}\widetilde{\Phi}+Q_{1}*\nabla^{2}\widetilde{\Phi}+Q_{2}*\nabla\widetilde{\Phi},

where QiQ_{i}’s are smooth functions. Hence differentiating (3.231) once by the tangential derivative ∇t\nabla^{t}, we have

(3.234) Δ⁡(∇tΦ~)+Q1∗∇2Φ~+Q2∗∇Φ~=w1,\Delta(\nabla^{t}\widetilde{\Phi})+Q_{1}*\nabla^{2}\widetilde{\Phi}+Q_{2}*\nabla\widetilde{\Phi}=w_{1},

where QiQ_{i}’s are smooth functions, w1≡∇tζw_{1}\equiv\nabla^{t}\zeta and |w1|∈O′​(1)|w_{1}|\in O^{\prime}(1). Since we have already assumed |∇2Φ~|Lp​(B1/2g~​(x))≤Cp,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ|\nabla^{2}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{L^{p}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon} for all ϵ>0\epsilon>0, applying the standard W2,pW^{2,p}-estimate, then for any p>1p>1 and ϵ>0\epsilon>0,

(3.235) |∇tΦ~|W2,p​(B1/3g~​(x))≤Cp,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ.|\nabla^{t}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/3}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon}.

Now we prove the higher order mixed derivatives estimate by induction. Repeat taking the tangential derivatives and let Ψ(k)≡(∇t)k​Φ~\Psi^{(k)}\equiv(\nabla^{t})^{k}\widetilde{\Phi} for all k>1k>1. Assume that |Ψ(j)|W2,p​(B1/4g~​(x))≤Ck,p,ϵ​(rx)−ϵ|\Psi^{(j)}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/4}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{k,p,\epsilon}(r_{x})^{-\epsilon} holds for all j≤k−1j\leq k-1 and p>1p>1, then

(3.236) Δ⁡(Ψ(k))+∑μ=1,21≤μ+ν≤kQμ​ν∗∇μ(Ψ(ν))=wk,\Delta(\Psi^{(k)})+\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}\mu=1,2\\ 1\leq\mu+\nu\leq k\end{subarray}}Q_{\mu\nu}*\nabla^{\mu}(\Psi^{(\nu)})=w_{k},

where wk≡(∇t)k​ζw_{k}\equiv(\nabla^{t})^{k}\zeta and |wk|=O′​(1)|w_{k}|=O^{\prime}(1). Applying the induction hypothesis, it follows that for any k≥1k\geq 1,

(3.237) |Δ⁡(Ψ(k))|Lp​(B1/4g~​(x))≤Ck,p,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ|\Delta(\Psi^{(k)})|_{L^{p}(B_{1/4}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{k,p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon}

Therefore, for any k≥1k\geq 1, p>1p>1 and ϵ>0\epsilon>0, there is some constant Ck,p,ϵ>0C_{k,p,\epsilon}>0 such that

(3.238) |(∇t)k​Φ~|W2,p​(B1/8g~​(x))=|Ψ(k)|W2,p​(B1/8g~​(x))≤Ck,p,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ.|(\nabla^{t})^{k}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/8}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}=|\Psi^{(k)}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/8}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{k,p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon}.

This completes the proof of the claim.

Now we are in a position to finish the proof of the lemma by completing the induction arguments for Item (2). As before, for any xx, under the rescaled metric g~=(rx)−2​g\tilde{g}=(r_{x})^{-2}g, we start with the equation for Φ~\widetilde{\Phi} in the rescaled geodesic ball B1g~​(x)B_{1}^{\tilde{g}}(x),

(3.239) Δ~​Φ~+rx​Q~1∗∇~​Φ~+(rx)2​Q~2∗Φ~=η~, 0<rx<1,\widetilde{\Delta}\widetilde{\Phi}+r_{x}\widetilde{Q}_{1}*\widetilde{\nabla}\widetilde{\Phi}+(r_{x})^{2}\widetilde{Q}_{2}*\widetilde{\Phi}=\tilde{\eta},\ 0<r_{x}<1,

where Q~i\widetilde{Q}_{i}’s are smooth functions and |η~|=O′​(1)|\tilde{\eta}|=O^{\prime}(1). The above claim tells us that for any k≥1k\geq 1, p>1p>1 and ϵ>0\epsilon>0,

(3.240) |(∇t)k​Φ~|W2,p​(B1/2g~​(x))≤Ck,p,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ,|(\nabla^{t})^{k}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{k,p,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon},

where Ck,p,ϵ>0C_{k,p,\epsilon}>0 is independent of xx. Applying the Sobolev embedding, then for any 0<α<10<\alpha<1,

(3.241) |(∇t)k​Φ~|C1,α​(B1/4g~​(x))≤Ck,α,ϵ⋅(rx)−ϵ.|(\nabla^{t})^{k}\widetilde{\Phi}|_{C^{1,\alpha}(B_{1/4}^{\tilde{g}}(x))}\leq C_{k,\alpha,\epsilon}\cdot(r_{x})^{-\epsilon}.

In particular, |(∇t)k​Φ~|=O⁡(r−ϵ)|(\nabla^{t})^{k}\widetilde{\Phi}|=O(r^{-\epsilon}) for all ϵ>0\epsilon>0. Notice that the above estimate is independent of the choice of xx. Rescaling back to the original metric, then for each ϵ>0\epsilon>0,

(3.242) |(∇t)k​∇2T|=O⁡(r−ϵ).|(\nabla^{t})^{k}\nabla^{2}T|=O(r^{-\epsilon}).

The proof of the lemma is done.

∎

With all the above preparations, now we are ready to finish the proof of Theorem 3.10.

[050L]
Proof of Theorem 3.10.

Let ϕ2\phi_{2} be the 33-current defined in Lemma 3.21 such that

(3.243) Δ​ϕ2=2​π​δU+𝔅1,\Delta\phi_{2}=2\pi\delta_{U}+\mathfrak{B}_{1},

with 𝔅1=O′​(1)\mathfrak{B}_{1}=O^{\prime}(1). So Lemma 3.22 implies that there is some 33-current ℜ=O′​(r2)\mathfrak{R}=O^{\prime}(r^{2}) such that

(3.244) Δ​ℜ=𝔅1\Delta\mathfrak{R}=\mathfrak{B}_{1}

and hence the 33-current

(3.245) GU≡ϕ2+ℜG_{U}\equiv\phi_{2}+\mathfrak{R}

satisfies the equation

(3.246) Δ​GU=2​π​δU.\Delta G_{U}=2\pi\delta_{U}.

Moreover, by Lemma 3.21, GUG_{U} has the expansion

GU=\displaystyle G_{U}= 12​r​(1−Hα​yα2)​d​y1∧d​y2∧d​y3+12​r​yβ​Ai​α​β​d​xi∧d​yα^−14​Ai​j​α​β​r⋅d​yα​β^∧d​xi∧d​xj\displaystyle\frac{1}{2r}(1-\frac{H^{\alpha}y_{\alpha}}{2})dy_{1}\wedge dy_{2}\wedge dy_{3}+\frac{1}{2r}y_{\beta}A_{i\alpha\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dy_{\widehat{\alpha}}-\frac{1}{4}A_{ij\alpha\beta}r\cdot dy_{\widehat{\alpha\beta}}\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}
(3.247) +316​(Ai​α,α+1​Aj​α,α+2−Ai​α,α+2​Aj​α,α+1)​d​(r​yα)∧d​xi∧d​xj+r−3​Π3(4)+O′​(r2).\displaystyle+\frac{3}{16}(A_{i\alpha,\alpha+1}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+2}-A_{i\alpha,\alpha+2}A_{j\alpha,\alpha+1})d(ry_{\alpha})\wedge dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}+r^{-3}\Pi_{3}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2}).

The proof of Theorem 3.10 is done.

∎

For our purpose later, we also need the following lemma.

[050M]
Lemma 3.23.

Let Δ\Delta denote the Hodge Laplacian, then

(3.248) Δ⁡(r2)=−6+O~​(r2).\Delta(r^{2})=-6+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).
[050N]
Proof.

This follows from similar, and simpler arguments as above. First,

(3.249) d​r2=2​r​d​r=2​yα​ηα+O~​(r4),dr^{2}=2rdr=2y_{\alpha}\eta_{\alpha}+\widetilde{O}(r^{4}),

so it follows that

(3.250) ∗d​r2=2​yα​ηα^∧dvolT+O~​(r3)*dr^{2}=2y_{\alpha}\eta_{\widehat{\alpha}}\wedge\dvol_{T}+\widetilde{O}(r^{3})

and

(3.251) d∗d​r2=6​dvolN∧dvolT+O~​(r2)=6​dvolg+O~​(r2).d*dr^{2}=6\dvol_{N}\wedge\dvol_{T}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2})=6\dvol_{g}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

Hence

(3.252) Δ(r2)=d∗dr2=−∗d∗dr2=−6+O~(r2).\Delta(r^{2})=d^{*}dr^{2}=-*d*dr^{2}=-6+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}).

∎

[050P]

3.3. Green’s currents on a cylinder

In this subsection we assume Q≡D×ℝQ\equiv D\times\mathbb{R} is a Riemannian product of a Kähler manifold (D,ωD,JD)(D,\omega_{D},J_{D}) of complex dimension n−1n-1, and the real line ℝ\mathbb{R} with coordinate zz. Given a smooth divisor H⊂DH\subset D, let P≡H×{0}⊂D×{0}P\equiv H\times\{0\}\subset D\times\{0\}. In our discussion sometimes we also naturally identify HH with PP. The results of this subsection will be purely local so DD and HH are not necessarily compact.

The splitting of a line ℝ\mathbb{R} allows us to study the normal exponential map in QQ in terms of the normal exponential map in DD. Notice the normal bundle of PP in QQ is naturally a Riemannian direct sum

(3.253) N=N0⊕ℝz,{N}=N_{0}\oplus\mathbb{R}_{z},

where N0N_{0} is the normal bundle of HH in DD given as the orthogonal complement (T​H)⟂(TH)^{\perp} of T​HTH in T​D|HTD|_{H} (with respect to ωD\omega_{D}). So N0N_{0} is naturally a hermitian line bundle. We also naturally identify N0N_{0} with the holomorphic normal bundle T​D|H/T​HTD|_{H}/TH, as complex line bundles. Therefore, N0N_{0} can be viewed as a holomorphic hermitian line bundle. The normal exponential map of HH in DD is defined by

(3.254) ExpH:N0→D,(p,v)↦Expp⁡(v),\Exp_{H}:N_{0}\to D,\ (p,v)\mapsto\Exp_{p}(v),

which gives a local diffeomorphism from a neighborhood of the zero section in N0N_{0} to a tubular neighborhood of HH in DD. Immediately,

(3.255) d​ExpH:T​N0|H⟶T​D|Hd\text{Exp}_{H}:TN_{0}|_{H}\longrightarrow TD|_{H}

is the identity map under the natural isomorphisms T​N0|H≅N0⊕T​HTN_{0}|_{H}\cong N_{0}\oplus TH and T​D|H≅N0⊕T​HTD|_{H}\cong N_{0}\oplus TH.

Given any point p∈Hp\in H, we may choose local holomorphic coordinates {wi}i=1n−1\{w_{i}\}_{i=1}^{n-1} on DD, centered at pp, such that HH is locally defined by w1=0w_{1}=0. Then d​w1,w2,…,wn−1dw_{1},w_{2},\ldots,w_{n-1} induces local holomorphic coordinates on N0N_{0}, which we denote by {ζ,w2′,…,wn−1′}\{\zeta,w_{2}^{\prime},\ldots,w_{n-1}^{\prime}\}. Given any (p,v)∈N0(p,v)\in N_{0}, its coordinates are by definition given as

(3.256) {ζ=(d​w1)p​(v),wj′=wj​(p),j≥2.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\zeta=(dw_{1})_{p}(v),\\ w_{j}^{\prime}=w_{j}(p),&j\geq 2.\end{cases}

Under the normal exponential map ExpH\Exp_{H}, these coordinates can also be viewed as local (non-holomorphic) coordinates on DD, and when restricted to HH we have wj′=wj​(j≥2)w_{j}^{\prime}=w_{j}(j\geq 2) and d​ζ=d​w1d\zeta=dw_{1}. In particular, {w2′,⋯,wn−1′}\{w_{2}^{\prime},\cdots,w_{n-1}^{\prime}\} still gives holomorphic coordinates on HH.

Similarly using ExpH\Exp_{H}, the coordinate vector field ∂ζ\partial_{\zeta}, originally defined on the normal bundle N0N_{0}, can also be viewed as a local (non-holomorphic) vector field on DD. When restricted to HH, the vector field ∂ζ\partial_{\zeta} can hence be identified with the local section σ\sigma of (T​H)⟂⊂T​D|H(TH)^{\perp}\subset TD|_{H} given by the orthogonal projection of the holomorphic vector field ∂w1\partial_{w_{1}}. Then we obtain a local unitary frame ee of (T​H)⟂(TH)^{\perp} given by

(3.257) e≡σ/|σ|.e\equiv\sigma/|\sigma|.

These generate fiber coordinates y,y¯y,\bar{y} on N0N_{0} such that

(3.258) y=|σ|⋅ζ.y=|\sigma|\cdot\zeta.

In this way we obtain local coordinates {y,y¯,y3=z,w2′,w¯2′,…,wn−1′,w¯n−1′}\{y,\bar{y},y_{3}=z,w_{2}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{2}^{\prime},\ldots,w_{n-1}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{n-1}^{\prime}\} in a neighborhood of pp in QQ. To match with the notation in the previous subsection, with respect to the local orthonormal basis {σ+σ¯,−1(σ−σ¯),∂z}\{\sigma+\bar{\sigma},\sqrt{-1}(\sigma-\bar{\sigma}),\partial_{z}\}, the normal geodesic coordinates are given by {y1=R​e​(y),y2=I​m​(y),y3=z}\{y_{1}=Re(y),y_{2}=Im(y),y_{3}=z\}, and

(3.259) r2=|y|2+z2.r^{2}=|y|^{2}+z^{2}.

Also, the convention for orientation is given such that

(3.260) 2−(n−1)​−1​d​y∧d​y¯∧d​z∧∏j=2n−1(−1​d​wj′∧d​w¯j′)2^{-(n-1)}\sqrt{-1}dy\wedge d\bar{y}\wedge dz\wedge\prod\limits_{j=2}^{n-1}(\sqrt{-1}dw_{j}^{\prime}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j}^{\prime})

defines a positive volume form. In the following, we will also use ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle to denote the hermitian inner product on (1,0)(1,0)-type vectors. The relation with the Riemannian inner product is seen as

(3.261) ⟨ξ,ξ⟩=2​⟨R​e​(ξ),R​e​(ξ)⟩.\langle\xi,\xi\rangle=2\langle Re(\xi),Re(\xi)\rangle.

What the notation means will be clear in the context.

By making PP and QQ smaller we get local existence of Green’s current GPG_{P} for PP in QQ, by Theorem 3.10, with the expansion given there. In our case the formula can be written in terms of the above complex coordinates

[050Q]
Proposition 3.24.

let GPG_{P} be a Green’s current for P≡H×{0}P\equiv H\times\{0\} in QQ, then locally

(3.262) GP=ψ∧d​z+ℛ,G_{P}=\psi\wedge dz+\mathcal{R},

where ℛ∈C∞\mathcal{R}\in C^{\infty} and ψ\psi is family of real-valued (1,1)(1,1)-forms on DD parametrized by zz, satisfying

(3.263) ψ⁡(−z)−ψ⁡(z)∈C∞.\psi(-z)-\psi(z)\in C^{\infty}.

Moreover, in terms of the above local coordinates we can write

(3.264) ψ=−14​r​d​y∧d​y¯+12​r​(y​d​y¯+y¯​d​y)∧Γ+r⋅d​Γ+r−3​Π2(4)+O′​(r2),\psi=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r}dy\wedge d\bar{y}+\frac{1}{2r}(yd\bar{y}+\bar{y}dy)\wedge\Gamma+r\cdot d\Gamma+r^{-3}\Pi_{2}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2}),

where Γ\Gamma is a smooth real-valued 11-form locally defined on HH given by

(3.265) Γ(v)≡−−12⟨∇v∂y,∂y⟩|H,v∈TpH,\Gamma(v)\equiv-\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}\langle\nabla_{v}\partial_{y},\partial_{y}\rangle\Big|_{H},\ v\in T_{p}H,

and Π2(4)\Pi_{2}^{(4)} is the 22-form given by Notation 3.9 such that it contains at least one of the d​ydy or d​y¯d\bar{y}.

[050R]
Proof.

This essentially follows from the fact that PP is located on the slice {z=0}\{z=0\} and HH is a complex submanifold of DD. Indeed, we can decompose

(3.266) GP=ψ1∧d​z+ℛ1,G_{P}=\psi_{1}\wedge dz+\mathcal{R}_{1},

where ℛ1\mathcal{R}_{1} does not involve d​zdz. Given any compactly supported test form χ∈Ω02​n−4​(Q)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{2n-4}(Q), we can write

(3.267) χ=β∧d​z+γ,\chi=\beta\wedge dz+\gamma,

where γ\gamma does not involve d​zdz. Immediately,

(3.268) (ℛ1,Δ​γ)=∫Qℛ1∧Δ​γ=0(\mathcal{R}_{1},\Delta\gamma)=\int_{Q}\mathcal{R}_{1}\wedge\Delta\gamma=0

and

(3.269) (ψ1∧𝑑z,Δ⁡(β∧𝑑z))=∫Qψ1∧𝑑z∧Δ⁡(β∧𝑑z)=0.(\psi_{1}\wedge dz,\Delta(\beta\wedge dz))=\int_{Q}\psi_{1}\wedge dz\wedge\Delta(\beta\wedge dz)=0.

So it follows that

(3.270) (ℛ1,Δ​χ)=(ℛ1,Δ⁡(β∧𝑑z))=(GP,Δ⁡(β∧𝑑z))=2​π​∫P(β∧𝑑z)=0.(\mathcal{R}_{1},\Delta\chi)=(\mathcal{R}_{1},\Delta(\beta\wedge dz))=(G_{P},\Delta(\beta\wedge dz))=2\pi\int_{P}(\beta\wedge dz)=0.

This implies that Δ​ℛ1=0\Delta\mathcal{R}_{1}=0 in the distributional sense. By the standard elliptic regularity, we have ℛ1∈C∞\mathcal{R}_{1}\in C^{\infty}.

Now write

(3.271) ψ1=ψ+ψ2,\psi_{1}=\psi+\psi_{2},

where ψ\psi is JDJ_{D}-invariant, i.e. of type (1,1)(1,1) in DD, and ψ2\psi_{2} is anti-JDJ_{D}-invariant. Since HH is a complex submanifold of DD, the Dirac current δP\delta_{P} is JDJ_{D}-invariant, hence JD​(GP)J_{D}(G_{P}) is also a Green’s current for PP, so we see that ψ2=12​(GP−J⁡(GP))\psi_{2}=\frac{1}{2}(G_{P}-J(G_{P})) is smooth. Then we have

(3.272) GP=ψ∧d​z+ℛ,G_{P}=\psi\wedge dz+\mathcal{R},

where ℛ=ℛ1+ψ2∧d​z\mathcal{R}=\mathcal{R}_{1}+\psi_{2}\wedge dz is smooth. Similarly since the δP\delta_{P} is invariant under z↦−zz\mapsto-z, the difference ψ⁡(z)−ψ⁡(−z)\psi(z)-\psi(-z) is smooth.

To see the expansion of ψ\psi, we notice that HH is a Kähler, in particular minimal, submanifold of DD. So the mean curvature of HH in DD vanishes. Also notice ∂z\partial_{z} is parallel on QQ so Ai​α​β=0A_{i\alpha\beta}=0 if either α=3\alpha=3 or β=3\beta=3. This then implies that

(3.273) ψ=−14​r​d​y∧d​y¯+12​r​(y​d​y¯+y¯​d​y)∧Γ+r⋅𝔸+r−3​Π2(4)+O~​(r2),\psi=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r}dy\wedge d\bar{y}+\frac{1}{2r}(yd\bar{y}+\bar{y}dy)\wedge\Gamma+r\cdot\mathbb{A}+r^{-3}\Pi_{2}^{(4)}+\widetilde{O}(r^{2}),

where

(3.274) Γ\displaystyle\Gamma =−12​Ai​12​d​xi,\displaystyle=-\frac{1}{2}A_{i12}dx_{i},
(3.275) 𝔸\displaystyle\mathbb{A} =−14​Ai​j​α​β​d​xi∧d​xj.\displaystyle=-\frac{1}{4}A_{ij\alpha\beta}dx_{i}\wedge dx_{j}.

In particular, 𝔸=d​Γ\mathbb{A}=d\Gamma. Re-writing

(3.276) Ai​12=⟨∇∂xi∂y2,∂y1⟩A_{i12}=\langle\nabla_{\partial_{x_{i}}}\partial_{y_{2}},\partial_{y_{1}}\rangle

in terms of the complex coordinates y,y¯y,\bar{y} and bearing in mind (3.261) we obtain the desired formula for Γ\Gamma. ∎

Proposition 3.24 has a quick corollary which will be used in our later calculations.

[050S]
Corollary 3.24.1.

For any positive integer k≥2k\geq 2, we have

(3.277) ψk=O′​(rk−1).\psi^{k}=O^{\prime}(r^{k-1}).
[050T]
Proof.

By Proposition 3.24, we write

(3.278) ψ\displaystyle\psi =𝔗1+𝔗2+𝔗3,\displaystyle=\FT_{1}+\FT_{2}+\FT_{3},
(3.279) 𝔗1\displaystyle\FT_{1} ≡−14​r​d​y∧d​y¯,\displaystyle\equiv\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r}dy\wedge d\bar{y},
(3.280) 𝔗2\displaystyle\FT_{2} ≡12​r​(y​d​y¯+y¯​d​y)∧Γ=O′​(1),\displaystyle\equiv\frac{1}{2r}(yd\bar{y}+\bar{y}dy)\wedge\Gamma=O^{\prime}(1),
(3.281) 𝔗3\displaystyle\FT_{3} ≡r⋅d​Γ+r−3​Π2(4)+O′​(r2)=O′​(r).\displaystyle\equiv r\cdot d\Gamma+r^{-3}\Pi_{2}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(r^{2})=O^{\prime}(r).

Immediately we have (𝔗1)2=(𝔗2)2=𝔗1∧𝔗2=0(\FT_{1})^{2}=(\FT_{2})^{2}=\FT_{1}\wedge\FT_{2}=0 and for all k≥2k\geq 2, 𝔗2∧(𝔗3)k=(𝔗3)k=O′​(rk)\FT_{2}\wedge(\FT_{3})^{k}=(\FT_{3})^{k}=O^{\prime}(r^{k}). Moreover,

(3.282) 𝔗1∧𝔗3=−14​dy∧d​y¯∧d​Γ+−14​r4​dy∧d​y¯∧Π2(4)+O′​(r).\FT_{1}\wedge\FT_{3}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4}dy\wedge d\bar{y}\wedge d\Gamma+\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r^{4}}dy\wedge d\bar{y}\wedge\Pi_{2}^{(4)}+O^{\prime}(r).

Notice that −14​d​y∧d​y¯∧d​Γ\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4}dy\wedge d\bar{y}\wedge d\Gamma is a smooth term and by definition d​y∧d​y¯∧Π2(4)=0dy\wedge d\bar{y}\wedge\Pi_{2}^{(4)}=0, then

(3.283) 𝔗1∧𝔗3=O′​(r).\FT_{1}\wedge\FT_{3}=O^{\prime}(r).

So for all k≥1k\geq 1,

(3.284) 𝔗1∧(𝔗3)k=O′​(rk).\FT_{1}\wedge(\FT_{3})^{k}=O^{\prime}(r^{k}).

Now by direct calculation,

(3.285) ψk=k⁡((𝔗1)∧(𝔗3)k−1+(𝔗2)∧(𝔗3)k−1)+(𝔗3)k.\displaystyle\psi^{k}=k\Big((\FT_{1})\wedge(\FT_{3})^{k-1}+(\FT_{2})\wedge(\FT_{3})^{k-1}\Big)+(\FT_{3})^{k}.

The conclusion then follows. ∎

Notice that the above local coordinates {y,y¯}\{y,\bar{y}\} are not canonical, and depend on the initial choice of the local coordinates {wi}i=1n−1\{w_{i}\}_{i=1}^{n-1} on DD. However, a different choice of local holomorphic coordinates on DD will induce the coordinates y~,y~¯\tilde{y},\bar{\tilde{y}} on fibers of N0N_{0} such that

(3.286) y=e−1​ϕ⋅y~y=e^{\sqrt{-1}\phi}\cdot\tilde{y}

for some real function ϕ\phi on HH. In particular, we have the transformation

(3.287) d​y∧d​y¯=d​y~∧d​y~¯−−1​d​|y|2∧d​ϕdy\wedge d\bar{y}=d\tilde{y}\wedge d\bar{\tilde{y}}-\sqrt{-1}d|y|^{2}\wedge d\phi

and

(3.288) Γ=Γ~−12​d​ϕ,\Gamma=\widetilde{\Gamma}-\frac{1}{2}d\phi,

This suggests viewing Γ\Gamma as a connection 1-form on the normal bundle. Indeed this is exactly the case.

[050U]
Lemma 3.25.

2​−1​Γ2\sqrt{-1}\Gamma is the Chern connection 1-form of the normal bundle N0N_{0} with respect to the above hermitian holomorphic structure, in the local holomorphic frame σ\sigma. In other words,

(3.289) Γ=12​dHc​log⁡|σ|.\Gamma=\frac{1}{2}d^{c}_{H}\log|\sigma|.
[050V]
Proof.

By definition

(3.290) σ=f∂y=∂w1−∑j≥2μj∂wj,\sigma=f\partial_{y}=\partial_{w_{1}}-\sum_{j\geq 2}\mu_{j}\partial_{w_{j}},

where f=|σ|>0f=|\sigma|>0 is local real valued function on HH, and μ2,⋯,μn−1\mu_{2},\cdots,\mu_{n-1} are local complex valued function on HH. The key property we will use is that along HH, ∇∂w¯kσ\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}\sigma is tangential to HH for k≥2k\geq 2. In fact, the Kähler condition implies ∇∂¯wk∂wj=0\nabla_{\bar{\partial}_{w_{k}}}\partial_{w_{j}}=0 for all jj, and hence

(3.291) ∇∂w¯kσ=∇∂w¯k(∂w1−∑j=2n−1μj∂wj)=−∑j=2n−1∂w¯k(μj)∂wj.\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}\sigma=\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}\Big(\partial_{w_{1}}-\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}\mu_{j}\partial_{w_{j}}\Big)=-\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}(\mu_{j})\partial_{w_{j}}.

Therefore,

(3.292) ∂wkf=∂wk⟨∂y,σ⟩=⟨∇∂wk∂y,f∂y⟩+⟨∂y,∇∂w¯kσ⟩=f⟨∇∂wk∂y,∂y⟩,\partial_{w_{k}}f=\partial_{w_{k}}\langle\partial_{y},\sigma\rangle=\langle\nabla_{\partial_{w_{k}}}\partial_{y},f\partial_{y}\rangle+\langle\partial_{y},\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}\sigma\rangle=f\langle\nabla_{\partial_{w_{k}}}\partial_{y},\partial_{y}\rangle,

and hence

(3.293) ⟨∇∂wk∂y,∂y⟩=f−1∂wkf=∂wk(logf).\langle\nabla_{\partial_{w_{k}}}\partial_{y},\partial_{y}\rangle=f^{-1}\partial_{w_{k}}f=\partial_{w_{k}}(\log f).

Differentiating |∂y|2=1|\partial_{y}|^{2}=1, we get

(3.294) ⟨∇∂wk∂y,∂y⟩+⟨∂y,∇∂w¯k∂y⟩=0,\langle\nabla_{\partial_{w_{k}}}\partial_{y},\partial_{y}\rangle+\langle\partial_{y},\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}\partial_{y}\rangle=0,

which implies

(3.295) ⟨∇∂w¯k∂y,∂y⟩=−∂w¯klogf.\langle\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}\partial_{y},\partial_{y}\rangle=-\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}\log f.

Therefore,

Γ\displaystyle\Gamma =−−12(∑k≥2⟨∇∂wk∂y,∂y⟩dwk+∑k≥2⟨∇∂w¯k∂y,∂y⟩dw¯k)\displaystyle=-\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(\sum_{k\geq 2}\langle\nabla_{\partial_{w_{k}}}\partial_{y},\partial_{y}\rangle dw_{k}+\sum_{k\geq 2}\langle\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}\partial_{y},\partial_{y}\rangle d\bar{w}_{k})
=−−12​(∑k≥2∂wk(log⁡f)​d​wk−∑k≥2∂w¯k(log⁡f)​d​w¯k)\displaystyle=-\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(\sum_{k\geq 2}\partial_{w_{k}}(\log f)dw_{k}-\sum_{k\geq 2}\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}(\log f)d\bar{w}_{k})
=−−12​(∂Hlog⁡f−∂¯H​log⁡f)\displaystyle=-\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(\partial_{H}\log f-\bar{\partial}_{H}\log f)
(3.296) =12​dHc​log⁡f.\displaystyle=\frac{1}{2}d^{c}_{H}\log f.

∎

For later applications we will need a few more local expansion results. We will also use the notation O′O^{\prime} and O~\widetilde{O} in Definition 3.3. The meaning is similar, but here we work on a neighborhood of HH in DD, and the distance function is locally given by |y||y|. Notice the following expansions are given in the local (non-holomorphic) coordinates {y,y¯,w2′,w¯2′,⋯,wn−1,w¯n−1′}\{y,\bar{y},w_{2}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{2}^{\prime},\cdots,w_{n-1},\bar{w}_{n-1}^{\prime}\}, and by definition we have wj′|H=wj|Hw_{j}^{\prime}|_{H}=w_{j}|_{H} for j≥2j\geq 2.

[050W]
Proposition 3.26.

The following holds locally near the point p∈Hp\in H,

(3.297) dDc​|y|2=−1​(y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)+4​|y|2⋅Γ+O~​(|y|3).d^{c}_{D}|y|^{2}=\sqrt{-1}(yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)+4|y|^{2}\cdot\Gamma+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

The proof relies on the following expansions of the holomorphic coordinate functions wjw_{j}.

[050X]
Lemma 3.27.

We have the expansion

(3.298) {w1=a1​y+a2​y2+O~​(|y|3)wj=wj′+cj​y+dj​y2+O~​(|y|3),j≥2,\displaystyle\begin{cases}w_{1}=a_{1}y+a_{2}y^{2}+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3})\\ w_{j}=w_{j}^{\prime}+c_{j}y+d_{j}y^{2}+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}),&j\geq 2,\end{cases}

where a1=|σ|−1>0a_{1}=|\sigma|^{-1}>0, a2a_{2}, cjc_{j}, djd_{j} are local smooth functions on HH.

[050Y]
Proof.

By definition, σ\sigma is the orthogonal projection of ∂w1\partial_{w_{1}} onto (T​H)⟂(TH)^{\perp}, so we have along HH,

(3.299) a1−1∂y=∂w1+∑j=2n−1bj∂wj,a_{1}^{-1}\partial_{y}=\partial_{w_{1}}+\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}b_{j}\partial_{w_{j}},

where a1=|σ|−1>0a_{1}=|\sigma|^{-1}>0 and bjb_{j} are smooth functions on HH. Now write

(3.300) ∂y=∑j=1n−1∂wj∂y∂wj+∑j=1n−1∂w¯j∂y∂w¯j.\partial_{y}=\sum_{j=1}^{n-1}\frac{\partial w_{j}}{\partial y}\partial_{w_{j}}+\sum_{j=1}^{n-1}\frac{\partial\bar{w}_{j}}{\partial{y}}\partial_{\bar{w}_{j}}.

then we get that along HH,

(3.301) ∂w¯j∂y=0,j≥1,\displaystyle\frac{\partial\bar{w}_{j}}{\partial y}=0,\ j\geq 1,

which in particular implies

(3.302) ∂wj∂y¯=∂w¯j∂y¯=0,j≥1.\frac{\partial w_{j}}{\partial\bar{y}}=\overline{\frac{\partial\bar{w}_{j}}{\partial y}}=0,\ j\geq 1.

Now by the definition of the normal exponential map, we have at pp,

(3.303) ∇∂y∂y=∇∂y¯∂y=∇∂y¯∂y¯=0.\nabla_{\partial_{y}}\partial_{y}=\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{y}}}\partial_{y}=\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{y}}}\partial_{\bar{y}}=0.

Using the Kähler condition we have

(3.304) ∇∂wj∂w¯k=∇∂w¯j∂wk=0,j,k≥1.\nabla_{\partial_{w_{j}}}{\partial_{\bar{w}_{k}}}=\nabla_{\partial_{\bar{w}_{j}}}\partial_{w_{k}}=0,\ \ j,k\geq 1.

Then by (3.300) we get

(3.305) ∂2wj∂y​∂y¯=∂2wj∂y¯2=0,j≥1.\frac{\partial^{2}w_{j}}{\partial y\partial\bar{y}}=\frac{\partial^{2}w_{j}}{\partial\bar{y}^{2}}=0,\ \ \ j\geq 1.

Therefore, the conclusion follows.

∎

[050Z]
Proof of Proposition 3.26.

Given the above Lemma we first obtain that

(3.306) d​w¯1=a1​d​y¯+y¯​(d​a1+2​a¯2​d​y¯)+O~​(|y|2),d\bar{w}_{1}=a_{1}d\bar{y}+\bar{y}(da_{1}+2\bar{a}_{2}d\bar{y})+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{2}),

then

(3.307) w1​d​w¯1=a12​y​d​y¯+|y|2​a1​d​a1+a1​y​(2​a¯2​y¯+a2​y)​d​y¯+O~​(|y|3).w_{1}d\bar{w}_{1}=a_{1}^{2}yd\bar{y}+|y|^{2}a_{1}da_{1}+a_{1}y(2\bar{a}_{2}\bar{y}+a_{2}y)d\bar{y}+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

Hence

(3.308) dDc​|w1|2=−1​a12​(y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)+−1​a1​a¯2​y¯​(2​y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)−−1​a1​a2​y​(2​y¯​d​y−y​d​y¯)+O~​(|y|3).d_{D}^{c}|w_{1}|^{2}=\sqrt{-1}a_{1}^{2}(yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)+\sqrt{-1}a_{1}\bar{a}_{2}\bar{y}(2yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)-\sqrt{-1}a_{1}a_{2}y(2\bar{y}dy-yd\bar{y})+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

On the other hand, we have

(3.309) |w1|2=a12​|y|2+a1​(a2​y+a¯2​y¯)​|y|2+O~​(|y|4).|w_{1}|^{2}=a_{1}^{2}|y|^{2}+a_{1}(a_{2}y+\bar{a}_{2}\bar{y})|y|^{2}+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{4}).

So

(3.310) dDc​|w1|2=a12​dDc​|y|2+|y|2​dDc​a12+dDc​(a1​(a2​y+a¯2​y¯)​|y|2)+O~​(|y|3).d_{D}^{c}|w_{1}|^{2}=a_{1}^{2}d_{D}^{c}|y|^{2}+|y|^{2}d_{D}^{c}a_{1}^{2}+d_{D}^{c}(a_{1}(a_{2}y+\bar{a}_{2}\bar{y})|y|^{2})+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

Now by Lemma 3.27,

(3.311) dDc​(a1​y)=dDc​w1+O~​(|y|)=−−1​d​w1+O~​(|y|),d_{D}^{c}(a_{1}y)=d_{D}^{c}w_{1}+\widetilde{O}(|y|)=-\sqrt{-1}dw_{1}+\widetilde{O}(|y|),

so

(3.312) dDc​y=−−1​d​y+O~​(|y|).d_{D}^{c}y=-\sqrt{-1}dy+\widetilde{O}(|y|).

Similarly, dDc​y¯=−1​d​y¯+O~​(|y|)d_{D}^{c}\bar{y}=\sqrt{-1}d\bar{y}+\widetilde{O}(|y|). Plugging these into (3.310), and compare with (3.308) we obtain

(3.313) dDc​|y|2=−1​(y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)−2​|y|2​dDc​log⁡a1+O~​(|y|3).\displaystyle d_{D}^{c}|y|^{2}=\sqrt{-1}(yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)-2|y|^{2}d_{D}^{c}\log a_{1}+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

Thanks to Lemma 3.27, a1=|σ|−1a_{1}=|\sigma|^{-1} which is a smooth function on HH, so

(3.314) dDc​|y|2=−1​(y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)+2​|y|2​dHc​log⁡|σ|+O~​(|y|3).\displaystyle d_{D}^{c}|y|^{2}=\sqrt{-1}(yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)+2|y|^{2}d_{H}^{c}\log|\sigma|+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

By Lemma 3.25, Γ=12​dHc​log⁡|σ|\Gamma=\frac{1}{2}d_{H}^{c}\log|\sigma|, so we conclude

(3.315) dDc​|y|2=−1​(y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)+4​|y|2​Γ+O~​(|y|3).d_{D}^{c}|y|^{2}=\sqrt{-1}(yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)+4|y|^{2}\Gamma+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

∎

Now we prove an expansion result for the trace of ψ\psi.

[0510]
Proposition 3.28.

Let ψ\psi be the 22-form on QQ given as in (3.264), then we have the following expansion near PP

(3.316) TrωD⁡ψ=12​r+O′​(r).\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi=\frac{1}{2r}+O^{\prime}(r).

Using (3.264) it is easy to see TrωD⁡ψ\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi admits an expansion of the form

(3.317) TrωD⁡ψ=A0r+A1​y+A¯1​y¯r+O′​(r).\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi=\frac{A_{0}}{r}+\frac{A_{1}y+\bar{A}_{1}\bar{y}}{r}+O^{\prime}(r).

for local functions A0,A1A_{0},A_{1} defined on HH. It suffices to show A0≡1A_{0}\equiv 1 and A1≡0A_{1}\equiv 0. Since the left hand side is independent of the choice of local holomorphic coordinates, it suffices to we only need to work on the slice z=0z=0 with special local holomorphic coordinates in a neighborhood of p∈Hp\in H, and it suffices to understand the Taylor expansion along the fiber N0​(p)N_{0}(p) of N0N_{0} over the fixed point pp.

[0511]
Lemma 3.29.

We may choose the above holomorphic coordinates {wi}i=1n−1\{w_{i}\}_{i=1}^{n-1} centered at pp, so that HH is given by w1=0w_{1}=0 and

(3.318) ωD=−12​gi​j¯​d​wi∧d​w¯j,\omega_{D}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}g_{i\bar{j}}dw_{i}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j},

where

(3.319) {gi​j¯​(0)=δi​j,1≤i,j≤n−1,∂w1gi​j¯​(0)=0,1≤i,j≤n−1,∂wkg1​1¯​(0)=∂wkgi​j¯​(0)=0,2≤i,j,k≤n−1.\displaystyle\begin{cases}g_{i\bar{j}}(0)=\delta_{ij},&1\leq i,j\leq n-1,\\ \partial_{w_{1}}g_{i\bar{j}}(0)=0,&1\leq i,j\leq n-1,\\ \partial_{w_{k}}g_{1\bar{1}}(0)=\partial_{w_{k}}g_{i\bar{j}}(0)=0,&2\leq i,j,k\leq n-1.\end{cases}
[0512]
Remark 3.29.1.

In fact, the only non-trivial Christoffel symbols at pp are

(3.320) Γi​j1​(0)=∂igj​1¯​(0),Γi¯​j¯1¯=∂i¯g1​j¯​(0)\Gamma_{ij}^{1}(0)=\partial_{i}g_{j\bar{1}}(0),\ \ \Gamma_{\bar{i}\bar{j}}^{\bar{1}}=\partial_{\bar{i}}g_{1\bar{j}}(0)

for i,j≥2i,j\geq 2. This is due to the constraint that the equation w1=0w_{1}=0 defines HH, which prevents us from using substitutions like

(3.321) w1=z1+∑i,j=2n−1C1​i​j​zi​zj.w_{1}=z_{1}+\sum\limits_{i,j=2}^{n-1}C_{1ij}z_{i}z_{j}.

Intrinsically, {Γi​j1}i,j≥2\{\Gamma^{1}_{ij}\}_{i,j\geq 2} captures the second fundamental form of the complex hypersurface HH at pp.

[0513]
Proof of Lemma 3.29.

This follows from elementary manipulation. First, the holomorphic coordinates {wi}i=1n−1\{w_{i}\}_{i=1}^{n-1} can be chosen such that gi​j¯​(0)=δi​jg_{i\bar{j}}(0)=\delta_{ij} for all 1≤i,j≤n−11\leq i,j\leq n-1. By the substitution of the form

(3.322) {wi=zi+12∑j,k=2n−1Ci​j​kzjzk+∑j=2n−1Di​jz1zj+Eiz12, 2≤i≤n−1,w1=z1+∑j=1n−1Fj​z1​zj,\begin{cases}w_{i}=z_{i}+\frac{1}{2}\sum\limits_{j,k=2}^{n-1}C_{ijk}z_{j}z_{k}+\sum\limits_{j=2}^{n-1}D_{ij}z_{1}z_{j}+E_{i}z_{1}^{2},\ \ 2\leq i\leq n-1,\\ w_{1}=z_{1}+\sum\limits_{j=1}^{n-1}F_{j}z_{1}z_{j},\end{cases}

with suitable choices of coefficients, where Ci​j​k=Ci​k​jC_{ijk}=C_{ikj} for 2≤i,j,k≤n−12\leq i,j,k\leq n-1. One can plug both the Taylor expansion of gi​j¯g_{i\bar{j}} along zkz_{k}’s and (3.322) into ωD\omega_{D}. Comparing the coefficients, then it follows that,

(3.323) {Ci​j​k=−∂wkgj​i¯(0),Di​j=−∂wjg1​i¯(0),Ei=−12∂w1g1​j¯(0),Fi=−∂wjg1​1¯(0),F1=−12∂w1g1​1¯(0),\displaystyle\begin{cases}C_{ijk}=-\partial_{w_{k}}g_{j\bar{i}}(0),\\ D_{ij}=-\partial_{w_{j}}g_{1\bar{i}}(0),\\ E_{i}=-\frac{1}{2}\partial_{w_{1}}g_{1\bar{j}}(0),\\ F_{i}=-\partial_{w_{j}}g_{1\bar{1}}(0),\\ F_{1}=-\frac{1}{2}\partial_{w_{1}}g_{1\bar{1}}(0),\end{cases}

where 2≤i,j,k≤n−12\leq i,j,k\leq n-1. Then we can achieve (3.319) with {wi}i=1n−1\{w_{i}\}_{i=1}^{n-1} replaced by {zi}i=1n−1\{z_{i}\}_{i=1}^{n-1}.

∎

Now we prove Proposition 3.28.

[0514]
Proof of Proposition 3.28.

The goal is to show A0=1A_{0}=1 and A1=0A_{1}=0 in the expansion (3.317). We work in the above special coordinates centered at p∈Hp\in H.

The first step is to show that the O′​(1)O^{\prime}(1)-term in the expansion of ψ\psi given by Proposition 3.24 in fact vanishes along N0​(p)N_{0}(p). To this end, notice that ∂y=σ=∂w1\partial_{y}=\sigma=\partial_{w_{1}} at p∈Hp\in H and hence by Lemma 3.27,

(3.324) w1=y+a2​y2+O~​(|y|3).w_{1}=y+a_{2}y^{2}+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{3}).

Since the only non-trivial Christofell symsbols at pp are Γi​j1\Gamma_{ij}^{1} and Γi¯​j¯1¯\Gamma_{\bar{i}\bar{j}}^{\bar{1}} for i,j≥2i,j\geq 2, it easily follows that

(3.325) d​|σ|​(p)=0.d|\sigma|(p)=0.

Combining (3.325) and Lemma 3.25,

(3.326) Γ⁡(p)=12​(dHc​log⁡|σ|)​(p)=0,\Gamma(p)=\frac{1}{2}(d_{H}^{c}\log|\sigma|)(p)=0,

for each p∈Hp\in H. Therefore, along the fiber N0​(p)N_{0}(p) of the normal bundle N0​(p)N_{0}(p), the expansion of ψ\psi in Proposition 3.24 becomes

(3.327) ψ=−14​|y|​d​y∧d​y¯+O⁡(|y|).\psi=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4|y|}dy\wedge d\bar{y}+O(|y|).

Next, we will compute the coefficients A0​(p)A_{0}(p) and A1​(p)A_{1}(p) in (3.317). As in the proof of Lemma 3.27, we obtain that

(3.328) ∂wj∂y​(p)=∂wj∂y¯=0,j≥2,\frac{\partial w_{j}}{\partial y}(p)=\frac{\partial w_{j}}{\partial\bar{y}}=0,\ \ j\geq 2,

and

(3.329) ∂2wj∂y2​(p)=∂2wj∂y​∂y¯​(p)=∂2wj∂y¯2​(p)=0,j≥1.\frac{\partial^{2}w_{j}}{\partial y^{2}}(p)=\frac{\partial^{2}w_{j}}{\partial y\partial\bar{y}}(p)=\frac{\partial^{2}w_{j}}{\partial\bar{y}^{2}}(p)=0,\ \ j\geq 1.

This particularly implies that a2​(p)=0a_{2}(p)=0 and along the fiber N0​(p)N_{0}(p),

(3.330) wj=O⁡(|y|3),j≥2.w_{j}=O(|y|^{3}),\ \ j\geq 2.

By Lemma 3.29, ∂w1gi​j¯​(p)=0\partial_{w_{1}}g_{i\bar{j}}(p)=0 for all 1≤i,j≤n−11\leq i,j\leq n-1, then the expansion of ωD\omega_{D} along the fiber N0​(p)N_{0}(p) is at least quadratic in the w1w_{1}-direction, i.e.

(3.331) ωD\displaystyle\omega_{D} =\displaystyle= −12​(d​w1∧d​w¯1+∑j=2n−1d​wj∧d​w¯j)+O⁡(∑j=2n−1|wj|2)+O⁡(|w1|2)\displaystyle\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}\Big(dw_{1}\wedge d\bar{w}_{1}+\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}dw_{j}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j}\Big)+O\Big(\sqrt{\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}|w_{j}|^{2}}\Big)+O(|w_{1}|^{2})
=\displaystyle= −12​(d​w1∧d​w¯1+∑j=2n−1d​wj∧d​w¯j)+O⁡(|y|2).\displaystyle\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(dw_{1}\wedge d\bar{w}_{1}+\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}dw_{j}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j})+O(|y|^{2}).

By (3.324) and (3.330), along the fiber N0​(p)N_{0}(p), we have

(3.332) d​w1=d​y+O⁡(|y|2).dw_{1}=dy+O(|y|^{2}).

and

(3.333) d​wj=d​wj′+O⁡(|y|2),j≥2.dw_{j}=dw_{j}^{\prime}+O(|y|^{2}),\ \ j\geq 2.

So we get

(3.334) ωD=−12​(d​y∧d​y¯+∑j=2n−1d​wj′∧d​w¯j′)+O⁡(|y|2)\omega_{D}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(dy\wedge d\bar{y}+\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}dw_{j}^{\prime}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j}^{\prime})+O(|y|^{2})

Since by definition,

(3.335) (TrωD⁡ψ)⋅ωDn−1(n−1)!=ψ∧ωDn−2(n−2)!.\Big(\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi\Big)\cdot\frac{\omega_{D}^{n-1}}{(n-1)!}=\psi\wedge\frac{\omega_{D}^{n-2}}{(n-2)!}.

by elementary manipulations we get that A0​(p)=1A_{0}(p)=1 and A1​(p)=0A_{1}(p)=0. ∎

We close this subsection by proving an expansion of a local holomorphic volume form on DD. Given the choice of local holomorphic coordinates on DD as before, let ΩD\Omega_{D} be a local holomorphic volume form in a neighborhood of pp, then we can always write

(3.336) ΩD=f⋅d​w1∧d​w2∧⋯∧d​wn−1,\Omega_{D}=f\cdot dw_{1}\wedge dw_{2}\cdots\wedge dw_{n-1},

for a local nowhere vanishing holomorphic function ff. Denote the local holomorphic volume form on HH

(3.337) ΩH≡dw2′∧⋯dwn−1′=(dw2∧⋯∧dwn−1)|H\Omega_{H}\equiv dw_{2}^{\prime}\wedge\cdots dw_{n-1}^{\prime}=(dw_{2}\wedge\cdots\wedge dw_{n-1})|_{H}

Then ΩH\Omega_{H} can be naturally viewed as a complex (n−2)(n-2)-form in some neighborhood of pp in DD, in the coordinate system given by {y,y¯,w2′,w¯2′,⋯,wn−1′,w¯n−1′}\{y,\bar{y},w_{2}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{2}^{\prime},\cdots,w_{n-1}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{n-1}^{\prime}\}.

[0515]
Proposition 3.30.

We have the following expansion

(3.338) ΩD=F⁡(d​y+2​−1​y​Γ)∧ΩH+O~​(|y|)​d​y+O~​(|y|2)\Omega_{D}=F(dy+2\sqrt{-1}y\Gamma)\wedge\Omega_{H}+\widetilde{O}(|y|)dy+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{2})

for some local smooth function FF on HH.

[0516]
Proof.

We need to calculate the expansion for d​w1∧…∧d​wn−1dw_{1}\wedge\ldots\wedge dw_{n-1}. First, by Lemma 3.27,

(3.339) d​w1=a1​(d​y+y​dH​log⁡a1)+O~​(|y|)​d​y+O~​(|y|2),dw_{1}=a_{1}(dy+yd_{H}\log a_{1})+\widetilde{O}(|y|)dy+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{2}),

where a1=|σ|−1a_{1}=|\sigma|^{-1}. Notice that

(3.340) dH​log⁡a1=2​∂Hlog⁡a1−−1​dHc​log⁡a1.d_{H}\log a_{1}=2\partial_{H}\log a_{1}-\sqrt{-1}d_{H}^{c}\log a_{1}.

Applying Lemma 3.25,

(3.341) dH​log⁡a1=2​(∂Hlog⁡a1+−1​Γ).d_{H}\log a_{1}=2(\partial_{H}\log a_{1}+\sqrt{-1}\Gamma).

Next, applying Lemma 3.27 to wjw_{j}’s for j≥2j\geq 2,

(3.342) d​wj=d​wj′+cj​d​y+y​d​cj+O~​(|y|)​d​y+O~​(|y|2).dw_{j}=dw_{j}^{\prime}+c_{j}dy+ydc_{j}+\widetilde{O}(|y|)dy+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{2}).

Since it holds that

(3.343) ∂Hlog⁡a1∧ΩH≡0,\partial_{H}\log a_{1}\wedge\Omega_{H}\equiv 0,

then taking the wedge product,

(3.344) d​w1∧⋯∧d​wn−1=a1​(d​y+2​−1​y​Γ)∧ΩH+O~​(|y|)​d​y+O~​(|y|2).dw_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge dw_{n-1}=a_{1}(dy+2\sqrt{-1}y\Gamma)\wedge\Omega_{H}+\widetilde{O}(|y|)dy+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{2}).

On the other hand, we have the expansion of ff,

(3.345) f=f|H+∂f∂y|H⋅y+∂f∂y¯|H⋅y¯+O~​(|y|2).f=f|_{H}+\frac{\partial f}{\partial y}|_{H}\cdot y+\frac{\partial f}{\partial\bar{y}}|_{H}\cdot\bar{y}+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{2}).

Therefore,

(3.346) ΩD=f|H​a1​(d​y+2​−1​y​Γ)∧ΩH+O~​(|y|)​d​y+O~​(|y|2).\Omega_{D}=f|_{H}a_{1}(dy+2\sqrt{-1}y\Gamma)\wedge\Omega_{H}+\widetilde{O}(|y|)dy+\widetilde{O}(|y|^{2}).

So we obtain the conclusion by taking F=f|H⋅a1F=f|_{H}\cdot a_{1}.

∎

[0517]

3.4. A global existence result

In this subsection, we will prove a global existence result for Green’s currents. Although the results hold in general Riemannian settings, for our application we shall only state the result in a special setting. We assume now (D,ωD,JD)(D,\omega_{D},J_{D}) is a compact Kähler manifold, HH is a smooth divisor Poincaré dual to k2​π​[ωD]\frac{k}{2\pi}[\omega_{D}] for some positive k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}.

[0518]
Proposition 3.31.

In the above context, given any constants k−,k+∈ℝk_{-},k_{+}\in\mathbb{R} with

(3.347) k−−k+=k,k_{-}-k_{+}=k,

there exists a unique global Green’s current GPG_{P} for PP in QQ such that the following properties hold:

  1. (1)

    GPG_{P} is of the form

    (3.348) GP=ψ⁡(z)∧d​z.G_{P}=\psi(z)\wedge dz.

    Moreover, for each z∈ℝz\in\mathbb{R}, ψ⁡(z)\psi(z) is a closed real (1,1)(1,1)-current on DD.

  2. (2)

    For any nonnegative integer k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N} and for any δ∈(0,10−2)\delta\in(0,10^{-2}),

    (3.349) {|∇k(ψ⁡(z)−(k−​z)⋅ωD)|=O⁡(e(1−δ)​λ1​z),z→−∞,|∇k(ψ⁡(z)−(k+​z)⋅ωD)|=O⁡(e−(1−δ)​λ1​z),z→∞,\displaystyle\begin{cases}|\nabla^{k}(\psi(z)-(k_{-}z)\cdot\omega_{D})|=O(e^{(1-\delta)\sqrt{\lambda_{1}}z}),&z\rightarrow-\infty,\\ |\nabla^{k}(\psi(z)-(k_{+}z)\cdot\omega_{D})|=O(e^{-(1-\delta)\sqrt{\lambda_{1}}z}),&z\rightarrow\infty,\end{cases}

    where λ1>0\lambda_{1}>0 is the first eigenvalue of the Hodge Laplacian acting on closed real (1,1)(1,1)-forms on DD.

[0519]
Remark 3.31.1.

This proposition can be seen as a generalization of theorem 2.6 in [HSVZ18] whose proof uses the general existence result of Green’s function on 𝕋2×ℝ\mathbb{T}^{2}\times\mathbb{R}. We thank Lorenzo Foscolo for discussions concerning the following proof via Fourier expansion, which is more constructive.

The proof of the proposition relies on the spectral analysis of the Hodge Laplacian. In particular, we need the following CkC^{k}-estimate of the eigenforms in terms of the eigenvalues. This lemma will be also used in Section 5. The proof follows from standard W2,pW^{2,p}-elliptic regularity and the Sobolev embedding theorems, so we omit it.

[051A]
Lemma 3.32.

Let (Mm,g)(M^{m},g) be a closed Riemannian manifold of dimension m≥2m\geq 2. For any p∈ℕp\in\mathbb{N}, denote by Λ(p)≡{λj}j=0∞\Lambda^{(p)}\equiv\{\lambda_{j}\}_{j=0}^{\infty} with λ0=0\lambda_{0}=0 the spectrum of the Hodge Laplacian Δ\Delta acting on the pp-forms. For any k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, there is some constant C>0C>0 depending only on (M,g)(M,g) and kk, pp such that for all ϕj∈Ωp​(Mm)\phi_{j}\in\Omega^{p}(M^{m}) satisfying

(3.350) {Δ​ϕj=λj​ϕj,‖ϕj‖L2​(Mm)=1,\displaystyle\begin{cases}\Delta\phi_{j}=\lambda_{j}\phi_{j},\\ \|\phi_{j}\|_{L^{2}(M^{m})}=1,\end{cases}

we have

(3.351) ‖∇kϕj‖Ck​(Mm)≤C⋅(λj)12​[m2]+k+12.\|\nabla^{k}\phi_{j}\|_{C^{k}(M^{m})}\leq C\cdot(\lambda_{j})^{\frac{1}{2}[\frac{m}{2}]+\frac{k+1}{2}}.

Now we are ready to prove Proposition 3.31.

[051B]
Proof of Proposition 3.31.

The uniqueness follows from the fact that the difference of any two Green’s currents for PP differ by a harmonic form, which must vanish by the asymptotic condition (3.349).

Now we focus on the proof of the global existence of GPG_{P} on QQ. Let {ϕj}j=0∞\{\phi_{j}\}_{j=0}^{\infty} be a complete orthonormal basis of eigenvectors for the Hodge Laplacian acting on real-valued 22-forms on DD, and let ΛD≡{λj}j=0∞\Lambda_{D}\equiv\{\lambda_{j}\}_{j=0}^{\infty} be the corresponding spectrum. Our basic strategy is to first obtain a formal series expression of GPG_{P} and then prove the convergence of this series.

To begin with, the Dirac 33-current δP\delta_{P} of P⊂QP\subset Q has a formal expansion along the DD direction

(3.352) δP=∑j=0∞fj​(z)​ϕj∧d​z,\delta_{P}=\sum_{j=0}^{\infty}f_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz,

where fj​(z)f_{j}(z) is a 00-current on ℝ\mathbb{R} and given by

(3.353) fj(z)≡2π(∫H∗Dϕj)δ0(z),f_{j}(z)\equiv 2\pi\Big(\int_{H}*_{D}\phi_{j}\Big)\delta_{0}(z),

where δ0​(z)\delta_{0}(z) is the standard Dirac 00-current acting on functions on ℝ\mathbb{R}, supported at the slice {z=0}\{z=0\}. For λj>0\lambda_{j}>0, by Hodge theory, fjf_{j} is non-zero only when ϕj\phi_{j} is a closed real (1,1)(1,1)-form because HH is a closed complex submanifold in DD. So we only restrict to the subset of such λj\lambda_{j}’s. Furthermore, if ϕj\phi_{j} is harmonic, then

(3.354) ∫H∗Dϕj=∫Dd2​πωD∧∗Dϕj=d2​π⟨ωD,ϕj⟩L2​(D).\int_{H}*_{D}\phi_{j}=\int_{D}\frac{d}{2\pi}\omega_{D}\wedge*_{D}\phi_{j}=\frac{d}{2\pi}\langle\omega_{D},\phi_{j}\rangle_{L^{2}(D)}.

It follows that there is exactly one jj, which we may assume to be 00, such that λj=0\lambda_{j}=0 and fjf_{j} is non-zero. The corresponding eigenform is normalized to be

(3.355) ϕ0≡1(∫DωDn/n!)1/2⋅ωD.\phi_{0}\equiv\frac{1}{(\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n}/n!)^{1/2}}\cdot\omega_{D}.

Now let GPG_{P} be the formal series

(3.356) GP=∑j=0∞hj⋅(ϕj∧d​z),G_{P}=\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}h_{j}\cdot(\phi_{j}\wedge dz),

where hjh_{j} satisfies

(3.357) −hj′′​(z)+λj⋅hj​(z)=fj​(z).-h_{j}^{\prime\prime}(z)+\lambda_{j}\cdot h_{j}(z)=f_{j}(z).

For each j∈ℤ+j\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, we can write a formal solution

hj​(z)\displaystyle h_{j}(z) =π−λj(e−λj⋅z∫−∞zeλj⋅ufj(u)du+eλj​z∫z∞e−λj⋅ufj(u)du)\displaystyle=\frac{\pi}{-\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}}\Big(e^{-\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\cdot z}\int_{-\infty}^{z}e^{\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\cdot u}f_{j}(u)du+e^{\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}z}\int_{z}^{\infty}e^{-\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\cdot u}f_{j}(u)du\Big)
(3.358) ={π−λj⋅e−λj⋅z⋅∫H∗D(ϕj),z>0,π−λj⋅eλj⋅z⋅∫H∗D(ϕj),z≤0.\displaystyle=\begin{cases}\frac{\pi}{-\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}}\cdot e^{-\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\cdot z}\cdot\int_{H}*_{D}(\phi_{j}),&z>0,\\ \frac{\pi}{-\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}}\cdot e^{\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\cdot z}\cdot\int_{H}*_{D}(\phi_{j}),&z\leq 0.\end{cases}

For j=0j=0, a solution is given by a piecewise linear function

(3.359) h0​(z)={k+​z,z≥0,k−​z,z≤0.\displaystyle h_{0}(z)=\begin{cases}k_{+}z,&z\geq 0,\\ k_{-}z,&z\leq 0.\end{cases}

Notice that the formal solution h0​(z)h_{0}(z) is unique up to the addition of a linear function in zz. Fixing a choice of h0h_{0} we then obtain a formal solution GPG_{P}.

Next we show that the above formal series GPG_{P} is well-defined by showing the formal solution indeed converges in the weak sense and has some exponential decaying rate as |z||z| large, which consists of two steps.

In the first step, we claim that globally the formal expansion

(3.360) GP≡∑j=0∞hj⋅(ϕj∧d​z)G_{P}\equiv\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}h_{j}\cdot(\phi_{j}\wedge dz)

in fact gives a well-defined 33-current on QQ and the series converges in the following sense: for any test form χ∈Ω0m−3​(Q)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{m-3}(Q),

(3.361) ∑j=0N(hj​(z)​ϕj∧d​z,χ)⟶(GP,χ)​as​N→∞.\displaystyle\sum\limits_{j=0}^{N}\Big(h_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\chi\Big)\longrightarrow(G_{P},\chi)\ \text{as}\ N\to\infty.

It suffices to show that for any smooth test form χ∈Ω0m−3​(Q)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{m-3}(Q) and for any N∈ℕN\in\mathbb{N},

(3.362) ∑j=0N|(hj​(z)​ϕj∧d​z,χ)|≤C0,\sum\limits_{j=0}^{N}\Big|\Big(h_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\chi\Big)\Big|\leq C_{0},

where C0>0C_{0}>0 is independent of NN. To see this, for each jj, we write

(3.363) (hj​(z)​ϕj∧d​z,χ)\displaystyle\Big(h_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\chi\Big) =\displaystyle= ∫Qhj​(z)​ϕj∧𝑑z∧χ\displaystyle\int_{Q}h_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz\wedge\chi
=\displaystyle= ∫ℝ(hj(z)⋅∫D⟨χ,∗D(ϕj)⟩)dz.\displaystyle\int_{\mathbb{R}}\Big(h_{j}(z)\cdot\int_{D}\langle\chi,*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle\Big)dz.

The estimate (3.363) can be accomplished in the following manner. To begin with, we will show that the integral ∫D⟨χ,∗D(ϕj)⟩\int_{D}\langle\chi,*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle has an uniform bound which is independent of zz. In fact, notice that (Δ)k​ϕj=(λj)k​ϕj(\Delta)^{k}\phi_{j}=(\lambda_{j})^{k}\phi_{j} holds for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, then

(3.364) ∫D⟨χ(z),∗D(ϕj)⟩dvolg\displaystyle\int_{D}\langle\chi(z),*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle\dvol_{g} =\displaystyle= 1(λj)k∫D⟨χ(z),∗D(Δ)k(ϕj)⟩dvolg\displaystyle\frac{1}{(\lambda_{j})^{k}}\int_{D}\langle\chi(z),*_{D}(\Delta)^{k}(\phi_{j})\rangle\dvol_{g}
=\displaystyle= 1(λj)k​∫D⟨χ⁡(z),(Δ)k∗D(ϕj)⟩​dvolg\displaystyle\frac{1}{(\lambda_{j})^{k}}\int_{D}\langle\chi(z),(\Delta)^{k}*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle\dvol_{g}
=\displaystyle= 1(λj)k∫D⟨(Δ)kχ(z),∗D(ϕj)⟩.\displaystyle\frac{1}{(\lambda_{j})^{k}}\int_{D}\langle(\Delta)^{k}\chi(z),*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle.

Lemma 3.32 implies

(3.365) ‖ϕj‖C0​(D)≤C⋅(λj)n2,\|\phi_{j}\|_{C^{0}(D)}\leq C\cdot(\lambda_{j})^{\frac{n}{2}},

where CC depends only on nn and the metric gg. So it follows that

(3.366) |∫D⟨χ(z),∗D(ϕj)⟩dvolg|≤C⋅∥χ∥C2​k​(Q)⋅1(λj)k−n2.\Big|\int_{D}\langle\chi(z),*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle\dvol_{g}\Big|\leq C\cdot\|\chi\|_{C^{2k}(Q)}\cdot\frac{1}{(\lambda_{j})^{k-\frac{n}{2}}}.

Next, we will estimate the integral ∫ℝhj​(z)​𝑑z\int_{\mathbb{R}}h_{j}(z)dz. To this end, for each j∈ℤ+j\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, let ϕj\phi_{j} satsify

(3.367) {Δ​ϕj=λj⋅ϕj‖ϕj‖L2​(D)=1.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\Delta\phi_{j}=\lambda_{j}\cdot\phi_{j}\\ \|\phi_{j}\|_{L^{2}(D)}=1.\end{cases}

By Lemma 3.32, for each k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N},

(3.368) |∇ωDkϕj|≤C​(λj)k+n2.|\nabla^{k}_{\omega_{D}}\phi_{j}|\leq C(\lambda_{j})^{\frac{k+n}{2}}.

For fixed constant z0>102z_{0}>10^{2}, applying (3.358) and (3.368),

(3.369) |∫ℝhj​(z)​𝑑z|\displaystyle\Big|\int_{\mathbb{R}}h_{j}(z)dz\Big| ≤\displaystyle\leq ∫−∞−z0|hj​(z)|​𝑑z+∫−z0z0|hj​(z)|​𝑑z+∫z0+∞|hj​(z)|​𝑑z\displaystyle\int_{-\infty}^{-z_{0}}|h_{j}(z)|dz+\int_{-z_{0}}^{z_{0}}|h_{j}(z)|dz+\int_{z_{0}}^{+\infty}|h_{j}(z)|dz
≤\displaystyle\leq C⁡(1+λjn2−1).\displaystyle C(1+\lambda_{j}^{\frac{n}{2}-1}).

Combining the above estimates, we have

(3.370) |(hj(z)ϕj∧dz,χ)|=|∫ℝ(hj(z)⋅∫D⟨χ,∗D(ϕj)⟩)dz|≤C⋅∥χ∥C2​k​(Q)⋅C⁡(1+λjn2−1)(λj)k−n2.|(h_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\chi)|=\Big|\int_{\mathbb{R}}\Big(h_{j}(z)\cdot\int_{D}\langle\chi,*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle\Big)dz\Big|\leq C\cdot\|\chi\|_{C^{2k}(Q)}\cdot\frac{C(1+\lambda_{j}^{\frac{n}{2}-1})}{(\lambda_{j})^{k-\frac{n}{2}}}.

Then applying Weyl’s law, if kk is sufficiently large, then the above series converges as stated in (3.362), which completes the proof of the claim.

At our next stage, we will study the exponential decaying behavior of the current GPG_{P} defined in (3.360). For any j∈ℤ+j\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and for any number z>10n2+k2z>10^{n^{2}+k^{2}}, we have

(3.371) |∇Qk(hj​(z)⋅ϕj)|≤C​(λj)2​n+k−12​e−λj​z.|\nabla^{k}_{Q}(h_{j}(z)\cdot\phi_{j})|\leq C(\lambda_{j})^{\frac{2n+k-1}{2}}e^{-\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}z}.

Notice that by elementary computations, for each δ∈(0,10−2)\delta\in(0,10^{-2}), there is some z0>10n2+k2z_{0}>10^{n^{2}+k^{2}} such that for all z∈(z0,+∞)z\in(z_{0},+\infty) and j∈ℤ+j\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},

(3.372) (λj)2​n+k−12⋅e−δ⋅λjz≤(λj)−6​n.(\lambda_{j})^{\frac{2n+k-1}{2}}\cdot e^{-\delta\cdot\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}z}\leq(\lambda_{j})^{-6n}.

This implies that

(3.373) ∑j=0∞|∇Qk(hj​(z)⋅ϕj)|≤C​e−(1−δ)​λ1​z⋅∑j=0∞(λj)−6​n.\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}|\nabla^{k}_{Q}(h_{j}(z)\cdot\phi_{j})|\leq Ce^{-(1-\delta)\sqrt{\lambda_{1}}z}\cdot\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}(\lambda_{j})^{-6n}.

By Weyl’s law implies that the above numerical series converges, and hence for each k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N} ∇Qk(GP−h0​(z))\nabla_{Q}^{k}(G_{P}-h_{0}(z)) has an exponential decaying rate as z→+∞z\rightarrow+\infty. The argument is identical for z<0z<0.

The only remaining part is to show that the series GPG_{P} defined by (3.360) satisfies the current equation

(3.374) Δ​GP=2​π​δP\Delta G_{P}=2\pi\delta_{P}

in the distributional sense, i.e., for any χ∈Ω0m−3​(Q)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{m-3}(Q),

(3.375) (GP,Δ​χ)=2​π​∫Pχ.(G_{P},\Delta\chi)=2\pi\int_{P}\chi.

Applying the definition of fjf_{j}, hjh_{j} and integration by parts, it is straightforward that for each j∈ℕj\in\mathbb{N},

(3.376) (hj​(z)​ϕj∧d​z,Δ​χ)=(fj​(z)​ϕj∧d​z,χ).(h_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\Delta\chi)=(f_{j}(z)\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\chi).

Since χ∈Ω0m−3​(Q)\chi\in\Omega_{0}^{m-3}(Q), the smooth 22-form ∗D(χ)*_{D}(\chi) has the following L2L^{2}-expansion on the slice D×{0}D\times\{0\},

(3.377) ∗D(χ(0))=∑j=0∞⟨∗D(χ(0)),ϕj⟩D⋅ϕj=∑j=0∞⟨χ(0),∗D(ϕj)⟩D⋅ϕj*_{D}(\chi(0))=\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}\langle*_{D}(\chi(0)),\phi_{j}\rangle_{D}\cdot\phi_{j}=\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}\langle\chi(0),*_{D}(\phi_{j})\rangle_{D}\cdot\phi_{j}

and hence

(3.378) χ⁡(0)=∑j=0∞(∫Dϕj∧χ⁡(0))∗D(ϕj).\chi(0)=\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}\Big(\int_{D}\phi_{j}\wedge\chi(0)\Big)*_{D}(\phi_{j}).

This implies that

(3.379) (∑j=0∞fj⋅ϕj∧dz,χ)=2π∑j=0∞(∫P∗D(ϕj))⋅∫Dϕj∧χ(0)=∫Pχ(0)=2π∫Pχ.\Big(\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}f_{j}\cdot\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\chi\Big)=2\pi\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}\Big(\int_{P}*_{D}(\phi_{j})\Big)\cdot\int_{D}\phi_{j}\wedge\chi(0)=\int_{P}\chi(0)=2\pi\int_{P}\chi.

Therefore,

(3.380) (GP,Δ​χ)=(∑j=0∞hj⋅ϕj∧𝑑z,Δ​χ)=(∑j=0∞fj⋅ϕj∧𝑑z,χ)=2​π​∫Pχ=2​π​δP​(χ),(G_{P},\Delta\chi)=\Big(\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}h_{j}\cdot\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\Delta\chi\Big)=\Big(\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}f_{j}\cdot\phi_{j}\wedge dz,\chi\Big)=2\pi\int_{P}\chi=2\pi\delta_{P}(\chi),

which completes the proof. ∎

The constants k−k_{-} and k+k_{+} determines some information of the above ψ\psi.

[051C]
Lemma 3.33.

Let ψ\psi be the (1,1)(1,1)-current in Proposition 3.31, then the following holds:

  1. (1)

    The cohomology class [∂zψ⁡(z)]∈H2​(D,ℝ)[\partial_{z}\psi(z)]\in H^{2}(D;\mathbb{R}) is given by k−​[ωD]k_{-}[\omega_{D}] and k+​[ωD]k_{+}[\omega_{D}] for z<0z<0 and z>0z>0 respectively.

  2. (2)

    At z=0z=0, we have

    (3.381) ∂zψ⁡(0)=12​(k−+k+)​ωD.\partial_{z}\psi(0)=\frac{1}{2}(k_{-}+k_{+})\omega_{D}.

    In particular, it extends smoothly across PP.

[051D]
Proof.

First, we prove Item (1). Since QQ is a Riemannian product, we have for z≠0z\neq 0,

(3.382) d2d​z2​ψ​(z)=ΔD​ψ​(z)=d​d∗​ψ​(z)\frac{d^{2}}{dz^{2}}\psi(z)=\Delta_{D}\psi(z)=dd^{*}\psi(z)

is exact, which implies that the cohomology class [ψ⁡(z)]∈H2​(D,ℝ)[\psi(z)]\in H^{2}(D;\mathbb{R}) is locally constant for z∈ℝ∖{0}z\in\mathbb{R}\setminus\{0\}. On the other hand, by the exponential decay property in (3.349) we see that

(3.383) limz→±∞[ψ⁡(z)]=limz→∞k±​[ωD].\lim_{z\rightarrow\pm\infty}[\psi(z)]=\lim_{z\rightarrow\infty}k_{\pm}[\omega_{D}].

For Item (2), denote

(3.384) ψ~​(z)≡ψ⁡(−z)+(k−+k+)​z​ωD.\tilde{\psi}(z)\equiv\psi(-z)+(k_{-}+k_{+})z\omega_{D}.

Then ψ~∧d​z\tilde{\psi}\wedge dz is also a Green current for PP and it is also asymptotic to k±​z⋅ωDk_{\pm}z\cdot\omega_{D} as z→±∞z\rightarrow\pm\infty. Therefore by uniqueness, ψ~​(z)=ψ​(z)\tilde{\psi}(z)=\psi(z). Taking the zz-derivative at z=0z=0 we get the conclusion. ∎

[051E]

4. The approximately Calabi-Yau neck region

In this section, we will build the the neck region (or the transition region). It is one of the key geometric ingredients in this paper.

Roughly speaking, we shall construct a family of incomplete Kähler metrics with S1S^{1}-symmetry, on certain singular S1S^{1}-fibrations over a cylindrical base. These will serve to interpolate between two different geometries at the ends of two Tian-Yau metrics.

In complex two dimensions, these metrics were constructed in our previous paper [HSVZ18] using the Gibbons-Hawking ansatz applied to the Green’s function on the flat cylinder 𝕋2×ℝ\mathbb{T}^{2}\times\mathbb{R}. In particular, the resulting metrics are hyperkähler.

In higher dimensions the situation is much more involved. Our construction is motivated by the non-linear Gibbons-Hawking ansatz in Section 2. However, as it was explained in Section 2, it does not seem easy to solve the non-linear reduced equation directly. Instead we shall use a singular solution to the linearized ansatz, namely, the Green’s current constructed in Section 3, to obtain a family of Kähler metrics with S1S^{1}-symmetry, parametrized by a large parameter T≫1T\gg 1. The main differences from the two dimensional case are as follows:

  • •

    These metrics will not be shown to be smooth along the fixed loci of the S1S^{1} action. Indeed, we will only prove that they are C2,αC^{2,\alpha} for all α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1). For our gluing construction we shall need a further perturbation which lowers the regularity to be C1,αC^{1,\alpha}. This turns out to be sufficient for our analysis.

  • •

    These metrics are not exactly Calabi-Yau. However, we shall show that they are approximately Calabi-Yau, in an appropriate weighted sense (Proposition 4.23). It is possible to perturb these to genuine incomplete Calabi-Yau metrics, see Section 6. But for the proof of our main theorem, in Section 7 we shall directly glue these approximately Calabi-Yau metrics with two pieces of Tian-Yau spaces (c.f. Section 7.2) to form a closed Kähler manifold which is approximately Calabi-Yau, and then apply implicit function theorem.

Let us first set up some notations for this section before moving on. Throughout this section we shall fix integers n≥2n\geq 2 and k>0k>0.

Let (D,ωD,ΩD)(D,\omega_{D},\Omega_{D}) be a compact Calabi-Yau manifold of complex dimension n−1n-1. Here ωD\omega_{D} is a Kähler metric in the class 2​π​c1​(L)2\pi c_{1}(L) for some ample holomorphic line bundle LL, ΩD\Omega_{D} is a nowhere vanishing holomorphic volume form on DD, and the following normalized Calabi-Yau equation holds,

(4.1) 1(n−1)!​ωDn−1=(−1)(n−1)22n−1​ΩD∧Ω¯D.\frac{1}{(n-1)!}\omega_{D}^{n-1}=\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{(n-1)^{2}}}{2^{n-1}}\Omega_{D}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{D}.

We fix a hermitian metric on LL whose curvature form is −−1​ωD-\sqrt{-1}\omega_{D}. This naturally induces a hermitian metric on any tensor powers of LL. We shall also fix a smooth divisor HH in the linear system L⊗kL^{\otimes k} and a defining section SHS_{H}.

Let

(4.2) Q≡D×ℝQ\equiv D\times\mathbb{R}

be the Riemannian product, where ℝ\mathbb{R} is the real line and parametrized by the coordinate z∈(−∞,∞)z\in(-\infty,\infty). We denote

(4.3) P≡H×{0}.P\equiv H\times\{0\}.

Using the normal exponential map on DD (resp. QQ), we may always implicitly identify a tubular neighborhood of PP in DD (resp. QQ) with a neighborhood of the zero section in the normal bundle N0N_{0} (resp. N=N0⊕ℝN=N_{0}\oplus\mathbb{R}). Here we adopt the notation in Section 3.3, so N0N_{0} is a hermitian line bundle and NN is the Riemannian vector bundle.

Now we fix k−,k+∈ℤk_{-},k_{+}\in\mathbb{Z} with k−>0k_{-}>0 and k+<0k_{+}<0 and k−−k+=kk_{-}-k_{+}=k. Applying Proposition 3.31, we get a unique Green’s current for PP, given in the form

(4.4) GP=ψ∧d​z,G_{P}=\psi\wedge dz,

such that the asymptotics (3.349) holds.

It turns out that assuming b1​(D)=0b_{1}(D)=0 simplifies the discussion in several places. So we shall always proceed assuming b1​(D)=0b_{1}(D)=0 in this section, and we will make remarks on the general case whenever needed.

To simplify the notations, we also make the following conventions for this section:

  • •

    ϵT\epsilon_{T} denotes a family of functions on DD, parametrized by T≥1T\geq 1, such that for each k≥0k\geq 0, its kk-th derivative with respect to ωD\omega_{D} is of the form O⁡(e−δk​T)O(e^{-\delta_{k}T}) as T→∞T\rightarrow\infty, for some δk>0\delta_{k}>0 (independent of TT).

  • •

    ϵ¯T\underline{\epsilon}_{T} denotes a function of TT which is O⁡(e−δ​T)O(e^{-\delta T}) as T→∞T\rightarrow\infty, for some δ>0\delta>0

  • •

    ϵ⁡(z)\epsilon(z) denotes a function on QQ such that its all derivatives exponential decay at infinity.

  • •

    BTB_{T} denotes a family of functions on DD, parametrized by T≫1T\gg 1, such that for each k≥0k\geq 0, its kk-th derivatives with respect to ωD\omega_{D} is bounded independent of TT.

  • •

    B¯T\underline{B}_{T} denotes a function of TT which is uniformly bounded as T→∞T\rightarrow\infty.

  • •

    B⁡(z)B(z) denotes a function of zz, such that all its derivatives are uniformly bounded.

The organization of this Section is as follows. In Section 4.1 we use the Green’s currents constructed in Section 3, and the ideas in Section 2 to construct a family of incomplete S1S^{1} invariant C2,αC^{2,\alpha} Kähler structures whose quotient spaces are domains in QQ. Special attention are paid to understand the singularity structure near the fixed loci of the S1S^{1} action. We will first construct a smooth compactification and write an explicit local model, and then study the regularity of the Kähler structures. In Section 4.2 we show the underlying complex manifold is an open subset in an explicit ℂ∗\mathbb{C}^{*} fibration over DD, and derive a formula for the Kähler potential of our family of Kähler metrics. In Section 4.3 we study and classify the limit geometry of our family of metrics at regularity scales, which forms a foundation for our weighted analysis. In Section 4.4 we define the relevant weighted Hölder spaces and prove a local weighted Schauder estimate. We also show our family of Kähler metrics are approximately Calabi-Yau by providing an estimate of the error in a weighted Hölder space. In Section 4.5 we deal with a perturbation of the complex structures of the underlying complex manifold, and estimate the error in a weighted Hölder space. This will be used in Section 7. The proof relies on estimating the complex geometric quantities using the weighted Schauder estimates in Section 4.4.

[051F]

4.1. Construction of a family of C2,αC^{2,\alpha} Kähler structures

In this subsection we shall use (2.19) to construct a family of C2,αC^{2,\alpha} Kähler structures on certain S1S^{1} fibrations over increasing domains in QQ. So we need to construct a family of pairs (ω~,h)(\tilde{\omega},h) parametrized by T≫1T\gg 1. Most of the quantities defined in this subsection will depend on the parameter TT, but for simplicity of notation we will not always keep track of this if it is clear from the context.

For T≫1T\gg 1, we define

(4.5) ω~=T​ωD+ψ.\tilde{\omega}=T\omega_{D}+\psi.

It can be viewed as a family of closed (1,1)(1,1)-forms ω~​(z)\tilde{\omega}(z) on DD parametrized by zz. Using the Kähler identity, we obtain

(4.6) ∂z2ω~=ΔD​ω~=−dD​dDc​TrωD​ω~,\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}=\Delta_{D}\tilde{\omega}=-d_{D}d_{D}^{c}\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\tilde{\omega},

So if we define

(4.7) h≡TrωD⁡ω~+q⁡(z)h\equiv\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\tilde{\omega}+q(z)

for any smooth function q⁡(z)q(z), then the pair (ω~,h)(\tilde{\omega},h) satisfies the first equation in (2.19):

(4.8) ∂z2ω~+dD​dDc​h=0.\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}+d_{D}d_{D}^{c}h=0.

For our purpose we need to make a special choice of the function q⁡(z)q(z). First we define q0​(z)q_{0}(z) by the following co-homological condition

(4.9) q0​(z)​∫DωDn−1+(n−1)​∫Dω~​(z)∧ωDn−2=T2−n​∫Dω~​(z)n−1,∀z∈ℝ,q_{0}(z)\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}+(n-1)\int_{D}\tilde{\omega}(z)\wedge\omega_{D}^{n-2}=T^{2-n}\int_{D}\tilde{\omega}(z)^{n-1},\ \ \forall z\in\mathbb{R},

By Lemma 3.33, we know that the cohomology class [ψ⁡(z)]∈H2​(D,ℝ)[\psi(z)]\in H^{2}(D;\mathbb{R}) is piecewise linear in z∈ℝz\in\mathbb{R}, so

(4.10) q0​(z)={T2−n​(T+k+​z)n−1−(n−1)​(T+k+​z),z>0,T2−n​(T+k−​z)n−1−(n−1)​(T+k−​z),z<0.\displaystyle q_{0}(z)=\begin{cases}T^{2-n}(T+k_{+}z)^{n-1}-(n-1)(T+k_{+}z),&z>0,\\ T^{2-n}(T+k_{-}z)^{n-1}-(n-1)(T+k_{-}z),&z<0.\end{cases}

It follows that q0​(z)q_{0}(z) is identically zero if n=2n=2, which corresponds to the case of the classical Gibbons-Hawking anstaz used in [HSVZ18]. But if n>2n>2 then q0​(z)q_{0}(z) is only C1,1C^{1,1} at z=0z=0 and we need to smooth it. We shall fix throughout this section a smooth function L0:ℝ→ℝL_{0}:\mathbb{R}\rightarrow\mathbb{R} satisfying

(4.11) L0​(z)≡{k+​z,z>1,0,z=0,k−​z,z<−1.\displaystyle L_{0}(z)\equiv\begin{cases}k_{+}z,&z>1,\\ 0,&z=0,\\ k_{-}z,&z<-1.\end{cases}

and let

(4.12) LT​(z)≡T+L0​(z).L_{T}(z)\equiv T+L_{0}(z).

Then we define

(4.13) q⁡(z)≡T2−n​LT​(z)n−1−(n−1)​LT​(z).q(z)\equiv T^{2-n}L_{T}(z)^{n-1}-(n-1)L_{T}(z).

It follows that q⁡(z)q(z) is smooth and agrees with q0​(z)q_{0}(z) when |z|≥1|z|\geq 1. It is also easy to see that correspondingly we have

(4.14) ∫Dh​ωDn−1={T2−n​∫Dω~​(z)n−1,|z|≥1,T2−n​∫Dω~​(z)n−1+T−1​B​(z),z∈[−1,1].\displaystyle\int_{D}h\omega_{D}^{n-1}=\begin{cases}T^{2-n}\int_{D}\tilde{\omega}(z)^{n-1},&|z|\geq 1,\\ T^{2-n}\int_{D}\tilde{\omega}(z)^{n-1}+T^{-1}B(z),&z\in[-1,1].\end{cases}

We refer to Remark 4.3.1 for an explanation of this choice of q⁡(z)q(z).

To apply the construction in Section 2, we need to restrict to the region in QQ where ω~​(z)\tilde{\omega}(z) is a positive form and hh is a positive function. For TT large we define T+>0T_{+}>0 and T−<0T_{-}<0 by

(4.15) {T+k+​T+=Tn−2nT+k−​T−=Tn−2n.\begin{cases}T+k_{+}T_{+}=T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\\ T+k_{-}T_{-}=T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}.\end{cases}

and denote by QT⊂QQ_{T}\subset Q the region where z∈[T−,T+]z\in[T_{-},T_{+}].

[051G]
Lemma 4.1.

For TT large, over QT∖PQ_{T}\setminus P, both ω~\tilde{\omega} and hh are positive. Moreover, hh has the following approximation formula

(4.16) h\displaystyle h =T2−n​(T+k±​z)n−1+ϵ⁡(z),|z|≥1,\displaystyle=T^{2-n}(T+k_{\pm}z)^{n-1}+\epsilon(z),\quad|z|\geq 1,
(4.17) h\displaystyle h =T+12​r+O′​(r)+T−1​B​(z),|z|≤1,\displaystyle=T+\frac{1}{2r}+O^{\prime}(r)+T^{-1}B(z),\quad|z|\leq 1,

where O′​(r)O^{\prime}(r) is a fixed function independent of TT, and it has the singular behavior near PP given by Definition 3.3.

[051H]
Proof.

We first consider ω~\tilde{\omega}. As z→±∞z\rightarrow\pm\infty the behavior of ω~\tilde{\omega} is governed by (3.349), so for T≫1T\gg 1 we know ω~\tilde{\omega} is positive over the region where z∈[−k−−1​(T−1),−k+−1​(T−1)]∖[−C,C]z\in[-k_{-}^{-1}(T-1),-k_{+}^{-1}(T-1)]\setminus[-C,C] for some number C>0C>0 independent of TT. By the expansion of ψ\psi in a neighborhood of PP given in Proposition 3.24, for TT sufficiently large, ω~\tilde{\omega} is also positive when z∈[−C,C]z\in[-C,C]. Hence ω~\tilde{\omega} is positive over the region where z∈[−k−−1​(T−1),−k+−1​(T−1)].z\in[-k_{-}^{-1}(T-1),-k_{+}^{-1}(T-1)]. Since this contains QTQ_{T} we see in particular ω~\tilde{\omega} is positive over QT∖PQ_{T}\setminus P.

To deal with hh we need to analyze q⁡(z)q(z). When |z|≥1|z|\geq 1, we have

(4.18) q⁡(z)=q0​(z)=T2−n​(T+k±​z)n−1−(n−1)​(T+k±​z),q(z)=q_{0}(z)=T^{2-n}(T+k_{\pm}z)^{n-1}-(n-1)(T+k_{\pm}z),

where the choice of ++ or −- depends on whether z>0z>0 or z<0z<0. By (3.349) we then get

(4.19) h=T2−n​(T+k±​z)n−1+ϵ⁡(z).h=T^{2-n}(T+k_{\pm}z)^{n-1}+\epsilon(z).

So we can find C>0C>0 such that hh is positive when z∈[T−,T+]∖[−C,C]z\in[T_{-},T_{+}]\setminus[-C,C]. On the other hand, on [−C,C][-C,C] we know by definition

(4.20) q⁡(z)=(2−n)​T+T−1​B​(z).q(z)=(2-n)T+T^{-1}B(z).

Hence by the expansion in Proposition 3.28 we obtain (4.17). This implies that for T≫1T\gg 1, hh is also positive when z∈[−C,C]z\in[-C,C]. ∎

Now we define the 2-form

(4.21) Υ≡∂zω~−d​z∧dDc​h.\Upsilon\equiv\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}-dz\wedge d_{D}^{c}h.

Then (4.6) implies that Υ\Upsilon is closed on Q∖PQ\setminus P and hence [Υ]∈H2​(Q∖P,ℝ)[\Upsilon]\in H^{2}(Q\setminus P,\mathbb{R}). Moreover, we have

[051I]
Lemma 4.2.

The cohomology class 12​π​[Υ]∈H2​(Q∖P,ℝ)\frac{1}{2\pi}[\Upsilon]\in H^{2}(Q\setminus P;\mathbb{R}) is integral.

[051J]
Proof.

As mentioned in the beginning of this section, we identify a tubular neighborhood of PP in QQ with a neighborhood of the zero section in its normal bundle N=N0⊕ℝN=N_{0}\oplus\mathbb{R}. For simplicity we may assume this neighborhood is given by ℬϵ\mathcal{B}_{\epsilon}, the 2-ball bundle over PP consisting of the set of all elements in N0⊕ℝN_{0}\oplus\mathbb{R} with norm smaller than or equal to ϵ\epsilon, and we denote by 𝒮ϵ\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon} the boundary of ℬϵ\mathcal{B}_{\epsilon}.

Fix z0>0z_{0}>0, then the composition of the natural maps

(4.22) D≃D×{z0}↪Q∖P↪Q→DD\simeq D\times\{z_{0}\}\hookrightarrow Q\setminus P\hookrightarrow Q\rightarrow D

is the identity map, which implies that for all kk, the map Hk​(Q∖P,ℤ)→Hk​(Q,ℤ)H_{k}(Q\setminus P;\mathbb{Z})\rightarrow H_{k}(Q;\mathbb{Z}) is surjective and we have a natural splitting

(4.23) H2​(Q∖P,ℤ)=H2​(D,ℤ)⊕KH_{2}(Q\setminus P;\mathbb{Z})=H_{2}(D;\mathbb{Z})\oplus K

for some KK. By assumption for z>0z>0,

(4.24) [∂zω~​(z)]=[∂zψ⁡(z)]=k+​[ωD]=2​π​k+​c1​(L),[\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}(z)]=[\partial_{z}\psi(z)]=k_{+}[\omega_{D}]=2\pi k_{+}c_{1}(L),

so 12​π​[Υ]|D×{z0}=k+​c1​(L)\frac{1}{2\pi}[\Upsilon]|_{D\times\{z_{0}\}}=k_{+}c_{1}(L) is integral. Hence it suffices to show the integral of 12​π​Υ\frac{1}{2\pi}\Upsilon over any element in KK is also an integer.

By the Mayer-Vietoris sequence applied to Q=(Q∖P)∪ℬϵQ=(Q\setminus P)\cup\mathcal{B}_{\epsilon}, we get

(4.25) 0→H2​(𝒮ϵ,ℤ)→H2​(Q∖P,ℤ)⊕H2​(ℬϵ,ℤ)→H2​(Q,ℤ)≃H2​(D,ℤ)→0.0\rightarrow H_{2}(\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon};\mathbb{Z})\rightarrow H_{2}(Q\setminus P;\mathbb{Z})\oplus H_{2}(\mathcal{B}_{\epsilon};\mathbb{Z})\rightarrow H_{2}(Q;\mathbb{Z})\simeq H_{2}(D;\mathbb{Z})\rightarrow 0.

So we obtain the exact sequence

(4.26) 0→K→H2​(𝒮ϵ,ℤ)→H2​(ℬϵ,ℤ)≃H2​(P,ℤ).0\rightarrow K\rightarrow H_{2}(\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon};\mathbb{Z})\rightarrow H_{2}(\mathcal{B}_{\epsilon};\mathbb{Z})\simeq H_{2}(P;\mathbb{Z}).

On the other hand, by the Gysin sequence applied to the 2-sphere bundle p:𝒮ϵ→Pp:\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon}\rightarrow P we get

(4.27) 0→H2​(P,ℤ)→p∗H2​(𝒮ϵ,ℤ)→∫H0​(P,ℤ)→∧eH3​(P,ℤ)→⋯0\rightarrow H^{2}(P;\mathbb{Z})\xrightarrow{p^{*}}H^{2}(\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon};\mathbb{Z})\xrightarrow{\int}H^{0}(P;\mathbb{Z})\xrightarrow{\wedge e}H^{3}(P;\mathbb{Z})\rightarrow\cdots

where ∫\int denotes integration over the 2-sphere fibers, and ∧e\wedge e denotes the wedge product with Euler class of 𝒮ϵ\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon}. Since the Euler class ee of N0⊕ℝN_{0}\oplus\mathbb{R} vanishes, the above becomes

(4.28) 0→H2​(P,ℤ)→p∗H2​(𝒮ϵ,ℤ)→∫H0​(P,ℤ)≃ℤ→0.0\rightarrow H^{2}(P;\mathbb{Z})\xrightarrow{p^{*}}H^{2}(\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon};\mathbb{Z})\xrightarrow{\int}H^{0}(P;\mathbb{Z})\simeq\mathbb{Z}\rightarrow 0.

(4.26) and (4.28) together imply that modulo torsion, KK is generated by the homology class of a 2-sphere fiber of pp. So we just need to show ∫12​π​[Υ]|𝒮ϵ\int\frac{1}{2\pi}[\Upsilon]|_{\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon}} is an integer.

By the expansion of ψ\psi and hh in Proposition 3.24 and Proposition 3.28, it is easy to check that by restricting to the fiber of NN over pp, we have

(4.29) Υ|N⁡(p)=−−14​r3​(z​d​y​d​y¯+(y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)​d​z)+O⁡(1).\Upsilon|_{N(p)}=-\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r^{3}}(zdyd\bar{y}+(yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)dz)+O(1).

Further restricting to the 22-sphere with radius ϵ\epsilon, we get

(4.30) Υ|𝒮ϵ​(p)=−12​ϵ2​dvolSϵ2+O⁡(1),\Upsilon|_{\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon}(p)}=-\frac{1}{2\epsilon^{2}}\dvol_{S^{2}_{\epsilon}}+O(1),

where dvolSϵ2\dvol_{S^{2}_{\epsilon}} is the area form of the standard ϵ\epsilon-sphere in ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}. Taking the integral and let ϵ→0\epsilon\rightarrow 0 gives that

(4.31) ∫𝒮ϵ​(p)Υ=−2​π.\int_{\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon}(p)}\Upsilon=-2\pi.

∎

By Lemma 4.2, standard theory yields a U⁡(1)U(1) connection 11-form −−1​Θ-\sqrt{-1}\Theta on a principal S1S^{1}-bundle

(4.32) π:ℳ∗→QT∖P\pi:\mathcal{M}^{*}\rightarrow Q_{T}\setminus P

with curvature form −−1​Υ-\sqrt{-1}\Upsilon. Moreover, ℳ∗\mathcal{M}^{*} restricts to the standard Hopf bundle on each normal S2S^{2} to PP (it has degree −1-1 if we use the natural orientation). Then we have the second equation in (2.19) satisfied:

(4.33) d​Θ=∂zω~−d​z∧dDc​h.d\Theta=\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}-dz\wedge d_{D}^{c}h.

On ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}} we define a real-valued 2-form

(4.34) ω≡T2−nn​(π∗​ω~+d​z∧Θ)\omega\equiv T^{\frac{2-n}{n}}(\pi^{*}\tilde{\omega}+dz\wedge\Theta)

and a complex-valued nn-form

(4.35) Ω≡−1​(h​d​z+−1​Θ)∧π∗​ΩD.\Omega\equiv\sqrt{-1}(hdz+\sqrt{-1}\Theta)\wedge\pi^{*}\Omega_{D}.

One can directly check that both ω\omega and Ω\Omega are closed. By the discussion in Section 2, we know (ω,Ω)(\omega,\Omega) defines a smooth Kähler metric on ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}}, so that Ω\Omega is the holomorphic volume form and ω\omega is the Kähler form. Also h−1h^{-1} has an intrinsic geometric meaning as the norm squared of the Killing field generating the S1S^{1} action.

By (4.1) and straightforward calculations, we have

(4.36) (−1)n2​2−n​Ω∧Ω¯ωn/n!=T−1​h​ωDn−1(ωD+T−1​ψ)n−1.\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}2^{-n}\Omega\wedge\bar{\Omega}}{\omega^{n}/n!}=\frac{T^{-1}h\omega_{D}^{n-1}}{(\omega_{D}+T^{-1}\psi)^{n-1}}.
[051K]
Definition 4.3.

Given the above constructed Kähler metric ω\omega, the error function is defined by

(4.37) ErrC​Y≡T−1​h​ωDn−1(ωD+T−1​ψ)n−1−1.\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\equiv\frac{T^{-1}h\omega_{D}^{n-1}}{(\omega_{D}+T^{-1}\psi)^{n-1}}-1.

In particular, ω\omega is a Calabi-Yau metric if ErrC​Y=0\mathrm{Err}_{CY}=0.

[051L]
Remark 4.3.1.

Now we are ready to explain the reason for the choice of the function q⁡(z)q(z) and the rescaling factor Tn−2nT^{\frac{n-2}{n}} in the above definition of ω\omega. These are chosen to make the Kähler metric (ω,Ω)(\omega,\Omega) approximately Calabi-Yau in the following sense:

  1. (1)

    Applying (3.349) and (4.16), we have ErrC​Y=T−2​ϵ​(z⁡(𝒙))\mathrm{Err}_{CY}=T^{-2}\epsilon(z(\bm{x})) for 𝒙∈ℳ∗\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}^{*} satisfying |z⁡(𝒙)|≥C|z(\bm{x})|\geq C.

  2. (2)

    Applying (3.316) and (4.17), we have ErrC​Y=O⁡(T−2)\mathrm{Err}_{CY}=O(T^{-2}) for 𝒙∈ℳ∗\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}^{*} satisfying |z⁡(𝒙)|≤C|z(\bm{x})|\leq C and dQ​(𝒙,P)≥d0>0d_{Q}(\bm{x},P)\geq d_{0}>0, where d0>0d_{0}>0 is some definite constant.

We will need a more precise weighted estimate on ErrC​Y\mathrm{Err}_{CY}. See Proposition 4.23.

[051M]
Remark 4.3.2.

As explained in Section 2, a priori these structures depend on the choice of Θ\Theta. But we claim that in our current setting b1​(D)=0b_{1}(D)=0, the choice of Θ\Theta will not change the isomorphism class of the Kähler structures. Given two choices Θ\Theta and Θ′\Theta^{\prime}, then the difference Θ′−Θ\Theta^{\prime}-\Theta is a closed 1-form on QT∖PQ_{T}\setminus P. Since PP has codimension 33 in QQ, we know H1​(QT∖P,ℝ)≃H1​(Q,ℝ)≃H1​(D,ℝ)H^{1}(Q_{T}\setminus P;\mathbb{R})\simeq H^{1}(Q;\mathbb{R})\simeq H^{1}(D;\mathbb{R}). Hence we can write

(4.38) Θ′−Θ=d​f+β\Theta^{\prime}-\Theta=df+\beta

for a function ff on QT∖PQ_{T}\setminus P and a harmonic 1-form β\beta on DD. So if b1​(D)=0b_{1}(D)=0 then β=0\beta=0, and the isomorphism class of the Kähler structure (ω,Ω)(\omega,\Omega) does not depend on the choice of Θ\Theta. In the general case when b1​(D)>0b_{1}(D)>0, up to gauge equivalence, Θ\Theta and Θ′\Theta^{\prime} differ by the pull-back of a flat connection on DD. In Remark 4.8.2 we shall see the geometric meaning of this.

Next we move on to the study the compactified geometry of ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}} near PP. We shall first construct a smooth model for the compactification and then study the regularity of the Kähler metric on this model.

As before we will always identify a neighborhood 𝒰\mathcal{U} of PP in QQ with a tubular neighborhood of the zero section in N0⊕ℝN_{0}\oplus\mathbb{R} over HH. Denote by 𝕃1\mathbb{L}_{1} and 𝕃2\mathbb{L}_{2} the complex line bundles over HH given by the restriction

(4.39) 𝕃1≡L⊗−k+|H;𝕃2≡L⊗k−|H.\mathbb{L}_{1}\equiv L^{\otimes-k_{+}}|_{H};\ \ \mathbb{L}_{2}\equiv L^{\otimes k_{-}}|_{H}.

Then as complex line bundles N0N_{0} is isomorphic to L⊗k|H≃𝕃1⊗𝕃2L^{\otimes k}|_{H}\simeq\mathbb{L}_{1}\otimes\mathbb{L}_{2}, and we fix such an isomorphism now. Notice N0N_{0} is equipped with a natural hermitian metric induced from the Kähler metric ωD\omega_{D} on DD (c.f. Section 3.3). This then determines a hermitian metric on LL hence on 𝕃1\mathbb{L}_{1} and 𝕃2\mathbb{L}_{2}. Define

(4.40) 𝕃≡𝕃1⊕𝕃2,\mathbb{L}\equiv\mathbb{L}_{1}\oplus\mathbb{L}_{2},

and consider the map

(4.41) τ:𝕃→N0⊕ℝ;(s1,s2)↦(s1⊗s2,|s1|2−|s2|22).\tau:\mathbb{L}\rightarrow N_{0}\oplus\mathbb{R};(s_{1},s_{2})\mapsto(s_{1}\otimes s_{2},\frac{|s_{1}|^{2}-|s_{2}|^{2}}{2}).

Away from the zero section in 𝕃\mathbb{L}, τ\tau is a principal S1S^{1} bundle, with the S1S^{1} action given by

(4.42) e−1​𝔱⋅(s1,s2)=(e−−1​t​s1,e−1​t​s2).e^{\sqrt{-1}\mathfrak{t}}\cdot(s_{1},s_{2})=(e^{-\sqrt{-1}t}s_{1},e^{\sqrt{-1}t}s_{2}).

As Section 3.3, locally choosing holomorphic coordinates {w1,⋯,wn−1}\{w_{1},\cdots,w_{n-1}\} on DD centered at p∈Hp\in H. These give rise to local coordinates {y,y¯,w2′,w¯2′,⋯,wn−1′,w¯n−1′}\{y,\bar{y},w_{2}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{2}^{\prime},\cdots,w_{n-1}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{n-1}^{\prime}\} on N0N_{0}, and also a local unitary section of N0N_{0} in the form 𝒆=|σ|−1⋅σ\bm{e}=|\sigma|^{-1}\cdot\sigma. Then we choose a local section 𝒆L\bm{e}_{L} of L|HL|_{H} with 𝒆L⊗k=𝒆\bm{e}_{L}^{\otimes k}=\bm{e}. Correspondingly we get local unitary sections 𝒆1≡𝒆L⊗−k+,𝒆2≡𝒆L⊗k−\bm{e}_{1}\equiv\bm{e}_{L}^{\otimes-k_{+}},\bm{e}_{2}\equiv\bm{e}_{L}^{\otimes k_{-}} of 𝕃1,𝕃2\mathbb{L}_{1},\mathbb{L}_{2} respectively. Then we obtain local fiber coordinates u1,u2,yu_{1},u_{2},y on 𝕃2,𝕃1,N0\mathbb{L}_{2},\mathbb{L}_{1},N_{0} respectively by writing

(4.43) s1=u1​𝒆1,s2=u2​𝒆2,s=y​𝒆.s_{1}=u_{1}\bm{e}_{1},s_{2}=u_{2}\bm{e}_{2},s=y\bm{e}.

Then the map τ\tau can be represented in coordinates as

(4.44) {y=u1​u2z=12​(|u1|2−|u2|2)\begin{cases}y=u_{1}u_{2}\\ z=\frac{1}{2}(|u_{1}|^{2}-|u_{2}|^{2})\end{cases}

Hence τ\tau is the standard Hopf fibration ℂ2→ℝ3\mathbb{C}^{2}\rightarrow\mathbb{R}^{3} over each fiber.

[051N]
Lemma 4.4.

Over 𝒰∖P\mathcal{U}\setminus P, the principal S1S^{1} bundle ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}} is isomorphic to 𝕃\mathbb{L}.

[051P]
Proof.

Notice a principal S1S^{1} bundle is topologically determined by its first Chern class. It suffices to compare the first Chern classes of ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}} and 𝕃\mathbb{L} over the sphere bundle 𝒮ϵ\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon} for a small ϵ\epsilon. As in the proof of Lemma 4.2 th Gysin sequence gives

(4.45) 0→H2​(P,ℤ)→p∗H2​(𝒮ϵ,ℤ)→∫H0​(P,ℤ)≃ℤ→0.0\rightarrow H^{2}(P;\mathbb{Z})\xrightarrow{p^{*}}H^{2}(\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon};\mathbb{Z})\xrightarrow{\int}H^{0}(P;\mathbb{Z})\simeq\mathbb{Z}\rightarrow 0.

From the proof of Lemma 4.2 we know

(4.46) ∫c1​(ℳ∗)=∫𝒮ϵ​(p)12​π​Υ=−1.\int c_{1}({\mathcal{M}^{*}})=\int_{\mathcal{S}_{\epsilon}(p)}\frac{1}{2\pi}\Upsilon=-1.

Also by (2.49) we have

(4.47) ∫c1​(𝕃)=∫S2⊂ℝ312​π​Υ0=−1.\int c_{1}(\mathbb{L})=\int_{S^{2}\subset\mathbb{R}^{3}}\frac{1}{2\pi}\Upsilon_{0}=-1.

So

(4.48) ℳ∗=𝕃⊗p∗​L′{\mathcal{M}^{*}}=\mathbb{L}\otimes p^{*}L^{\prime}

for some U⁡(1)U(1) bundle L′L^{\prime} over PP. Now we restrict both ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}} and 𝕃\mathbb{L} to the subset H0⊂𝒰H_{0}\subset\mathcal{U} where y=0y=0 and z=z0z=z_{0} for a fixed z0<0z_{0}<0. We can identify H0H_{0} with HH by the projection map. Now we claim both restrictions have first Chern class equal to k−​c1​(𝕃2)k_{-}c_{1}(\mathbb{L}_{2}). For ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}} this follows from construction and for 𝕃\mathbb{L} we notice that z=z0<0z=z_{0}<0 implies that s2≠0s_{2}\neq 0 and s1=0s_{1}=0, so the projection map (s1,s2)↦|2​z0|1/2⋅s2(s_{1},s_{2})\mapsto|2z_{0}|^{1/2}\cdot s_{2} gives an isomorphism between the restriction of 𝕃\mathbb{L} and the unit circle bundle in 𝕃2\mathbb{L}_{2}. This also explains the choice of the weight of the S1S^{1} action in (4.42).

Now it follows from the claim that L′L^{\prime} is indeed a trivial principal S1S^{1} bundle, and this finishes the proof. ∎

By Lemma 4.4 we may glue ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}} and 𝕃\mathbb{L} together to obtain a differentiable compactfication ℳ\mathcal{M} of ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}}. The projection map π\pi naturally extends to a map

(4.49) π:ℳ→QT\pi:\mathcal{M}\rightarrow Q_{T}

which is a singular S1S^{1} fibration, with discriminant locus given by PP. We shall identify

(4.50) 𝒫≡π−1​(P)\mathcal{P}\equiv\pi^{-1}(P)

with the zero section in 𝕃\mathbb{L}, and identify a neighborhood of 𝒫\mathcal{P} with a neighborhood of the zero section in 𝕃\mathbb{L} and the projection map π\pi with the above τ\tau.

To study the regularity of the Kähler metric (ω,Ω)(\omega,\Omega) on the compactification ℳ\mathcal{M}, we shall make a special choice of the connection 1-form −−1​Θ-\sqrt{-1}\Theta on a neighborhood 𝒱\mathcal{V} of 𝒫\mathcal{P} in 𝕃\mathbb{L}, with curvature form Υ\Upsilon, which has explicit regularity behavior across 𝒫\mathcal{P}. To do this, we need a few steps. First, we notice that {u1,u¯1,u2,u¯2,w2′,w¯2′,⋯,wn−1′,w¯n−1′}\{u_{1},\bar{u}_{1},u_{2},\bar{u}_{2},w_{2}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{2}^{\prime},\cdots,w_{n-1}^{\prime},\bar{w}_{n-1}^{\prime}\} provides local coordinates on 𝕃\mathbb{L}, and we can define a local model connection 1-form on 𝕃\mathbb{L} by simply taking the model formula (2.47):

(4.51) Θ0=−−1​u¯1​d​u1−u1​d​u¯1−u¯2​d​u2+u2​d​u¯22​(|u1|2+|u2|2).\Theta_{0}=-\sqrt{-1}\frac{\bar{u}_{1}du_{1}-u_{1}d\bar{u}_{1}-\bar{u}_{2}du_{2}+u_{2}d\bar{u}_{2}}{2(|u_{1}|^{2}+|u_{2}|^{2})}.

Just as in the discussion in Section 2, we see Θ0(∂t)=−1\Theta_{0}(\partial_{t})=-1, where ∂t\partial_{t} is the vector field generating the S1S^{1} action. It is clear that the definition of Θ0\Theta_{0} only depends on the choice of σ\sigma and does not depend on the choice of 𝒆1\bm{e}_{1} and 𝒆2\bm{e}_{2} (which has the freedom of multiplying by a constant root of unity).

To make a globally defined connection 1-form, we need to add a correction term, and define

(4.52) Θ1=Θ0+zr​Γ−k−+k+k−−k+​Γ,\Theta_{1}=\Theta_{0}+\frac{z}{r}\Gamma-\frac{k_{-}+k_{+}}{k_{-}-k_{+}}\Gamma,

where Γ\Gamma is the local 1-form given in Section 3.3, and we have implicitly viewed forms on HH as forms on 𝕃\mathbb{L} using the pull-back π∗\pi^{*}.

[051Q]
Proposition 4.5.

−−1​Θ1-\sqrt{-1}\Theta_{1} is a globally-defined connection 1-form on the S1S^{1} bundle τ:𝕃∖𝒫→N∖H\tau:\mathbb{L}\setminus\mathcal{P}\rightarrow N\setminus H, and we have

(4.53) d​Θ1−Υ=O′​(s),d\Theta_{1}-\Upsilon=O^{\prime}(s),

where

(4.54) s2≡|u1|2+|u2|2=2​r,s^{2}\equiv|u_{1}|^{2}+|u_{2}|^{2}=2r,

and we have adopted the O′O^{\prime} notation in Section 3.1 for the submanifold 𝒫⊂𝕃\mathcal{P}\subset\mathbb{L}.

[051R]
Proof.

To see Θ1\Theta_{1} is a well-defined, we consider the change of unitary frame 𝒆\bm{e} on N0N_{0} to 𝒆~=e−1​k​ϕ​𝒆\tilde{\bm{e}}=e^{\sqrt{-1}k\phi}\bm{e}, then we have

(4.55) y~=e−(k−−k+)​−1​ϕ​y;u~1=ek+​−1​ϕ​u1,u~2=e−k−​−1​ϕ​u2.\tilde{y}=e^{-(k_{-}-k_{+})\sqrt{-1}\phi}y;\ \ \tilde{u}_{1}=e^{k_{+}\sqrt{-1}\phi}u_{1},\tilde{u}_{2}=e^{-k_{-}\sqrt{-1}\phi}u_{2}.

for some local real-valued function ϕ\phi on HH. Then we get

(4.56) u¯1​d​u1−u1​d​u¯1\displaystyle\bar{u}_{1}du_{1}-u_{1}d\bar{u}_{1} =u~¯1​d​u~1−u~1​d​u~¯1−2​k+​−1​|u1|2​d​ϕ,\displaystyle=\bar{\tilde{u}}_{1}d\tilde{u}_{1}-\tilde{u}_{1}d\bar{\tilde{u}}_{1}-2k_{+}\sqrt{-1}|u_{1}|^{2}d\phi,
(4.57) u¯2​d​u2−u2​d​u¯2\displaystyle\bar{u}_{2}du_{2}-u_{2}d\bar{u}_{2} =u~¯2​d​u~2−u~2​d​u~¯2+2​k−​−1​|u2|2​d​ϕ,\displaystyle=\bar{\tilde{u}}_{2}d\tilde{u}_{2}-\tilde{u}_{2}d\bar{\tilde{u}}_{2}+2k_{-}\sqrt{-1}|u_{2}|^{2}d\phi,
(4.58) Γ\displaystyle\Gamma =Γ~−k−−k+2​d​ϕ.\displaystyle=\widetilde{\Gamma}-\frac{k_{-}-k_{+}}{2}d\phi.

Then it is a straightforward to compute that Θ~1=Θ1\widetilde{\Theta}_{1}=\Theta_{1}, which shows that Θ1\Theta_{1} is globally defined.

Now we consider the local expansion of Υ\Upsilon. First differentiating the expansion of ψ\psi in Proposition 3.24 we get

(4.59) ∂zω~=−−1​z2​r3​d​y∧d​y¯−z2​r3​(y​d​y¯+y¯​d​y)∧Γ+zr​d​Γ+O′​(1)​d​y+O′​(1)​d​y¯+O′​(r).\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}=-\sqrt{-1}\frac{z}{2r^{3}}dy\wedge d\bar{y}-\frac{z}{2r^{3}}(yd\bar{y}+\bar{y}dy)\wedge\Gamma+\frac{z}{r}d\Gamma+O^{\prime}(1)dy+O^{\prime}(1)d\bar{y}+O^{\prime}(r).

Next, applying Proposition 3.28 and Proposition 3.26, we obtain

(4.60) dDc​h=dDc​(12​r+O′​(r))=−14​r3​dDc​|y|2+O′​(1)=−−1​(y​d​y¯−y¯​d​y)+4​|y|2​Γ4​r3+O′​(1).d_{D}^{c}h=d_{D}^{c}(\frac{1}{2r}+O^{\prime}(r))=-\frac{1}{4r^{3}}d_{D}^{c}|y|^{2}+O^{\prime}(1)=-\frac{\sqrt{-1}(yd\bar{y}-\bar{y}dy)+4|y|^{2}\Gamma}{4r^{3}}+O^{\prime}(1).

Putting together these, and noting that d​Θ0d\Theta_{0} is given as in (2.50), we obtain

(4.61) d​Θ1−Υ=O′​(1)​d​y+O′​(1)​d​y¯+O′​(r)+O′​(1)​d​z.d\Theta_{1}-\Upsilon=O^{\prime}(1)dy+O^{\prime}(1)d\bar{y}+O^{\prime}(r)+O^{\prime}(1)dz.

Now translating into the coordinates u1,u2u_{1},u_{2} on 𝕃\mathbb{L} we obtain the conclusion.

∎

[051S]
Remark 4.5.1.

It follows that d​Θ1d\Theta_{1} and Υ\Upsilon are cohomologous on a tubular neighborhood of 𝒫\mathcal{P} in 𝕃\mathbb{L}. One can also see this by a direct calculation. For example, by restricting to a slice with z>0z>0 and y=0y=0, it is clear by Lemma 3.33 we know Υ\Upsilon is cohomologous to k+​ωD|Hk_{+}\omega_{D}|_{H}. On the other hand, by definition d​Θ1d\Theta_{1} on this slice is given by (1−k++k−k−−k+)​d​Γ=k+​ωD(1-\frac{k_{+}+k_{-}}{k_{-}-k_{+}})d\Gamma=k_{+}\omega_{D} (using Lemma 3.25)

The next Lemma allows us to correct O′​(s)O^{\prime}(s) term on the right hand side. We fix any S1S^{1} invariant Riemannian metric on 𝕃\mathbb{L}.

[051T]
Lemma 4.6.

There exists a local 1-form θ\theta on a neighborhood of 𝒫\mathcal{P} in 𝕃\mathbb{L} with the following properties:

  1. (1)

    θ=O′​(s2)\theta=O^{\prime}(s^{2}),

  2. (2)

    θ\theta is smooth away from π−1​(P)\pi^{-1}(P),

  3. (3)

    ℒ∂t​θ=0\mathcal{L}_{\partial_{t}}\theta=0,

  4. (4)

    ∂t⌟​θ=0\partial_{t}\lrcorner\theta=0,

  5. (5)

    d⁡(Θ1+θ)=Υd(\Theta_{1}+\theta)=\Upsilon.

[051U]
Proof.

From the above Remark we know d​Θ1−Υd\Theta_{1}-\Upsilon is cohomologous to zero. The existence of a solution θ\theta to d⁡(Θ1+θ)=Υd(\Theta_{1}+\theta)=\Upsilon is obtained by adding the gauge fixing condition d∗​θ=0d^{*}\theta=0, and solving the elliptic system with Neumann boundary condition

(4.62) {d​θ=Υ−d​Θ1,d∗​θ=0,θ⁡(ν)=0,on∂𝒱.\begin{cases}d\theta=\Upsilon-d\Theta_{1},\\ d^{*}\theta=0,\\ \theta(\nu)=0,\ \ \text{on}\ \ \partial\mathcal{V}.\end{cases}

on a tubular neighborhood 𝒱\mathcal{V} of 𝒫\mathcal{P} in 𝕃\mathbb{L}. See Proposition 3.7 in [DS14] for example. By Proposition 4.5 we know Υ−d​Θ1=O′​(s)\Upsilon-d\Theta_{1}=O^{\prime}(s), particularly, Υ−d​Θ1∈Cα\Upsilon-d\Theta_{1}\in C^{\alpha} for all α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1). Hence standard elliptic regularity guarantees a solution θ∈C1,α\theta\in C^{1,\alpha} and is smooth away from 𝒫\mathcal{P}. Since both Υ\Upsilon and Θ1\Theta_{1} are S1S^{1}-invariant, by averaging we may assume θ\theta is S1S^{1}-invariant too, hence ℒ∂t​θ=0\mathcal{L}_{\partial_{t}}\theta=0 on the smooth part. Also since Υ\Upsilon and d​Θ1d\Theta_{1} are pulled-back from the base QT∖PQ_{T}\setminus P, we have

(4.63) ∂t⌟​Υ=∂t⌟​d​Θ1=0.\partial_{t}\lrcorner\Upsilon=\partial_{t}\lrcorner d\Theta_{1}=0.

So we get

(4.64) d⁡(∂t⌟​θ)=ℒ∂t​θ−∂t⌟⁡(d​θ)=0.d(\partial_{t}\lrcorner\theta)=\mathcal{L}_{\partial_{t}}\theta-\partial_{t}\lrcorner(d\theta)=0.

This implies ∂t⌟​θ\partial_{t}\lrcorner\theta is a constant. Now as we approach 𝒫\mathcal{P}, the norm of ∂t\partial_{t}, with respect to the fixed metric on 𝕃\mathbb{L}, must go to zero, hence we see

(4.65) ∂t⌟​θ=0.\partial_{t}\lrcorner\theta=0.

The higher regularity of θ\theta follows just as in the proof of Lemma 3.22 in Section 3. ∎

Now we define a fixed connection 1-form on 𝕃\mathbb{L}.

(4.66) Θm≡Θ1+θ,\Theta_{m}\equiv\Theta_{1}+\theta,

Therefore, in a neighborhood of 𝒫⊂𝕃\mathcal{P}\subset\mathbb{L} minus 𝒫\mathcal{P}, the original choice of Θ\Theta can be written as

(4.67) Θ=Θm+θf,\Theta=\Theta_{m}+\theta_{f},

where θf\theta_{f} is a flat connection, which is gauge equivalent to the pull-back of a flat connection on DD. Without loss of generality, we can then assume θf\theta_{f} is smooth.

[051V]
Proposition 4.7.

With respect to the choice of the connection form Θ\Theta given in (4.67), (ω,Ω)(\omega,\Omega) defined by (4.34) and (4.35) gives a C2,αC^{2,\alpha} (for all α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1)) Kähler structure on 𝕃\mathbb{L} which is invariant under the natural S1S^{1}-action and is smooth outside 𝒫\mathcal{P}.

[051W]
Proof.

At the first stage, we will analyze the regularity of ω\omega. By definition,

(4.68) Tn−2n​ω=T​π∗​ωD+π∗​ψ+d​z∧Θ.T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\omega=T\pi^{*}\omega_{D}+\pi^{*}\psi+dz\wedge\Theta.

To start with, let us compute the lifting π∗​ψ\pi^{*}\psi. By (3.264),

(4.69) π∗​ψ=π∗​ω~0+12​r​(y​d​y¯+y¯​d​y)∧Γ+r​d​Γ+π∗​(O′​(r)​d​y+O′​(r)​d​y¯)+π∗​O′​(r2),\pi^{*}\psi=\pi^{*}\tilde{\omega}_{0}+\frac{1}{2r}(yd\bar{y}+\bar{y}dy)\wedge\Gamma+rd\Gamma+\pi^{*}(O^{\prime}(r)dy+O^{\prime}(r)d\bar{y})+\pi^{*}O^{\prime}(r^{2}),

where

(4.70) ω~0=−14​r​d​y∧d​y¯\tilde{\omega}_{0}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{4r}dy\wedge d\bar{y}

is the standard form in the model setting (2.45). We also notice that

(4.71) π∗​(O′​(r)​d​y+O′​(r)​d​y¯)\displaystyle\pi^{*}(O^{\prime}(r)dy+O^{\prime}(r)d\bar{y}) =s​O′​(s2),\displaystyle=sO^{\prime}(s^{2}),
(4.72) π∗​O′​(r2)\displaystyle\pi^{*}O^{\prime}(r^{2}) =O′​(s4).\displaystyle=O^{\prime}(s^{4}).

Now by definition

(4.73) Θ=Θ0+zr​Γ+k−+k+k−−k+​Γ+θ+θf=Θ0+zr​Γ+O′​(s2).\Theta=\Theta_{0}+\frac{z}{r}\Gamma+\frac{k_{-}+k_{+}}{k_{-}-k_{+}}\Gamma+\theta+\theta_{f}=\Theta_{0}+\frac{z}{r}\Gamma+O^{\prime}(s^{2}).

Moreover, according to the discussions in Section 2, we have

(4.74) π∗​ω~0+d​z∧Θ0=ωℂ2,\pi^{*}\tilde{\omega}_{0}+dz\wedge\Theta_{0}=\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}},

where ωℂ2=−12​(d​u1∧d​u¯1+d​u2∧d​u¯2)\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(du_{1}\wedge d\bar{u}_{1}+du_{2}\wedge d\bar{u}_{2}) is the standard Kähler form of ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2}. Therefore,

(4.75) π∗​ψ+d​z∧Θ=\displaystyle\pi^{*}\psi+dz\wedge\Theta= ωℂ2+r​d​Γ+12​r​(y​d​y¯+y¯​d​y)∧Γ+d​z∧(zr​Γ)+O′​(s3).\displaystyle\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}+rd\Gamma+\frac{1}{2r}(yd\bar{y}+\bar{y}dy)\wedge\Gamma+dz\wedge(\frac{z}{r}\Gamma)+O^{\prime}(s^{3}).

Using the relation r2=|y|2+z2r^{2}=|y|^{2}+z^{2} and the simple computation

(4.76) d⁡(r​Γ)=r​d​Γ+d​r∧Γ=r​d​Γ+12​r​(y​d​y¯+y¯​d​y)∧Γ+d​z∧(zr​Γ),d(r\Gamma)=rd\Gamma+dr\wedge\Gamma=rd\Gamma+\frac{1}{2r}(yd\bar{y}+\bar{y}dy)\wedge\Gamma+dz\wedge(\frac{z}{r}\Gamma),

we have

π∗​ψ+d​z∧Θ=\displaystyle\pi^{*}\psi+dz\wedge\Theta= ωℂ2+d⁡(r​Γ)+O′​(s3)\displaystyle\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}+d(r\Gamma)+O^{\prime}(s^{3})
(4.77) =\displaystyle= ωℂ2+O′​(s3),\displaystyle\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}+O^{\prime}(s^{3}),

where we use the fact that r=12​s2r=\frac{1}{2}s^{2} and hence r​Γ=s2​Γr\Gamma=s^{2}\Gamma is smooth on 𝕃\mathbb{L}. Then it follows that

(4.78) Tn−2n​ω=T​π∗​ωD+ωℂ2+O′​(s3).T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\omega=T\pi^{*}\omega_{D}+\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{2}}+O^{\prime}(s^{3}).

Hence we see the (1,1)(1,1)-form ω\omega locally extends to a C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-form across the subset {u1=u2=0}\{u_{1}=u_{2}=0\}.

Now we analyze the regularity of the holomorphic volume form Ω\Omega which is given by

(4.79) Ω=−1​(h​d​z+−1​Θ)∧π∗​ΩD.\Omega=\sqrt{-1}(hdz+\sqrt{-1}\Theta)\wedge\pi^{*}\Omega_{D}.

By Lemma 3.30, locally we have

(4.80) π∗​ΩD=F⁡(u1​d​u2+u2​d​u1+2​−1​u1​u2​Γ)∧π∗​ΩH+O~​(s2)​(u1​d​u2+u2​d​u1)+O~​(s3).\pi^{*}\Omega_{D}=F(u_{1}du_{2}+u_{2}du_{1}+2\sqrt{-1}u_{1}u_{2}\Gamma)\wedge\pi^{*}\Omega_{H}+\widetilde{O}(s^{2})(u_{1}du_{2}+u_{2}du_{1})+\widetilde{O}(s^{3}).

Also

(4.81) h​d​z+−1​Θ=q⁡(z)​d​z+1|u1|2+|u2|2​(−u¯2​d​u2+u¯1​d​u1+−1​(|u1|2−|u2|2)​Γ)+O′​(s2).hdz+\sqrt{-1}\Theta=q(z)dz+\frac{1}{|u_{1}|^{2}+|u_{2}|^{2}}(-\bar{u}_{2}du_{2}+\bar{u}_{1}du_{1}+\sqrt{-1}(|u_{1}|^{2}-|u_{2}|^{2})\Gamma)+O^{\prime}(s^{2}).

Therefore,

(4.82) Ω=F​d​u1∧d​u2∧ΩH+−1​F​(u2​d​u1−u1​d​u2)∧Γ∧ΩH+O~​(s2)+s​O′​(s2).\Omega=Fdu_{1}\wedge du_{2}\wedge\Omega_{H}+\sqrt{-1}F(u_{2}du_{1}-u_{1}du_{2})\wedge\Gamma\wedge\Omega_{H}+\widetilde{O}(s^{2})+sO^{\prime}(s^{2}).

This implies that Ω\Omega also extends to a C2,αC^{2,\alpha} form across {u1=u2=0}\{u_{1}=u_{2}=0\}. This is equivalent to saying that the almost complex structure JJ determined by Ω\Omega extends to a C2,αC^{2,\alpha} almost complex structure on ℳ\mathcal{M}. ∎

Using the Newlander-Nirenberg theorem , we may find locally C3,αC^{3,\alpha} holomorphic coordinates, making the complex structure locally standard while still keeping the Kähler form in the class C2,αC^{2,\alpha}.

By construction the Kähler structure (ω,Ω)(\omega,\Omega) is preserved by the natural S1S^{1} action. The corresponding Killing field is given by

(4.83) ∂t=−−1(u1∂u1−u2∂u2)+−1(u¯1∂u¯1−u¯2∂u¯2).\partial_{t}=-\sqrt{-1}(u_{1}\partial_{u_{1}}-u_{2}\partial_{u_{2}})+\sqrt{-1}(\bar{u}_{1}\partial_{\bar{u}_{1}}-\bar{u}_{2}\partial_{\bar{u}_{2}}).

The zero set 𝒫\mathcal{P} is a complex submanifold of ℳ\mathcal{M} which bi-holomorphic to H⊂DH\subset D. We also dnote the corresponding holomorphic vector field

(4.84) ξ1,0=12(∂t−−1J∂t).\xi^{1,0}=\frac{1}{2}(\partial_{t}-\sqrt{-1}J\partial_{t}).

We also have a smooth holomorphic projection π:ℳ→D∖H\pi:\mathcal{M}\rightarrow D\setminus H whose fibers are holomorphic cylinders (isomorphic to annuli in ℂ\mathbb{C}). In the next subsection we shall understand the underlying complex manifold and the Kähler potentials on ℳ\mathcal{M}.

[051X]

4.2. Kähler geometry

A key feature in the analysis in Kähler geometry is that we can describe the geometry in terms of a single potential function. This has led to a vast simplification of formulae in Kähler geometry as compared to more general Riemannian geometric setting, and it also has allowed various techniques from PDE and several complex variables, etc to be exploited.

The goal of this subsection is to derive a formulae for the Kähler potential for our Kähler manifold (ℳ,ω,Ω)(\mathcal{M},\omega,\Omega). This is one of the most crucial observations in this paper.

In Section 4.2.1 we will identify the underlying complex manifold of the family of Kähler metrics constructed in the Section 4.1 as a family of open subsets of a fixed complex manifold. In Section 4.2.2 we derive a formula for the Kähler potential.

[051Y]

4.2.1. The underlying complex manifold

We define the following holomorphic line bundles on DD

(4.85) L+≡L−⊗k+,L−≡L⊗k−.L_{+}\equiv L^{-\otimes k_{+}},\ L_{-}\equiv L^{\otimes k_{-}}.

Denote by 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} the hypersurface in the total space of L+⊕L−L_{+}\oplus L_{-} defined by the equation

(4.86) ζ+⊗ζ−=SH​(x),\zeta_{+}\otimes\zeta_{-}=S_{H}(x),

where ζ±\zeta_{\pm} denotes points on the fibers of L±L_{\pm} over x∈Dx\in D. Since HH is smooth, 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} is also smooth, and the submanifold

(4.87) ℋ≡{ζ+=ζ−=0}\mathcal{H}\equiv\{\zeta_{+}=\zeta_{-}=0\}

is naturally isomorphic to HH. The fixed hermitian metric on LL then induces hermitian metrics on L±L_{\pm}, which yields the norm functions on L±L_{\pm}:

(4.88) r±​(ζ±)≡‖ζ±‖.r_{\pm}(\zeta_{\pm})\equiv\|\zeta_{\pm}\|.

Then by the projection of 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} to L±L_{\pm} we may also view r±r_{\pm} as functions on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}.

There is a natural holomorphic volume form on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} given by

(4.89) Ω𝒩0≡−12​(d​ζ+ζ+−d​ζ−ζ−)∧ΩD\Omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}\equiv\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}(\frac{d\zeta_{+}}{\zeta_{+}}-\frac{d\zeta_{-}}{\zeta_{-}})\wedge\Omega_{D}

where ΩD\Omega_{D} means the pull-back of ΩD\Omega_{D} to 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} and for simplicity of notation we shall omit the pull-back notation when the meaning is clear from the context. The expression on the right hand side of (4.89) should be understood in the following sense: after choosing a local holomorphic frame σ\sigma of LL, ζ±\zeta_{\pm} becomes local holomorphic functions on L±L_{\pm}, and one can check the definition does not depend on the choice of σ\sigma. It is not hard to show using the defining equation of 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} that Ω𝒩0\Omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}} is a well-defined holomorphic volume form on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} and is nowhere vanishing.

There is a natural ℂ∗\mathbb{C}^{*} action on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} given by

(4.90) λ.(ζ+,ζ−)≡(λ−1​ζ+,λ​ζ−),λ∈ℂ∗.\lambda.(\zeta_{+},\zeta_{-})\equiv(\lambda^{-1}\zeta_{+},\lambda\zeta_{-}),\ \ \lambda\in\mathbb{C}^{*}.

and we denote by

(4.91) ξ𝒩0≡−1(−ζ+∂ζ++ζ−∂ζ−)\xi_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}\equiv\sqrt{-1}(-\zeta_{+}\partial_{\zeta_{+}}+\zeta_{-}\partial_{\zeta_{-}})

the corresponding holomorphic vector field (the choice of coefficients is made so that the real part of ξ𝒩0\xi_{\mathcal{N}^{0}} is twice the real vector field generated by the induced S1S^{1} action, as in (4.84)). One checks that

(4.92) ξ𝒩0​⌟​Ω𝒩0=ΩD\xi_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}\lrcorner\ \Omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}=\Omega_{D}
[051Z]
Proposition 4.8.

There is a holomorphic embedding Φ:(ℳ,Ω)→𝒩0\Phi:(\mathcal{M},\Omega)\rightarrow\mathcal{N}^{0} as a relatively compact open subset containing 𝒫\mathcal{P}, such that the following holds

  1. (1)

    Φ\Phi commutes with the projection maps to DD.

  2. (2)

    Φ∗​Ω𝒩0=Ω.\Phi^{*}\Omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}=\Omega.

  3. (3)

    d​Φ​(ξ1,0)=ξ𝒩01,0d\Phi(\xi^{1,0})=\xi^{1,0}_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}. In particular, Φ\Phi maps 𝒫\mathcal{P} isomorphically onto ℋ\mathcal{H}.

[0520]
Remark 4.8.1.

From this we can say DD is indeed the GIT quotient of 𝒩0\mathcal{N}_{0}, and we have a variation of GIT that leads to the birational map between L+−1L_{+}^{-1} and L−L_{-}.

[0521]
Proof.

We define

(4.93) {ℳ−≡ℳ∗∖π−1​(H×[0,∞))ℳ+≡ℳ∗∖π−1​(H×(∞,0]).\begin{cases}\mathcal{M}_{-}\equiv{\mathcal{M}^{*}}\setminus\pi^{-1}(H\times[0,\infty))\\ \mathcal{M}_{+}\equiv{\mathcal{M}^{*}}\setminus\pi^{-1}(H\times(\infty,0]).\end{cases}

On ℳ−\mathcal{M}_{-} we can trivialize the U⁡(1)U(1) connection −−1​Θ-\sqrt{-1}\Theta along the zz direction so that the zz component Θz\Theta_{z} vanishes identically. Denote by Θ|z\Theta|_{z} the restriction of Θ\Theta to the slice D×{z}D\times\{z\} for z<0z<0 and to (D∖H)×{z}(D\setminus H)\times\{z\} for z≥0z\geq 0. From (4.33) we see that that curvature form of −−1​Θ|z-\sqrt{-1}\Theta|_{z} is given by −−1∂zω~-\sqrt{-1}\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}.

By Section 3.4, we have

(4.94) ∂zω~|z=T−=k−​ωD+ϵT\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}|_{z=T_{-}}=k_{-}\omega_{D}+\epsilon_{T}

and

(4.95) [∂zω~]|z=T−=k−​[ωD]∈H2​(D,ℝ).[\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}]|_{z=T_{-}}=k_{-}[\omega_{D}]\in H^{2}(D;\mathbb{R}).

Since b1​(D)=0b_{1}(D)=0, we may assume ℳ|z=T−\mathcal{M}|_{z=T_{-}} embeds into L−L_{-}, as the unit circle bundle defined by another hermitian metric ∥⋅∥∼2\|\cdot\|_{\sim}^{2} which differs from the fixed metric by ϵT\epsilon_{T}, and the connection 1-form −−1​Θ|T−-\sqrt{-1}\Theta|_{T_{-}} agrees with the restriction of the Chern connection form. Denote by r~−\tilde{r}_{-} the norm function on L−L_{-} corresponding to the new hermitian metric, then we have

(4.96) log⁡r~−=log⁡r−+ϵT\log\tilde{r}_{-}=\log r_{-}+\epsilon_{T}

Furthermore, we may extend −−1​Θ|T−-\sqrt{-1}\Theta|_{T_{-}} naturally to the complement of the zero section 𝟎L−{\bf 0}_{L_{-}} in L−L_{-}, via the fiberwise projection, and the resulting 1-form coincides with −1​r~−−1​J−​d​r~−\sqrt{-1}\tilde{r}_{-}^{-1}J_{-}d\tilde{r}_{-}, where J−J_{-} denotes the complex structure on L−L_{-}.

Now we define a map Φ−:ℳ∗−→L−∖𝟎L−\Phi_{-}:{\mathcal{M}^{*}}_{-}\rightarrow L_{-}\setminus{\bf 0}_{L_{-}} where 𝟎L−{\bf 0}_{L_{-}} denotes the zero section in L−L_{-}. First at z=T−z=T_{-} we define Φ−\Phi_{-} to be the natural inclusion map as above, multiplied by eA−e^{A_{-}} for some constant A−A_{-} to be determined later. Then using the trivialization of the U⁡(1)U(1) bundle ℳ∗−{\mathcal{M}^{*}}_{-} along the zz direction and the natural scaling map on L−L_{-}, we extend the map to the whole ℳ∗−{\mathcal{M}^{*}}_{-} by setting

(4.97) r~−=eA−−∫T−zh⁡(u)​𝑑u\tilde{r}_{-}=e^{A_{-}-\int_{T_{-}}^{z}h(u)du}

Then Φ−\Phi_{-} clearly commutes with the projection maps to DD, so Φ−∗​α=α\Phi_{-}^{*}\alpha=\alpha for any 11-form α\alpha which is a pull-back from DD. Since

(4.98) ∂zΘ|z=dDc​h=−JD​dD​h\partial_{z}\Theta|_{z}=d_{D}^{c}h=-J_{D}d_{D}h

we have

(4.99) r~−−1​Φ−∗​d​r~−=−h​𝑑z−∫T−z𝑑u∧dD​h=−h​𝑑z−JD​(Θ|z−Θ|T−),\tilde{r}_{-}^{-1}\Phi_{-}^{*}d\tilde{r}_{-}=-hdz-\int_{T_{-}}^{z}du\wedge d_{D}h=-hdz-J_{D}(\Theta|_{z}-\Theta|_{T_{-}}),

noticing that Θ|z−Θ|T−\Theta|_{z}-\Theta|_{T_{-}} is a 1-form pulled-back from DD. So

(4.100) r~−−1​Φ−∗​(d​r~−+−1​J−​d​r~−)=−h​d​z−−1​Θ|z−−1​(Θ|T−−Θ|z)−JD​(Θ|z−ΘT−)\tilde{r}_{-}^{-1}\Phi_{-}^{*}(d\tilde{r}_{-}+\sqrt{-1}J_{-}d\tilde{r}_{-})=-hdz-\sqrt{-1}\Theta|_{z}-\sqrt{-1}(\Theta|_{T_{-}}-\Theta|_{z})-J_{D}(\Theta|_{z}-\Theta_{T_{-}})

is a (1,0)(1,0) form on ℳ∗−{\mathcal{M}^{*}}_{-}.

Notice by definition locally

(4.101) r~−2=|ζ−|2⋅‖σ‖∼2\tilde{r}_{-}^{2}=|\zeta_{-}|^{2}\cdot\|\sigma\|_{\sim}^{2}

so

(4.102) d​ζ−ζ−=d​r~−r~−+−1​J−​d​r~−r~−+∂Dlog⁡|σ|2\frac{d\zeta_{-}}{\zeta_{-}}=\frac{d\tilde{r}_{-}}{\tilde{r}_{-}}+\sqrt{-1}J_{-}\frac{d\tilde{r}_{-}}{\tilde{r}_{-}}+\partial_{D}\log|\sigma|^{2}

Therefore we obtain

(4.103) Φ−∗​ΩL−=Ω\Phi_{-}^{*}\Omega_{L_{-}}=\Omega

where

(4.104) ΩL−≡−−1​d​ζ−ζ−∧ΩD\Omega_{L_{-}}\equiv-\sqrt{-1}\frac{d\zeta_{-}}{\zeta_{-}}\wedge\Omega_{D}

is a natural holomorphic volume form on L−∖𝟎L−L_{-}\setminus{\bf 0}_{L_{-}}. In particular Φ−\Phi_{-} is a holomorphic embedding. Also, we have

(4.105) dΦ−(ξ1,0)=−1ζ−∂ζ−d\Phi_{-}(\xi^{1,0})=\sqrt{-1}\zeta_{-}\partial_{\zeta_{-}}

is the natural holomorphic vector field on L−L_{-}.

Since hh is positive we see that the image of Φ−\Phi_{-} is bounded in L−L_{-}. Since ℳ∖ℳ−\mathcal{M}\setminus\mathcal{M}_{-} is of complex codimension one, by the removable singularity theorem for bounded holomorphic functions, Φ−\Phi_{-} extends to a holomorphic map on the entire ℳ\mathcal{M}.

Similarly we get a holomorphic embedding

(4.106) Φ+:ℳ+→L+\Phi_{+}:\mathcal{M}_{+}\rightarrow L_{+}

with

(4.107) r~+=eA+−∫zT+h⁡(u)​𝑑u\tilde{r}_{+}=e^{A_{+}-\int_{z}^{T_{+}}h(u)du}

for a constant A+A_{+} to be determined. Again Φ+\Phi_{+} extends to a holomorphic map on ℳ\mathcal{M}.

Together we obtain

(4.108) Φ≡(Φ+,Φ−):ℳ→L+⊕L−\Phi\equiv(\Phi_{+},\Phi_{-}):\mathcal{M}\rightarrow L_{+}\oplus L_{-}

which is an embedding on ℳ∖𝒫\mathcal{M}\setminus\mathcal{P}. It commutes with projections maps to DD and satisfies

(4.109) dΦ(ξ1,0)=−1(ζ−∂ζ−−ζ+∂ζ+).d\Phi(\xi^{1,0})=\sqrt{-1}(\zeta_{-}\partial_{\zeta_{-}}-\zeta_{+}\partial_{\zeta_{+}}).

Now we show that with appropriate choice of A±A_{\pm}, Φ\Phi maps ℳ\mathcal{M} into 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}. First we notice that by (4.109),

(4.110) detΦ≡Φ+⊗Φ−:ℳ∖(H×(−∞,∞))→L+⊗L−\det\Phi\equiv\Phi_{+}\otimes\Phi_{-}:\mathcal{M}\setminus(H\times(-\infty,\infty))\rightarrow L_{+}\otimes L_{-}

has image lying on a non-zero holomorphic section, say S~\tilde{S}, of L⊗k=L+⊗L−L^{\otimes k}=L_{+}\otimes L_{-} over D∖HD\setminus H. By definition since hh is positive we know the the image of Φ\Phi is bounded in L+⊕L−L_{+}\oplus L_{-}, with respect to the norm r~±\tilde{r}_{\pm}, so S~\tilde{S} is a bounded section of L⊗kL^{\otimes k} with respect to the norm r~≡r~+⊗r~−\tilde{r}\equiv\tilde{r}_{+}\otimes\tilde{r}_{-}, hence again by removable singularity theorem for bounded holomorphic functions it extends to a holomorphic section on the entire DD. By our assumption that [H][H] is isomorphic to LL, we see HH is exactly the zero locus of S~\tilde{S}, so there is a constant CC such that

(4.111) S~=C⋅SH.\tilde{S}=C\cdot S_{H}.

Multiplying Φ−\Phi_{-} by an element in S1S^{1} we may assume CC is a positive real number. Now

(4.112) log⁡C=1∫DωDn−1​∫log⁡‖S~​‖ωDn−1−1∫DωDn−1​∫log‖​SH‖​ωDn−1\log C=\frac{1}{\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}}\int\log\|{\tilde{S}}\|\omega_{D}^{n-1}-\frac{1}{\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}}\int\log\|S_{H}\|\omega_{D}^{n-1}

The second term is a constant independent of TT. For the first term, by definition we have

(4.113) −log⁡‖S~‖=∫T−T+h​𝑑z−(A−+A+)+ϵT.-\log\|\tilde{S}\|=\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}hdz-(A_{-}+A_{+})+\epsilon_{T}.

By (4.14)

(4.114) ∫T−T+∫h​ωDn−1\displaystyle\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}\int h\omega_{D}^{n-1} =\displaystyle= ∫T−T+T2−n​∫D(T​ωD+ψ)n−1​𝑑z+T−1​B¯T\displaystyle\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}T^{2-n}\int_{D}(T\omega_{D}+\psi)^{n-1}dz+T^{-1}\underline{B}_{T}
(4.115) =\displaystyle= 1n​∫DωDn−1​(1k−−1k+)​(T2−1)+T−1​B¯T\displaystyle\frac{1}{n}\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}(\frac{1}{k_{-}}-\frac{1}{k_{+}})(T^{2}-1)+T^{-1}\underline{B}_{T}

So we get that

(4.116) −log⁡C=1n​(1k−−1k+)​(T2−1)−(A−+A+)+1∫DωDn−1​∫log⁡‖SH‖+T−1​B¯T-\log C=\frac{1}{n}(\frac{1}{k_{-}}-\frac{1}{k_{+}})(T^{2}-1)-(A_{-}+A_{+})+\frac{1}{\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}}\int\log\|S_{H}\|+T^{-1}\underline{B}_{T}

Setting C=1C=1 gives one condition on A−A_{-} and A+A_{+}. For our later purposes we shall need additionally that

(4.117) k−​A−=k+​A+k_{-}A_{-}=k_{+}A_{+}

Together these determine A−A_{-} and A+A_{+} as

(4.118) A−≡1n​k−​(T2−1)−−k+2​(k−−k+)​1∫DωDn−1​∫log⁡‖SH‖+T−1​B¯TA_{-}\equiv\frac{1}{nk_{-}}(T^{2}-1)-\frac{-k_{+}}{2(k_{-}-k_{+})}\frac{1}{\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}}\int\log\|S_{H}\|+T^{-1}\underline{B}_{T}
(4.119) A+≡1−n​k+​(T2−1)−k−2​(k−−k+)​1∫DωDn−1​∫log⁡‖SH‖+T−1​B¯TA_{+}\equiv\frac{1}{-nk_{+}}(T^{2}-1)-\frac{k_{-}}{2(k_{-}-k_{+})}\frac{1}{\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}}\int\log\|S_{H}\|+T^{-1}\underline{B}_{T}

Then we can make Φ\Phi maps ℳ\mathcal{M} into 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}.

It is easy to check that Φ\Phi satisfies (1), (2), (3) in the statement of the Proposition. It then follows from (2) that Φ\Phi is a holomorphic embedding also across 𝒫\mathcal{P}. This finishes the proof of Proposition.

∎

[0522]
Remark 4.8.2.

In the case b1​(D)≠0b_{1}(D)\neq 0, from the proof we can make the same conclusion except the holomorphic line bundles L+L_{+} and L−L_{-} can not be prescribed as isomorphic to the powers on the given holomorphic line bundle LL. Instead, as can be seen in the above proof, they are determined by the restriction of ∂zω~​(z)\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}(z) on the two ends. However, as pointed in Remark 4.3.2, we always have L+=L−⊗k+⊗ℱL_{+}=L^{-\otimes k_{+}}\otimes\mathcal{F} and L−=L⊗k−⊗ℱ−1L_{-}=L^{\otimes k_{-}}\otimes\mathcal{F}^{-1} for some holomorphic line bundle ℱ\mathcal{F} on DD with c1​(ℱ)=0c_{1}(\mathcal{F})=0. In particular the tensor product L+⊗L−L_{+}\otimes L_{-} is always isomorphic to LkL^{k}. The freedom of ℱ\mathcal{F} corresponds exactly to the choice of the connection 1-form Θ\Theta in the construction of ℳ∗\mathcal{M}^{*}.

For our purpose later, we list a few more results here. First we shall need to compare the function zz with the norm r−r_{-} and r+r_{+} near each end. Given C>0C>0 fixed, then by (4.16) we have

(4.120) {−logr−=1n​k−T2−n(T+k−z)n−A−+ϵT+ϵ(z),z≤−C;−logr+=−1n​k+T2−n(T+k+z)n−A++ϵT+ϵ(z),z≥C.\begin{cases}-\log r_{-}=\frac{1}{nk_{-}}T^{2-n}(T+k_{-}z)^{n}-A_{-}+\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z),\ \ z\leq-C;\\ -\log r_{+}=-\frac{1}{nk_{+}}T^{2-n}(T+k_{+}z)^{n}-A_{+}+\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z),\ \ z\geq C.\end{cases}

by noticing that for example

(4.121) ∫T−zϵ⁡(z)​𝑑z=ϵT+ϵ⁡(z),z≤−C.\int_{T_{-}}^{z}\epsilon(z)dz=\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z),z\leq-C.

So we have

(4.122) {(T+k−​z)n=Tn−2​n​k−​(A−−log⁡r−+ϵT+ϵ⁡(z))(T+k+​z)n=−Tn−2​n​k+​(A+−log⁡r−+ϵT+ϵ⁡(z))\begin{cases}(T+k_{-}z)^{n}=T^{n-2}nk_{-}(A_{-}-\log r_{-}+\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z))\\ (T+k_{+}z)^{n}=-T^{n-2}nk_{+}(A_{+}-\log r_{-}+\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z))\end{cases}

For our analysis later we also give a description of the behavior of the metric ω\omega when we restrict to the region |z|≥1|z|\geq 1. From the asymptotics of ω~\tilde{\omega} and hh we know the metric is asymptotic to the Calabi model space in Section 2.2. Locally on DD we fix holomorphic coordinates {w1,⋯,wn−1}\{w_{1},\cdots,w_{n-1}\} and choose a holomorphic trivialization of LL as before, then we obtain fiber holomorphic coordinates ζ±\zeta_{\pm} on L±L_{\pm}. Denote

(4.123) ω±,c​y​l≡∑i≥1−1​d​wi∧d​w¯i+−1​d​ζ±∧d​ζ¯±|ζ±|2\omega_{\pm,cyl}\equiv\sum_{i\geq 1}\sqrt{-1}dw_{i}\wedge d\bar{w}_{i}+\frac{\sqrt{-1}d\zeta_{\pm}\wedge d\bar{\zeta}_{\pm}}{|\zeta_{\pm}|^{2}}

the local cylindrical type metrics on L±L_{\pm} respectively. Then we have

[0523]
Lemma 4.9.

On |z|≥1|z|\geq 1, we have

(4.124) C−1​T(n−2)​(1−n)n​(T+k±​z)1−n​ω±,c​y​l≤ω≤C​T2−nn​(T+k±​z)⋅ω±,c​y​lC^{-1}T^{\frac{(n-2)(1-n)}{n}}(T+k_{\pm}z)^{1-n}\omega_{\pm,cyl}\leq\omega\leq CT^{\frac{2-n}{n}}(T+k_{\pm}z)\cdot\omega_{\pm,cyl}

and for all k≥1k\geq 1, there exists mk,Ckm_{k},C_{k} such that

(4.125) |∇ω±,c​y​lkω|ω±,c​y​l≤Ck​(T2−nn​(T+k±​z))mk.|\nabla^{k}_{\omega_{\pm,cyl}}\omega|_{\omega_{\pm,cyl}}\leq C_{k}(T^{\frac{2-n}{n}}(T+k_{\pm}z))^{m_{k}}.
[0524]
Proof.

Consider the case z≤−1z\leq-1. Since

(4.126) d​ζ−ζ−=d​r−r−+−1​J​d​r−r−=−h​d​z+ϵT−−1​J​h​d​z\frac{d\zeta_{-}}{\zeta_{-}}=\frac{dr_{-}}{r_{-}}+\sqrt{-1}J\frac{dr_{-}}{r_{-}}=-hdz+\epsilon_{T}-\sqrt{-1}Jhdz

The result then easily follows from the asymptotics of hh (4.16) and ω~\tilde{\omega} (3.349). ∎

Finally we need to understand the boundary of the shape of the level set r±=Cr_{\pm}=C under the projection to D×ℝD\times\mathbb{R}, for a fixed C>0C>0 and for TT large. First we have the formula

[0525]
Lemma 4.10.

We have

(4.127) A−−∫T−0h⁡(u)​𝑑u=12​log⁡‖SH‖+BTA_{-}-\int_{T_{-}}^{0}h(u)du=\frac{1}{2}\log{\|S_{H}\|}+B_{T}
(4.128) A++∫T+0h⁡(u)​𝑑u=12​log⁡‖SH‖+BTA_{+}+\int_{T_{+}}^{0}h(u)du=\frac{1}{2}\log{\|S_{H}\|}+B_{T}
[0526]
Proof.

We denote

(4.129) h^−=A−−∫T−0h⁡(u)​𝑑u−12​log⁡‖SH‖.\hat{h}_{-}=A_{-}-\int_{T_{-}}^{0}h(u)du-\frac{1}{2}\log\|S_{H}\|.

By the Poincaré-Lelong equation we have

(4.130) dD​dDc​log⁡‖SH‖2=4​π​δH−(k−−k+)​ωD,d_{D}d_{D}^{c}\log{\|S_{H}\|}^{2}=4\pi\delta_{H}-(k_{-}-k_{+})\omega_{D},

where δH\delta_{H} denotes the current of integration along HH. By directly taking derivatives and use (2.13) we obtain that outside HH,

(4.131) dDdDc(∫0T−h(z)dz)=∫0T−dDdDch(z)dz=∫0T−−∂z2ω~(z)dz=−∂zω~|z=T−+∂zω~|z=0d_{D}d_{D}^{c}(\int_{0}^{T_{-}}h(z)dz)=\int_{0}^{T_{-}}d_{D}d_{D}^{c}h(z)dz=\int_{0}^{T_{-}}-\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}(z)dz=-\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}|_{z=T_{-}}+\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}|_{z=0}

By (3.349) and (3.381), the right hand side is given by −12​(k−−k+)​ωD+ϵT-\frac{1}{2}(k_{-}-k_{+})\omega_{D}+\epsilon_{T}. Now using the asymptotics of hh near PP in (4.17), one sees that h^−\hat{h}_{-} is bounded near HH. So the following current equation holds globally on DD

(4.132) dD​dDc​h^−=ϵTd_{D}d_{D}^{c}\hat{h}_{-}=\epsilon_{T}

Now

(4.133) ∫Dh^−​ωDn−1=A−​∫DωDn−1+∫D∫0T−h​ωDn−1​𝑑z=BT\int_{D}\hat{h}_{-}\omega_{D}^{n-1}=A_{-}\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}+\int_{D}\int_{0}^{T_{-}}h\omega_{D}^{n-1}dz=B_{T}

So by standard elliptic regularity we get the conclusion for h^−\hat{h}_{-}. The proof for the other equation is similar. ∎

Since for |z|≤1|z|\leq 1 we have h⁡(z)=T+12​r+O′​(r)+O⁡(T−1)h(z)=T+\frac{1}{2r}+O^{\prime}(r)+O(T^{-1}), we easily see that in a fixed distance (with respect to ωD\omega_{D}) away from HH, r±≤Cr_{\pm}\leq C is equivalent to BT⋅T−1∓z≥0B_{T}\cdot T^{-1}\mp z\geq 0. Now we fix a point in HH and as before consider the coordinate chart (y,y¯,w2′,⋯,w¯n−1′)(y,\bar{y},w_{2}^{\prime},\cdots,\bar{w}_{n-1}^{\prime}) on DD centered at this point. Then we have

[0527]
Proposition 4.11.

In this chart we have

(4.134) log⁡r−\displaystyle\log r_{-} =−T​z+12​log⁡(r−z)+BT,\displaystyle=-Tz+\frac{1}{2}\log(r-z)+B_{T},
(4.135) log⁡r+\displaystyle\log r_{+} =T​z+12​log⁡(r+z)+BT.\displaystyle=Tz+\frac{1}{2}\log(r+z)+B_{T}.
[0528]
Proof.

By the previous Lemma,

(4.136) A−−∫T−zh⁡(u)=12​log⁡‖SH‖+BT+∫z0h⁡(u)​𝑑uA_{-}-\int_{T_{-}}^{z}h(u)=\frac{1}{2}\log{\|S_{H}\|}+B_{T}+\int_{z}^{0}h(u)du

When |z|≤1|z|\leq 1, if we are in the above chart, then

(4.137) ∫0zh⁡(u)​𝑑u=BT+T​z+12​(log⁡(r+z)−log⁡|y|)\int_{0}^{z}h(u)du=B_{T}+Tz+\frac{1}{2}(\log(r+z)-\log|y|)

Since log⁡‖SH‖=log⁡|y|+BT\log{\|S_{H}\|}=\log|y|+B_{T}, it follows that

(4.138) log⁡r−=BT−T​z+12​log⁡(r−z)\log r_{-}=B_{T}-Tz+\frac{1}{2}\log(r-z)

Similarly we get the estimate for log⁡r+\log r_{+}.

∎

[0529]
Corollary 4.11.1.

The following hold:

  1. (1)

    Let C>0C>0 be fixed, then for TT large, r−≤Cr_{-}\leq C implies z≥−34​T−1​log⁡Tz\geq-\frac{3}{4}T^{-1}\log T.

  2. (2)

    Let c>0c>0 be fixed. Then for TT large if r≤c​T−1​log⁡Tr\leq cT^{-1}\log T for some c<1/2c<1/2, then

    log⁡r−≤−12​(12−c)​log⁡T.\log r_{-}\leq-\frac{1}{2}(\frac{1}{2}-c)\log T.
  3. (3)

    Let C≥1C\geq 1 be fixed, then for TT large, z≥−Cz\geq-C implies log⁡r−≤(C+1)​T\log r_{-}\leq(C+1)T

[052A]
Proof.

The first two items are easy consequences of the previous Lemma. For the last item we simply notice that for C≥1C\geq 1,

(4.139) ∫−C−1h⁡(u)​𝑑u=∫−C−1(T2−n​(T+k−​u)n−1+ϵ⁡(u))​𝑑u≤C​T.\int_{-C}^{-1}h(u)du=\int_{-C}^{-1}(T^{2-n}(T+k_{-}u)^{n-1}+\epsilon(u))du\leq CT.

∎

[052B]

4.2.2. Kähler potentials

We look for an S1S^{1} invariant function ϕ\phi on ℳ\mathcal{M} satisfying the equation

(4.140) T​π∗​ωD+d​dc​ϕ=Tn−2n​ωT\pi^{*}\omega_{D}+dd^{c}\phi=T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\omega

We write

(4.141) d​ϕ=dD​ϕ+ϕz​d​zd\phi=d_{D}\phi+\phi_{z}dz

where as before dD​ϕd_{D}\phi is the differential along DD direction and ϕz=∂zϕ\phi_{z}=\partial_{z}\phi is the derivative along zz direction. Then

(4.142) dc​ϕ=dDc​ϕ+ϕz​h−1​Θ,d^{c}\phi=d^{c}_{D}\phi+\phi_{z}h^{-1}\Theta,

and

(4.143) d​dc​ϕ=dD​dDc​ϕ+d​z∧(dDc​ϕz)+d⁡(ϕz​h−1)∧Θ+ϕz​h−1​(∂zω~−d​z∧dDc​h)dd^{c}\phi=d_{D}d_{D}^{c}\phi+dz\wedge(d^{c}_{D}\phi_{z})+d(\phi_{z}h^{-1})\wedge\Theta+\phi_{z}h^{-1}(\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}-dz\wedge d_{D}^{c}h)

Since

(4.144) Tn−2n​ω=π∗​ω~+d​z∧Θ,T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\omega=\pi^{*}\tilde{\omega}+dz\wedge\Theta,

we see (4.140) is equivalent to the system of equations

(4.145) {ω~=T​ωD+dD​dDc​ϕ+ϕz​h−1​∂zω~dDc​ϕz−ϕz​h−1​dDc​h=0d⁡(ϕz​h−1)=d​z.\begin{cases}\tilde{\omega}=T\omega_{D}+d_{D}d^{c}_{D}\phi+\phi_{z}h^{-1}\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}\\ d_{D}^{c}\phi_{z}-\phi_{z}h^{-1}d_{D}^{c}h=0\\ d(\phi_{z}h^{-1})=dz.\end{cases}

To solve these (apparently overdetermined) equations, we first notice that the last equation in (4.145) is equivalent to

(4.146) ϕz​h−1=z+C\phi_{z}h^{-1}=z+C

for a constant CC. So we obtain 22 2 In the case when n=2n=2 for the classical Gibbons-Hawking ansatz this formula was derived by the authors together with Hans-Joachim Hein in the office of the first author at Stony Brook in the Fall of 2017.

(4.147) ϕ⁡(z)=∫z0z(u+C)​h​𝑑u+ϕ⁡(z0)\phi(z)=\int_{z_{0}}^{z}(u+C)hdu+\phi(z_{0})

for a function ϕ⁡(z0)\phi(z_{0}) on DD.

The second equation of (4.145) then holds automatically, and the first equation also follows after taking ∂z\partial_{z}. So in order for ϕ\phi defined in (4.147) to satisfy (4.145), it suffices that at a fixed z=T+z=T_{+} the following holds

(4.148) T​ωD+dD​dDc​ϕ=ω~−(T++C)​∂zω~T\omega_{D}+d_{D}d^{c}_{D}\phi=\tilde{\omega}-(T_{+}+C)\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}

Comparing the cohomology class of both sides yields that CC must be zero. Then we can solve ϕ⁡(T+)\phi(T_{+}) uniquely up to addition of a constant. After fixing a choice of ϕ⁡(T+)\phi(T_{+}) we may define ϕ\phi by

(4.149) ϕ⁡(z)=∫T+zu​h​𝑑u+ϕ⁡(T+)\phi(z)=\int_{T_{+}}^{z}uhdu+\phi(T_{+})

and we can view it as either a function on QTQ_{T} or an S1S^{1} invariant function on ℳ\mathcal{M}.

[052C]
Proposition 4.12.

The function ϕ\phi is smooth on ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}}, and C3,αC^{3,\alpha} on ℳ\mathcal{M} (in the smooth topology as defined in Section 4.1), and satisfies (4.140).

[052D]
Remark 4.12.1.

The regularity is indeed C4,αC^{4,\alpha} in local holomorphic coordinates.

[052E]
Proof.

By definition ϕ\phi is smooth on QT∖H×(−∞,0]Q_{T}\setminus H\times(-\infty,0]. Using (4.17) it is easy to see that ϕ\phi extends to a continuous function on QTQ_{T}. Hence for all fixed zz, the following equation holds in the sense of currents on DD

(4.150) T​ωD+dD​dDc​ϕ​(z)=ω~​(z)−z​∂zω~​(z).T\omega_{D}+d_{D}d_{D}^{c}\phi(z)=\tilde{\omega}(z)-z\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}(z).

Elliptic regularity then implies that ϕ\phi is smooth on each slice {z}×D\{z\}\times D for z≠0z\neq 0. Now for z≤0z\leq 0 we can write

(4.151) ϕ⁡(z)=∫T−zu​h​𝑑u+ϕ⁡(T−).\phi(z)=\int_{T_{-}}^{z}uhdu+\phi(T_{-}).

We then see that ϕ\phi is indeed smooth on QT∖PQ_{T}\setminus P. Over the S1S^{1} fibration ℳ\mathcal{M}, we know ϕ\phi is globally continuous, and it is smooth and satisfies the equation (4.140) on ℳ∗{\mathcal{M}^{*}}. Now again by standard theory on pluri-subharmonic functions we conclude the current equation holds on ℳ\mathcal{M}. Since we know ω\omega is C2,αC^{2,\alpha} in local holomorphic coordinates on ℳ\mathcal{M}, elliptic regularity gives that ϕ\phi is in C4,αC^{4,\alpha} in local holomorphic coordinates. This implies that ϕ\phi is C3,αC^{3,\alpha} in the smooth topology we defined, since we know the holomorphic coordinate functions are C3,αC^{3,\alpha}. ∎

[052F]
Remark 4.12.2.

As a by-product we can also recover the formula of the Calabi model metric in terms of Kähler potentials as mentioned in Section 2.2. In this case as in (2.30) we take ω~=z​ωD\tilde{\omega}=z\omega_{D} and h=zn−1h=z^{n-1}. Then we can write

(4.152) ω~=d​dc​ϕ\tilde{\omega}=dd^{c}\phi

with

(4.153) ϕ=∫0zun​𝑑u=1n+1​zn+1\phi=\int_{0}^{z}u^{n}du=\frac{1}{n+1}z^{n+1}

To match with the formula for Calabi ansatz in (2.32), we notice that zn+1=(−log⁡|ξ|)2z^{n+1}=(-\log|\xi|)^{2}, and there is a factor of n2\frac{n}{2} due to the normalization of the Calabi-Yau equation and that d​dc=2​−1​∂∂¯dd^{c}=2\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}.

[052G]
Remark 4.12.3.

Notice the argument above does not essentially require the compactness of DD, except to solve the equation (4.150) on one slice. Using similar idea can get the expression of the Taub-NUT metric on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2} in terms of Kähler potentials, as mentioned in Section 2.3. Here we take DD to be ℂ\mathbb{C} with the standard flat structure, and

(4.154) ω~​(z)=−12​V​d​y∧d​y¯;h=V,\tilde{\omega}(z)=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}Vdy\wedge d\bar{y};\ \ \ \ h=V,

with

(4.155) V=12​r+T.V=\frac{1}{2r}+T.

Suppose we want to find ϕ\phi with

(4.156) ω=d​dc​ϕ,\omega=dd^{c}\phi,

then we first have

(4.157) ϕ⁡(z)−ϕ⁡(0)=∫0z(12​r+T)​𝑑u=12​r−12​|y|+T2​z2\phi(z)-\phi(0)=\int_{0}^{z}(\frac{1}{2r}+T)du=\frac{1}{2}r-\frac{1}{2}|y|+\frac{T}{2}z^{2}

The equation (4.150) for z=0z=0 becomes

(4.158) 4​∂y∂y¯ϕ⁡(0)=ω~​(0)=12​|y|+T4\partial_{y}\partial_{\bar{y}}\phi(0)=\tilde{\omega}(0)=\frac{1}{2|y|}+T

and a solution is given by

(4.159) ϕ⁡(0)=12​|y|+T4​|y|2\phi(0)=\frac{1}{2}|y|+\frac{T}{4}|y|^{2}

So we get

(4.160) ϕ=12​r+T2​z2+T4​|y|2.\phi=\frac{1}{2}r+\frac{T}{2}z^{2}+\frac{T}{4}|y|^{2}.

In terms of the u1,u2u_{1},u_{2} coordinates we get

(4.161) ϕ=14​(|u1|2+|u2|2)+T8​(|u1|4+|u2|4).\phi=\frac{1}{4}(|u_{1}|^{2}+|u_{2}|^{2})+\frac{T}{8}(|u_{1}|^{4}+|u_{2}|^{4}).

This agrees with formula (7.61) up to a constant 22, again caused by the fact that d​dc=2​−1​∂∂¯dd^{c}=2\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}.

Notice from the above discussion we know for each fixed zz, ϕ⁡(z)\phi(z) is uniquely determined up to a constant on DD by the equation

(4.162) T​ωD+dD​dDc​ϕ​(z)=ω~​(z)−z​∂zω~​(z),T\omega_{D}+d_{D}d^{c}_{D}\phi(z)=\tilde{\omega}(z)-z\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}(z),

and the integration formula (4.149) exactly gives a coherent way of fixing all the constants for each zz, so the overall freedom in only up to a global constant. 33 3 maybe more geometric explanation if we have time

Notice by (3.349) we have for z≫1z\gg 1,

(4.163) ω~​(z)−z​∂zω~​(z)−T​ωD=ψ⁡(z)−z​∂zψ⁡(z)=ϵ⁡(z)\tilde{\omega}(z)-z\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}(z)-T\omega_{D}=\psi(z)-z\partial_{z}\psi(z)=\epsilon(z)

Standard elliptic estimate allows us to find a solution ϕ⁡(T+)\phi(T_{+}) which is ϵT\epsilon_{T}. By (4.16) we obtain that for z≥Cz\geq C

(4.164) ϕ⁡(z)=C++T2−n​k+−2​[(k+​z+T)n+1n+1−T​(k+​z+T)nn]\phi(z)=C_{+}+T^{2-n}k_{+}^{-2}[\frac{(k_{+}z+T)^{n+1}}{n+1}-\frac{T(k_{+}z+T)^{n}}{n}]

where

(4.165) C+=ϵT+ϵ⁡(z)−T2−n​k+−2​[1n+1​T(n+1)​(n−2)n−1n​Tn−2]C_{+}=\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z)-T^{2-n}k_{+}^{-2}[\frac{1}{n+1}T^{\frac{(n+1)(n-2)}{n}}-\frac{1}{n}T^{n-2}]

For the other end z≤−Cz\leq-C, similarly we have

(4.166) ϕ⁡(z)−ϕ⁡(T−)=C−+T2−n​k−−2​[(k−​z+T)n+1n+1−T​(k−​z+T)nn]\phi(z)-\phi(T_{-})=C_{-}+T^{2-n}k_{-}^{-2}[\frac{(k_{-}z+T)^{n+1}}{n+1}-\frac{T(k_{-}z+T)^{n}}{n}]

where

(4.167) C−=ϵT+ϵ⁡(z)+T2−n​k−−2​[1n+1​T(n+1)​(n−2)n−1n​Tn−2]C_{-}=\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z)+T^{2-n}k_{-}^{-2}[\frac{1}{n+1}T^{\frac{(n+1)(n-2)}{n}}-\frac{1}{n}T^{n-2}]

To understand ϕ⁡(T−)\phi(T_{-}) we need the following

[052H]
Lemma 4.13.

We have

(4.168) ϕ⁡(T−)=ϵT+T−1​B¯T\phi(T_{-})=\epsilon_{T}+T^{-1}\underline{B}_{T}
[052I]
Proof.

We have ϕ⁡(T−)=ϕ⁡(T+)−Ψ,\phi(T_{-})=\phi(T_{+})-\Psi, where

(4.169) Ψ=∫T−T+z​h​𝑑z.\Psi=\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}zhdz.

Away from HH we have

(4.170) dDdDcΨ=∫T−T+zdDdDchdz=−∫T−T+z∂z2ω~dzd_{D}d_{D}^{c}\Psi=\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}zd_{D}d_{D}^{c}hdz=-\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}z\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}dz

Integration by parts we get

(4.171) dDdDcΨ=(−z∂zω~+ω~)|T−T+=ϵTd_{D}d_{D}^{c}\Psi=(-z\partial_{z}\tilde{\omega}+\tilde{\omega})|^{T_{+}}_{T_{-}}=\epsilon_{T}

Notice since there is a factor zz in the integrand we do not get residue term at z=0z=0. Notice Ψ\Psi is continuous on DD, and the right hand side is smooth on DD, so elliptic regularity implies that Ψ\Psi is indeed smooth on DD, and the equation holds globally on DD.

On the other hand, we have

(4.172) ∫DΨ​ωDn−1=∫T−T+z​∫Dh​ωDn−1​𝑑z\int_{D}\Psi\omega_{D}^{n-1}=\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}z\int_{D}h\omega_{D}^{n-1}dz

Using (4.14)

∫DΨ​ωDn−1∫DωDn−1=\displaystyle\frac{\int_{D}\Psi\omega_{D}^{n-1}}{\int_{D}\omega_{D}^{n-1}}= T2−n​k+−2​[(k+​z+T)n+1n+1−T​(k+​z+T)nn]\displaystyle T^{2-n}k_{+}^{-2}[\frac{(k_{+}z+T)^{n+1}}{n+1}-\frac{T(k_{+}z+T)^{n}}{n}]
(4.173) −T2−n​k−−2​[(k−​z+T)n+1n+1−T​(k−​z+T)nn]+T−1​B¯T,\displaystyle-T^{2-n}k_{-}^{-2}[\frac{(k_{-}z+T)^{n+1}}{n+1}-\frac{T(k_{-}z+T)^{n}}{n}]+T^{-1}\underline{B}_{T},

where we used the definition of T−T_{-} and T+T_{+}. (4.171) and (4.173) together yield the conclusion. ∎

Now we investigate (4.166).

(4.174) ϕ⁡(z)−ϕ⁡(T−)=C−+T2−n​k−−2​[(k−​z+T)n+1n+1−T​(k−​z+T)nn]+ϵT+O⁡(T−1)\phi(z)-\phi(T_{-})=C_{-}+T^{2-n}k_{-}^{-2}[\frac{(k_{-}z+T)^{n+1}}{n+1}-\frac{T(k_{-}z+T)^{n}}{n}]+\epsilon_{T}+O(T^{-1})

We first notice that by (4.120)

(4.175) −T3−n​k−−2​(k−​z+T)nn=Tk−​(log⁡r−−A−+ϵT+ϵ⁡(z))+ϵT-T^{3-n}k_{-}^{-2}\frac{(k_{-}z+T)^{n}}{n}=\frac{T}{k_{-}}(\log r_{-}-A_{-}+\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z))+\epsilon_{T}

We may also write by definition

(4.176) ωD=−1k−​d​dc​log⁡r−\omega_{D}=-\frac{1}{k_{-}}dd^{c}\log r_{-}

So when z≤−Cz\leq-C, we have

(4.177) T​π∗​ωD+d​dc​ϕ=Tn−2n​d​dc​ϕ−,T\pi^{*}\omega_{D}+dd^{c}\phi=T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}dd^{c}\phi_{-},

with

(4.178) ϕ−≡1n+1​nn+1n​k−−n−1n​(A−+ϵT+ϵ⁡(z)−log⁡r−)n+1n−T2n​k−−1​A−+ϵT+T2n​ϵ​(z)\phi_{-}\equiv\frac{1}{n+1}n^{\frac{n+1}{n}}k_{-}^{-\frac{n-1}{n}}(A_{-}+\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z)-\log r_{-})^{\frac{n+1}{n}}-T^{\frac{2}{n}}k_{-}^{-1}A_{-}+\epsilon_{T}+T^{\frac{2}{n}}\epsilon(z)

Similarly for z≥Cz\geq C, we have

(4.179) T​π∗​ωD+d​dc​ϕ=d​dc​ϕ+,T\pi^{*}\omega_{D}+dd^{c}\phi=dd^{c}\phi_{+},

with

(4.180) ϕ+≡1n+1​nn+1n​(−k+)−n−1n​(A++ϵT+ϵ⁡(z)−log⁡r+)n+1n−T2n​k+−1​A++ϵT+T2n​ϵ​(z).\phi_{+}\equiv\frac{1}{n+1}n^{\frac{n+1}{n}}(-k_{+})^{-\frac{n-1}{n}}(A_{+}+\epsilon_{T}+\epsilon(z)-\log r_{+})^{\frac{n+1}{n}}-T^{\frac{2}{n}}k_{+}^{-1}A_{+}+\epsilon_{T}+T^{\frac{2}{n}}\epsilon(z).
[052J]

4.3. Geometries at regularity scales

In this subsection, we will take a closer look at the Riemannian geometric behavior of the family of incomplete Kähler metrics (ℳT,ωT)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\omega_{T}) constructed in Section 4.1 as T→∞T\rightarrow\infty. For clarity we now re-install the parameter TT throughout the rest of this section.

It is easy to see that as the parameter T→+∞T\to+\infty, the curvatures are unbounded around the singular set 𝒫⊂ℳT\mathcal{P}\subset\mathcal{M}_{T} such that the standard uniform elliptic estimates just legitimately fail. Instead, we will define some appropriate weighted Hölder spaces and establish uniformly weighted a priori estimates, which will be done in Section 4.4. Geometrically, the weighted elliptic estimate that we pursue is intimately connected with the effective regularity at definite scales of the metrics ωT\omega_{T} in various pieces of ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}. More rigorously, we need the following notion.

[052K]
Definition 4.14 (Local regularity).

Let (Mn,g,p)(M^{n},g,p) be a Riemannian manifold and p∈Mnp\in M^{n}. Given r>0r>0, ϵ>0\epsilon>0, k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), we say (Mn,g,p)(M^{n},g,p) is (r,k+α,ϵ)(r,k+\alpha,\epsilon)-regular at pp if the metric gg is at least Ck+αC^{k+\alpha} in B2​r​(p)B_{2r}(p) and satisfies the following property: let (B2​r​(p)~,p~)(\widetilde{B_{2r}(p)},\tilde{p}) be the Riemannian universal cover of B2​r​(p)B_{2r}(p), then Br​(p~)B_{r}(\tilde{p}) is diffeomorphic to a disc 𝔻n⊂ℝn\mathbb{D}^{n}\subset\mathbb{R}^{n} such that gg in coordinates satisfies

(4.181) |gi​j−δi​j|C0​(Br​(p~))+∑m=1krm⋅|∇mgi​j|C0​(Br​(p~))+rk+α​[gi​j]Ck,α​(Br​(p~))<ϵ.|g_{ij}-\delta_{ij}|_{C^{0}(B_{r}(\tilde{p}))}+\sum\limits_{m=1}^{k}r^{m}\cdot|\nabla^{m}g_{ij}|_{C^{0}(B_{r}(\tilde{p}))}+r^{k+\alpha}[g_{ij}]_{C^{k,\alpha}(B_{r}(\tilde{p}))}<\epsilon.
[052L]
Definition 4.15 (Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale).

Let (Mn,g)(M^{n},g) be a Riemannian manifold with a Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-Riemannian metric gg. The Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale at pp, denoted by rk,α​(p)r_{k,\alpha}(p), is defined as the supremum of all r>0r>0 such that MnM^{n} is (r,k+α,10−6)(r,k+\alpha,10^{-6})-regular at pp.

Intuitively, the Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale is the maximal zooming-in scale at which the nontrivial Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-geometry is uniformly bounded on the local universal cover, which maximally captures the bounded covering Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-geometry.

[052M]
Example 4.16.

If gg is a Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-metric on MnM^{n}, then for any p∈Mnp\in M^{n}, we have rk,α​(p)>0r_{k,\alpha}(p)>0. Here the size of rk,α​(p)r_{k,\alpha}(p) depends on pp.

[052N]
Example 4.17.

Let (Mn,g)(M^{n},g) satisfy |Rmg|≤1|\Rm_{g}|\leq 1 in B2​(p)B_{2}(p), then the following holds:

  1. (1)

    there exists a dimensional constant r0​(n)>0r_{0}(n)>0 such that r1,α​(x)≥r0​(n)>0r_{1,\alpha}(x)\geq r_{0}(n)>0 for all x∈B1​(p)x\in B_{1}(p) and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1). Moreover, r1,α​(p)≥r0​(n)⋅r|Rm|​(p)>0r_{1,\alpha}(p)\geq r_{0}(n)\cdot r_{|\Rm|}(p)>0, where

    (4.182) r|Rm|​(p)≡sup{r>0||Rm|C0​(Br​(p))≤r−2}r_{|\Rm|}(p)\equiv\sup\Big\{r>0\Big||\Rm|_{C^{0}(B_{r}(p))}\leq r^{-2}\Big\}

    denotes the curvature scale at pp.

  2. (2)

    In particular, if Rmg≡0\Rm_{g}\equiv 0 on a complete manifold MnM^{n}, then rk,α​(x)=+∞r_{k,\alpha}(x)=+\infty for all x∈Mnx\in M^{n}, k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1).

The goal of this subsection is to study the (k,α)(k,\alpha)-regularity scale at every point for appropriate k,αk,\alpha. Since the Kähler metrics ωT\omega_{T} constructed in Section 4.1 are fairly explicit, so for every 𝒙∈ℳT\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T} we will explicitly determine a canonical scale 𝔰⁡(𝒙)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}) which is convenient for calculations and uniformly proportional to the (k,α)(k,\alpha)-regularity scale rk,α​(𝒙)r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}) at 𝒙\bm{x}, i.e.

(4.183) v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙)≤𝔰⁡(𝒙)≤v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙),\underline{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x})\leq\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})\leq\bar{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}),

for some uniform constants v¯0\underline{v}_{0} and v¯0>0\bar{v}_{0}>0 which are independent of T≫1T\gg 1. For convenience, 𝔰⁡(𝒙)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}) will be called the regularity scale.

[052P]
Remark 4.17.1.

Without loss of generality, in the discussion below, we always assume that the curvatures of ωD\omega_{D} is not identically zero. Otherwise, one can work at even larger scale for some regions, but we do not need that for our purpose.

Before the technical computations, it is helpful to present the scenario of geometric transformations on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} from the singular set 𝒫\mathcal{P} to the boundary ∂ℳT\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}. First, as T→+∞T\to+\infty, curvatures blow up if the reference point 𝒙\bm{x} is located around 𝒫\mathcal{P} so that we will rescale the metric ωT\omega_{T} giving rise to a product bubble limit ℂT​N,ϱ2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\varrho}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, where ℂT​N,ϱ2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\varrho}^{2} is the Taub-NUT space (c.f. Section 2.3) for some ϱ>0\varrho>0. This is a deepest bubble (rescaling limit) in our context. When the distance from 𝒙\bm{x} to 𝒫\mathcal{P} is increasing, the length of S1S^{1}-fiber at the infinity of the Taub-NUT space ℂT​N,ϱ2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\varrho}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} is decreasing which corresponds to ϱ\varrho is increasing. The next level of bubble corresponds to ϱ→∞\varrho\rightarrow\infty, or equivalently, this amounts to getting the tangent cone at infinity of the product ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, which is ℝ2​n−1≡ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{2n-1}\equiv\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. This is of codimension-11 collapse, with locally uniformly bounded curvature away from {03}×ℂn−2\{0^{3}\}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. When 𝒙\bm{x} is getting further away from 𝒫\mathcal{P}, the size of DD will be shrinking such that the next level of bubble is D×ℝD\times\mathbb{R}. This is again a codimension-11 collapse, with locally uniformly bounded curvature away P=H×{0}⊂D×ℝP=H\times\{0\}\subset D\times\mathbb{R}. Finally, as 𝒙\bm{x} moves close to the boundary ∂ℳT\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}, the metrics will converge to the incomplete Calabi model metrics 𝒞−n\mathcal{C}^{n}_{-} and 𝒞+n\mathcal{C}^{n}_{+}, which corresponds to applying the construction in Section 2.2 to the line bundle Lk−L^{k_{-}} and Lk+L^{k_{+}} over DD.

Now we are ready to make precise subdivision for ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} and analyze different rescaling geometries (see Figure 4.1). Let HH be a divisor of DD such that the singular set P=H×{0}P=H\times\{0\} is at the slice z=0z=0 of the cylinder Q≡D×ℝQ\equiv D\times\mathbb{R}. Denote by r⁡(𝒙)r(\bm{x}) the distance from π⁡(𝒙)\pi(\bm{x}) to PP with respect to the product metric gQ=gD+d​z2g_{Q}=g_{D}+dz^{2} on the base QQ.

Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}:

This region consists of the points 𝒙\bm{x} satisfying

(4.184) r⁡(𝒙)≤T−1.r(\bm{x})\leq T^{-1}.

In other words, this region consists of points close to the divisor P=H×{0}⊂D×{0}P=H\times\{0\}\subset D\times\{0\} which is the singular locus of the S1S^{1}-fibration.

Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2}:

A point 𝒙\bm{x} in this region satisfies

(4.185) T−12≤r⁡(𝒙)≤1.\frac{T^{-1}}{2}\leq r(\bm{x})\leq 1.

So this region contains the points not close, but not too far from the divisor PP.

Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}:

This region consists of the points far from the divisor PP such that each 𝒙\bm{x} satisfies the condition

(4.186) r⁡(𝒙)≥12,T−≤z⁡(𝒙)≤T+.\displaystyle r(\bm{x})\geq\frac{1}{2},\quad T_{-}\leq z(\bm{x})\leq T_{+}.

Notice that the above regions completely cover the neck ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} such that each overlapping region has the same geometric behavior with the adjacent regions in the above subdivision. So we will just ignore these overlaps in the following discussions.

DD∙\bulletz=T−z=T_{-}z=T+z=T_{+}z=0z=0𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}𝒫\mathcal{P}𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2}𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}
Figure 4.1. Subdivision of ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} into various regions

Under the above subdivision of 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}, 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2} and 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}, we will rather explicitly determine the corresponding (k,α)(k,\alpha)-regularity scales with respect to the metric

(4.187) ωT≡T2−nn​(π∗​ω~+d​z∧Θ).\omega_{T}\equiv T^{\frac{2-n}{n}}(\pi^{*}\tilde{\omega}+dz\wedge\Theta).

Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1} (the deepest bubble):

For each point 𝒙\bm{x} in this region, we choose

(4.188) 𝔰⁡(𝒙)=T1−nn.\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{1-n}{n}}.

As in (2.52), let us denote by

(4.189) {ωT​N,1=(12​r+1)⋅−12⋅d​y∧d​y¯+d​z∧Θ0,ΩT​N,1=−1​((12​r+1)​d​z+Θ0)∧d​y\displaystyle\begin{cases}\omega_{TN,1}=(\frac{1}{2r}+1)\cdot\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}\cdot dy\wedge d\bar{y}+dz\wedge\Theta_{0},\\ \Omega_{TN,1}=\sqrt{-1}((\frac{1}{2r}+1)dz+\Theta_{0})\wedge dy\end{cases}

the Kähler form and the holomorphic form of the Taub-NUT space ℂT​N2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2} whose S1S^{1}-fiber at infinity has length equal to 11.

In the following, we will carry out explicit calculations to prove that under the rescaled metric

(4.190) g~T=(𝔰⁡(𝒙))−2​gT=T2​n−2n​gT,\tilde{g}_{T}=(\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}))^{-2}g_{T}=T^{\frac{2n-2}{n}}g_{T},

we have the pointed convergence

(4.191) (ℳT,g~T,𝒙)→C2,α(ℂT​N2×ℂn−2,ωT​N,1⊕gℂn−2,(𝟎2,0n−2))(\mathcal{M}_{T},\tilde{g}_{T},\bm{x})\xrightarrow{C^{2,\alpha}}(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2},\omega_{TN,1}\oplus g_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}},(\bm{0}^{2},0^{n-2}))

in the pointed C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-topology, where 𝟎2\bm{0}^{2} is the origin of the Taub-NUT space (ℂT​N2,ωT​N,1)(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2},\omega_{TN,1}). Moreover, the rescaled holomorphic volume form Tn−1⋅ΩTT^{n-1}\cdot\Omega_{T} converges to ΩT​N,1\Omega_{TN,1} in the C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-topology, where ΩT​N,1\Omega_{TN,1} is the holomorphic volume form of (ℂT​N2,ωT​N,1)(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2},{\omega}_{TN,1}) (c.f. Section 2.3). This implies that

(4.192) v¯0⋅r2,α​(𝒙)≤𝔰⁡(𝒙)≤v¯0⋅r2,α​(𝒙),\underline{v}_{0}\cdot r_{2,\alpha}(\bm{x})\leq\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})\leq\bar{v}_{0}\cdot r_{2,\alpha}(\bm{x}),

where v¯0>0\bar{v}_{0}>0 and v¯0>0\underline{v}_{0}>0 are uniform constants independent of T≫1T\gg 1.

Fix p∈Hp\in H, we may choose local special holomorphic coordinates {wj}j=1n−1\{w_{j}\}_{j=1}^{n-1} in some neighborhood of pp in DD such that that

(4.193) ωD=ωℂn−1+O⁡(|w|),\omega_{D}=\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-1}}+O(|w|),

where

(4.194) ωℂn−1≡−12​∑j=1n−1d​wj∧d​w¯j.\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-1}}\equiv\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}\sum_{j=1}^{n-1}dw_{j}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j}.

Then by the analysis in Section 4.1, one can see that

(4.195) T2​n−2n​ωT=(T​ωT​N,T⊕T2​ωℂn−2)+T2​π∗​(ωD−ωℂn−1)+T​O′​(s3)+T​d​(s2​Γ)T^{\frac{2n-2}{n}}\omega_{T}=\Big(T\omega_{TN,T}\oplus T^{2}\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}\Big)+T^{2}\pi^{*}(\omega_{D}-\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-1}})+TO^{\prime}(s^{3})+Td(s^{2}\Gamma)

where ωT​N,T\omega_{TN,T} is the Taub-NUT metric on ℂu1,u22\mathbb{C}^{2}_{u_{1},u_{2}} given by (2.52), and

(4.196) ωℂn−2≡−12​∑j=2n−1d​wj∧d​w¯j.\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}\equiv\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}\sum_{j=2}^{n-1}dw_{j}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j}.

Notice that, we have already used the relations

(4.197) π∗​(O′​(rp))=O′​(s2​p)​(p≥1),π∗​d​y=O~​(s),π∗​d​z=O~​(s).\pi^{*}(O^{\prime}(r^{p}))=O^{\prime}(s^{2p})(p\geq 1),\quad\pi^{*}dy=\widetilde{O}(s),\quad\pi^{*}dz=\widetilde{O}(s).

We perform a change of coordinates

(4.198) z=T−1z¯,y=T−1y¯,wj=T−1w¯j,uk=T−1/2u¯kz=T^{-1}\underline{z},\ y=T^{-1}\underline{y},\ w_{j}=T^{-1}\underline{w}_{j},\ u_{k}=T^{-1/2}\underline{u}_{k}

and denote

(4.199) 𝒘≡(w¯2,⋯,w¯n−1),𝒖≡(u¯1,u¯2),s¯=|𝒖|.{\bm{w}}\equiv(\underline{w}_{2},\cdots,\underline{w}_{n-1}),\ {\bm{u}}\equiv(\underline{u}_{1},\underline{u}_{2}),\ \underline{s}=|{\bm{u}}|.

From now on, we write the tensors ωT​N,1\omega_{TN,1} and ΩT​N,1\Omega_{TN,1} with respect to those rescaled coordinates 𝒘\bm{w} and 𝒖\bm{u}, we have

(4.200) T​ωT​N,T≡ωT​N,1,T2​ωℂn−2≡ωℂn−2,T\omega_{TN,T}\equiv\omega_{TN,1},\quad T^{2}\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}\equiv\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}},

where “≡\equiv” means that the two metrics are isometric. Moreover,

(4.201) {T2​π∗​(ωD−ωℂn−1)=O⁡((|𝒘|+|𝒖|2)​T−1)TO′(s3)=O(T−3/2s¯3)Td(s2Γ)=O(T−3/2s¯).\begin{cases}T^{2}\pi^{*}(\omega_{D}-\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-1}})=O((|{\bm{w}}|+|{\bm{u}}|^{2})T^{-1})\\ TO^{\prime}(s^{3})=O(T^{-3/2}\underline{s}^{3})\\ Td(s^{2}\Gamma)=O(T^{-3/2}\underline{s}).\end{cases}

The above computations impies

(4.202) |T2​n−2n​ωT−(ωT​N,1⊕ωℂn−2)|C2,α=O⁡(T−1),|T^{\frac{2n-2}{n}}\omega_{T}-(\omega_{TN,1}\oplus\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}})|_{C^{2,\alpha}}=O(T^{-1}),

where the norm is measured with respect to the limiting product metric ωT​N,1⊕ωℂn−2\omega_{TN,1}\oplus\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}.

In a similar vein, by the analysis in Section 4.1, we also obtain the expansion for the holomorphic form ΩT\Omega_{T},

(4.203) Tn−1​ΩT=ΩT​N,1∧d​w¯2∧⋯∧d​w¯n−1+O⁡((|𝒘|+|𝒖|2)​T−1),T^{n-1}\Omega_{T}=\Omega_{TN,1}\wedge d\underline{w}_{2}\wedge\cdots\wedge d\underline{w}_{n-1}+O((|{\bm{w}}|+|{\bm{u}}|^{2})T^{-1}),

which gives the convergence of Tn−1​ΩTT^{n-1}\Omega_{T}.

Notice that, the above convergence is smooth away from 𝟎2×ℂn−2\bm{0}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, where 𝟎2∈ℂT​N2\bm{0}^{2}\in\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}.

Starting from the above deepest bubble, we will let the reference point 𝒙\bm{x} keep away from the singular set 𝒫\mathcal{P} and switch to the next region where we will see that the bubbles transform from the Taub-NUT geometry to the cylindrical geometry. By definition, the reference point 𝒙\bm{x} in this region satisfies the relation

(4.204) 12​T≤r⁡(𝒙)≤1.\frac{1}{2T}\leq r(\bm{x})\leq 1.

Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2} (bubble transformations):

1ϱ\frac{1}{\varrho}1ϱ\frac{1}{\varrho}ℂT​N,ϱ2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\varrho}^{2}𝒙∞\bm{x}_{\infty}ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{n-2}ℂT​N,ϱ2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\varrho}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}×\times×\times030^{3}11𝒙∞\bm{x}_{\infty}Σ03={03}×ℂn−2\Sigma_{0^{3}}=\{0^{3}\}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}
Figure 4.2. Bubble limits ℂT​N,ϱ2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\varrho}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} and ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} in Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2}: The red circle is the S1S^{1}-fiber at the infinity of ℂT​N,ϱ2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\varrho}^{2} whose length equals 1ϱ≥(σ0)2>0\frac{1}{\varrho}\geq(\sigma_{0})^{2}>0; Σ03={03}×ℂn−2\Sigma_{0^{3}}=\{0^{3}\}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} is the singular set in ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} and d⁡(𝒙∞,Σ03)=1d(\bm{x}_{\infty},\Sigma_{0^{3}})=1
DDDDDDDDPP×\times×\times
Figure 4.3. Bubble limit D×ℝD\times\mathbb{R} in Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2}. Here P=H×{0}P=H\times\{0\} with H⊂DH\subset D is the singular set in D×ℝD\times\mathbb{R}.

In this region, the Kähler metric ωT\omega_{T} on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} can be viewed as the lifting metric of the Riemannian submersion ℳT→Q∖P\mathcal{M}_{T}\to Q\setminus P, i.e.,

(4.205) gT=T2−nn⋅(π∗​(T​g0+g1+h​d​z2)+h−1​Θ2),g_{T}=T^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot\Big(\pi^{*}(Tg_{0}+g_{1}+hdz^{2})+h^{-1}\Theta^{2}\Big),

where gTg_{T}, g0g_{0} and g1g_{1} are the Riemannian metrics corresponding to the Kähler forms ωT\omega_{T}, ωD\omega_{D} and ψ\psi respectively.

As r⁡(𝒙)r(\bm{x}) varies from 2​T−12T^{-1} to 11, the Gromov-Hausdorff limit of the rescaled space (ℳT,𝔰​(𝒙)−2​gT,𝒙)\Big(\mathcal{M}_{T},\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})^{-2}g_{T},\bm{x}\Big) will correspondingly change (see Figure 4.2 and Figure 4.3). We will show that, for each 𝒙∈𝐈𝟐\bm{x}\in\bf{I}_{2}, the regularity scale is given by

(4.206) 𝔰⁡(𝒙)=T1n⋅r⁡(𝒙).\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot r(\bm{x}).

More specifically, we will prove that under the rescaled metrics g~T=(𝔰⁡(𝒙))−2​gT\tilde{g}_{T}=(\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}))^{-2}g_{T}, the Gromov-Hausdorff convergence keeps 1C0≤|Rmg~T⁡(𝒙)|≤C0\frac{1}{C_{0}}\leq|\Rm_{\tilde{g}_{T}}(\bm{x})|\leq C_{0} as T→+∞T\to+\infty,

(4.207) (ℳT,g~T,𝒙)→G​H(ℳ∞,d~∞,𝒙∞).(\mathcal{M}_{T},\tilde{g}_{T},\bm{x})\xrightarrow{GH}(\mathcal{M}_{\infty},\tilde{d}_{\infty},\bm{x}_{\infty}).

Let rj≡r⁡(𝒙j)r_{j}\equiv r(\bm{x}_{j}), then we divide the region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2} into three disjoint pieces depending on the scale of rjr_{j}, which will give different bubble limits (see Figure 4.2 and and Figure 4.3):

  1. (a)

    There is some σ0>0\sigma_{0}>0 such that

    (4.208) c0⋅Tj−1≤rj≤1(σ0)2⋅Tj−1.c_{0}\cdot T_{j}^{-1}\leq r_{j}\leq\frac{1}{(\sigma_{0})^{2}}\cdot T_{j}^{-1}.
  2. (b)

    Assume that rjr_{j} satisfies the following condition holds,

    (4.209) rjTj−1→∞,rj→0.\frac{r_{j}}{T_{j}^{-1}}\to\infty,\ r_{j}\to 0.
  3. (c)

    Assume that there is some T¯0>0\underline{T}_{0}>0 such that

    (4.210) T¯0≤rj≤1.\underline{T}_{0}\leq r_{j}\leq 1.

Case (a) is the same as Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1} such that we have the C2,αC^{2,\alpha} convergence of the spaces (ℳT,g~j,𝒙j)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j}) towards the product space ℂT​N,ϱ2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{2}_{TN,\varrho}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, where

(4.211) ϱ≡limj→∞Tj⋅rj∈[c0,1σ02].\varrho\equiv\lim_{j\rightarrow\infty}T_{j}\cdot r_{j}\in[c_{0},\frac{1}{\sigma_{0}^{2}}].

Therefore, if we choose 𝔰⁡(𝒙)=T1n⋅r⁡(𝒙)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot r(\bm{x}),

(4.212) v¯0⋅r2,α​(𝒙)≤𝔰⁡(𝒙)≤v¯0⋅r2,α​(𝒙),\underline{v}_{0}\cdot r_{2,\alpha}(\bm{x})\leq\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})\leq\bar{v}_{0}\cdot r_{2,\alpha}(\bm{x}),

where v¯0>0\bar{v}_{0}>0 and v¯0>0\underline{v}_{0}>0 are uniform constants independent of T≫1T\gg 1.

In the following calculations, we will rescale the coordinates as follows

(4.213) z=rj⋅z¯,y=rj⋅y¯,wp=rj⋅w¯p,uq=rj1/2⋅u¯q,z=r_{j}\cdot\underline{z},\ y=r_{j}\cdot\underline{y},\ w_{p}=r_{j}\cdot\underline{w}_{p},\ u_{q}=r_{j}^{1/2}\cdot\underline{u}_{q},

where rj≡r⁡(𝒙j)r_{j}\equiv r(\bm{x}_{j}), p∈{2,…,n−1}p\in\{2,\ldots,n-1\}, q∈{1,2}q\in\{1,2\}. For simplicity, we denote

(4.214) sj≡𝔰⁡(𝒙j)andλj≡sj−1.s_{j}\equiv\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}_{j})\quad\text{and}\quad\lambda_{j}\equiv s_{j}^{-1}.

Notice that, in Case (b) and Case (c), as T→+∞T\to+\infty, curvatures tend to infinity along the singular set 𝒫⊂ℳT\mathcal{P}\subset\mathcal{M}_{T}, in the mean while, the rescaled distance dg~T​(𝒙j,𝒫)d_{\tilde{g}_{T}}(\bm{x}_{j},\mathcal{P}) is uniformly bounded. Therefore, in the following, we will analyze both the convergence of the entire neck region ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} and the limiting behavior of the geometry bounded region which is a punctured region in ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} obtained by removing some small tubular neighborhood of 𝒫\mathcal{P} in ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}. For any b>a>0b>a>0, we denote

(4.215) 𝔘j​(a,b)={𝒙∈ℳTj|a≤z⁡(𝒙)≤b}.\mathfrak{U}_{j}(a,b)=\{\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T_{j}}|a\leq z(\bm{x})\leq b\}.

We will study the convergence of the punctured region

(4.216) 𝔘̊j≡𝔘j​(zj−ξj,zj+ξj)∖𝒮j,\mathring{\mathfrak{U}}_{j}\equiv\mathfrak{U}_{j}(z_{j}-\xi_{j},z_{j}+\xi_{j})\setminus\mathcal{S}_{j},

as Tj→+∞T_{j}\to+\infty, where 𝒮j\mathcal{S}_{j} is a small neighborhood of 𝒫\mathcal{P} to be determined later.

Case (b):

First, we study Case (b) which is in fact the limiting case of Case (a) as σ0→0\sigma_{0}\to 0. Geometrically, the rescaled limit (ℳ∞,g~∞,𝒙∞)(\mathcal{M}_{\infty},\tilde{g}_{\infty},\bm{x}_{\infty}) in Case (b) is the asymptotic cone of the product space ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} which is isometric to the product Euclidean space ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}.

For an embedded submanifold N⊂MN\subset M, let us denote by Tr​(N)T_{r}(N) the rr-tubular neighborhood of NN in MM:

(4.217) Tr​(N)≡{x∈Q|dM​(x,N)≤r}.T_{r}(N)\equiv\{x\in Q|d_{M}(x,N)\leq r\}.

In this case, we choose the tubular neighborhood of 𝒫=π−1​(P)⊂ℳT\mathcal{P}=\pi^{-1}(P)\subset\mathcal{M}_{T},

(4.218) 𝒮j≡Trj​(𝒫,gj)\mathcal{S}_{j}\equiv T_{r_{j}}(\mathcal{P},g_{j})

with respect to the original metrics gj≡gTjg_{j}\equiv g_{T_{j}}. Let ξj\xi_{j} satisfy ξj⋅T−1n≥1\xi_{j}\cdot T^{-\frac{1}{n}}\geq 1, then we will show that

(4.219) (𝔘̊j,g~j,𝒙j)→G​H((ℝ3×ℂn−2)∖Σ03,gℝ2​n+1,𝒙∞).(\mathring{\mathfrak{U}}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}\Big((\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2})\setminus\Sigma_{0^{3}},g_{\mathbb{R}^{2n+1}},\bm{x}_{\infty}\Big).

where Σ03≡({03}×ℂn−2)⊂ℝ3×ℂn−2=ℝ2​n−1\Sigma_{0^{3}}\equiv(\{0^{3}\}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2})\subset\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}=\mathbb{R}^{2n-1} and dℝ2​n−1​(𝒙∞,Σ03)=1d_{\mathbb{R}^{2n-1}}(\bm{x}_{\infty},\Sigma_{0^{3}})=1.

To start with, it is straightforward that under the rescaled metric g~j\tilde{g}_{j},

(4.220) 𝒮~j=Tλj​rj​(𝒫,g~j)\widetilde{\mathcal{S}}_{j}=T_{\lambda_{j}r_{j}}(\mathcal{P},\tilde{g}_{j})

converges to a slice Σ03≡({03}×ℂn−2)\Sigma_{0^{3}}\equiv(\{0^{3}\}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}) because λj​rj=Tj−1n→0\lambda_{j}r_{j}=T_{j}^{-\frac{1}{n}}\to 0. Next, the limiting behavior of the rescaled metrics g~j\tilde{g}_{j} can be computed explicitly. Now we calculate the limit of each term in g~j=Tj2−nn⋅(π∗​(Tj​g0+g1+h​d​z2)+h−1​Θ2),\tilde{g}_{j}=T_{j}^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot(\pi^{*}(T_{j}g_{0}+g_{1}+hdz^{2})+h^{-1}\Theta^{2}), which is given by (4.205): First, the scale assumption in Case (b) rj→0r_{j}\to 0 and rj​Tj→+∞r_{j}T_{j}\to+\infty imply that

λj2⋅Tj2−nn⋅π∗​(Tj​g0+g1)\displaystyle\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot\pi^{*}(T_{j}g_{0}+g_{1}) =rj−2⋅Tj−1⋅π∗​(Tj​g0+g1)\displaystyle=r_{j}^{-2}\cdot T_{j}^{-1}\cdot\pi^{*}(T_{j}g_{0}+g_{1})
=rj−2​π∗​(g0)+rj−2⋅Tj−1⋅π∗​(g1)\displaystyle=r_{j}^{-2}\pi^{*}(g_{0})+r_{j}^{-2}\cdot T_{j}^{-1}\cdot\pi^{*}(g_{1})
(4.221) →gℂn−1,\displaystyle\to g_{\mathbb{C}^{n-1}},

where we used the rescaled coordinates (4.213) in the computations. By the same computation,

(4.222) λj2⋅π∗​(Tj2−nn⋅(h⋅d​z2))=(TrωD⁡ψ+q⁡(z))⋅Tj−1​(d​z¯)2\displaystyle\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot\pi^{*}\Big(T_{j}^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot(h\cdot dz^{2})\Big)=(\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi+q(z))\cdot T_{j}^{-1}(d\underline{z})^{2} →gℝ,\displaystyle\to g_{\mathbb{R}},
(4.223) λj2⋅T2−nn⋅(h−1​Θ2)=rj−2⋅Tj−1⋅(h−1​Θ2)\displaystyle\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot T^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot(h^{-1}\Theta^{2})=r_{j}^{-2}\cdot T_{j}^{-1}\cdot(h^{-1}\Theta^{2}) →0.\displaystyle\to 0.

Therefore, we obtained the desired convergence.

Now that we have proved the convergence (4.219), so we will locally lift B12​(𝒙j)B_{\frac{1}{2}}(\bm{x}_{j}) to the universal cover (B12​(𝒙j)~,𝒙~j)(\widetilde{B_{\frac{1}{2}}(\bm{x}_{j})},\tilde{\bm{x}}_{j}). By explicit computations, it has uniformly bounded Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-geometry for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1). In fact, this can be seen from the higher order convergence of ψ\psi and hh in the above expressions. Therefore, if we choose 𝔰⁡(𝒙j)=T1n⋅r⁡(𝒙j)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}_{j})=T^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot r(\bm{x}_{j}), then for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1),

(4.224) v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙j)≤𝔰⁡(𝒙j)≤v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙j),\underline{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}_{j})\leq\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}_{j})\leq\bar{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}_{j}),

where v¯0>0\bar{v}_{0}>0 and v¯0>0\underline{v}_{0}>0 are uniform constants independent of T≫1T\gg 1.

Case (c):

We will prove that, for appropriately chosen parameters ξj\xi_{j} and μj\mu_{j}, the rescaled limit of the punctured annulus

(4.225) 𝔘̊j≡𝔘j​(zj−ξj,zj+ξj)∖𝒮j\mathring{\mathfrak{U}}_{j}\equiv\mathfrak{U}_{j}(z_{j}-\xi_{j},z_{j}+\xi_{j})\setminus\mathcal{S}_{j}

with 𝒮j≡π−1​(Tμj​(P))\mathcal{S}_{j}\equiv\pi^{-1}(T_{\mu_{j}}(P)) is a punctured cylinder Q∖PQ\setminus P. That is, let ξj\xi_{j} and μj\mu_{j} be a sequence of numbers satisfying the condition

(4.226) T1nξj\displaystyle\frac{T^{\frac{1}{n}}}{\xi_{j}} →0,ξjTj→0,\displaystyle\to 0,\quad\frac{\xi_{j}}{T_{j}}\to 0,
(4.227) 1Tj​μj\displaystyle\frac{1}{T_{j}\mu_{j}} →0,μj→0,\displaystyle\to 0,\quad\mu_{j}\to 0,

then we will show that

(4.228) (𝔘̊j,g~j,𝒙j)→G​H(Q∖P,gQ,𝒙∞),(\mathring{\mathfrak{U}}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}\Big(Q\setminus P,g_{Q},\bm{x}_{\infty}\Big),

where gQg_{Q} is a product metric on Q≡D×ℝQ\equiv D\times\mathbb{R} and dgQ​(𝒙∞,P)=1d_{g_{Q}}(\bm{x}_{\infty},P)=1.

To see this, we need to estimate the size of 𝔘̊j\mathring{\mathfrak{U}}_{j} and the puncture π−1​(Tμj​(P))\pi^{-1}(T_{\mu_{j}}(P)) as Tj→+∞T_{j}\to+\infty. By definition, when the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} is in Case (c), the distance to the divisor rj≡r⁡(𝒙j)r_{j}\equiv r(\bm{x}_{j}) satisfies

(4.229) T¯0≤rj≤1,\underline{T}_{0}\leq r_{j}\leq 1,

which implies the metric rescaling factor λj\lambda_{j} satisfies

(4.230) Tj−1n≤λj≤Tj−1n⋅T¯0−1.T_{j}^{-\frac{1}{n}}\leq\lambda_{j}\leq T_{j}^{-\frac{1}{n}}\cdot\underline{T}_{0}^{-1}.

Let λ0>0\lambda_{0}>0 be a positive constant such that passing to a subsequence, Tj1n⋅λj→λ0T_{j}^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot\lambda_{j}\to\lambda_{0}. In the following, we will show that the limit of the rescaled metric

(4.231) g~j=λj2⋅Tj2−nn⋅(π∗​(T​g0+g1+h​d​z2)+h−1​Θ2)\tilde{g}_{j}=\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot\Big(\pi^{*}(Tg_{0}+g_{1}+hdz^{2})+h^{-1}\Theta^{2}\Big)

is the Riemann product

(4.232) gQ=λ02​(d​z2+g0).g_{Q}=\lambda_{0}^{2}(dz^{2}+g_{0}).

In fact, by the choice of μj\mu_{j}, we have for every 𝒚∈𝔘̊j\bm{y}\in\mathring{\mathfrak{U}}_{j}, r⁡(𝒚)≥μjr(\bm{y})\geq\mu_{j}. Hence there is a smooth function χ\chi satisfying |χ|=O′​(r)|\chi|=O^{\prime}(r) and |χ|≤C⋅ξj≪Tj|\chi|\leq C\cdot\xi_{j}\ll T_{j} such that

(4.233) |h⁡(𝒚)−(χj​(𝒚)+Tj)|≤12​μj,\Big|h(\bm{y})-\Big(\chi_{j}(\bm{y})+T_{j}\Big)\Big|\leq\frac{1}{2\mu_{j}},

which implies

(4.234) |h⁡(𝒚)Tj−1|≤|h⁡(𝒚)Tj−(χj​(𝒚)Tj+1)|+|ξj​(𝒚)|Tj≤12​μj​Tj+C⋅ξjTj→0.\Big|\frac{h(\bm{y})}{T_{j}}-1\Big|\leq\Big|\frac{h(\bm{y})}{T_{j}}-\Big(\frac{\chi_{j}(\bm{y})}{T_{j}}+1\Big)\Big|+\frac{|\xi_{j}(\bm{y})|}{T_{j}}\leq\frac{1}{2\mu_{j}T_{j}}+\frac{C\cdot\xi_{j}}{T_{j}}\to 0.

Therefore,

(4.235) |λj2⋅Tj2−nn⋅h⁡(𝒚)−λ02|=|(λj⋅T1n)2⋅h⁡(𝒚)Tj−λ02|→|λ02−λ02|=0.\displaystyle\Big|\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot h(\bm{y})-\lambda_{0}^{2}\Big|=\Big|(\lambda_{j}\cdot T^{\frac{1}{n}})^{2}\cdot\frac{h(\bm{y})}{T_{j}}-\lambda_{0}^{2}\Big|\to|\lambda_{0}^{2}-\lambda_{0}^{2}|=0.

Similarly, one can show that

(4.236) λj2⋅Tj2−nn⋅(T​g0+g1)→λ02⋅g0.\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{2-n}{n}}\cdot(Tg_{0}+g_{1})\to\lambda_{0}^{2}\cdot g_{0}.

Moreover, the above computations imply that 𝔘j\mathfrak{U}_{j} has two ends and

(4.237) Diamg~j⁡(𝔘j)≈C⋅ξj⋅T−1n→∞\diam_{\tilde{g}_{j}}(\mathfrak{U}_{j})\approx C\cdot\xi_{j}\cdot T^{-\frac{1}{n}}\to\infty

and

(4.238) Diamg~j⁡(π−1​(Tμj​(P))≈C⋅μj⋅Tj−1n→0CLOSE.\diam_{\tilde{g}_{j}}\Big(\pi^{-1}(T_{\mu_{j}}(P)\Big)\approx C\cdot\mu_{j}\cdot T_{j}^{-\frac{1}{n}}\to 0.

Therefore, applying (4.237), (4.238) and (4.235), we have

(4.239) (𝔘̊j,g~j,𝒙j)→G​H(Q∖P,gQ,𝒙∞),(\mathring{\mathfrak{U}}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}\Big(Q\setminus P,g_{Q},\bm{x}_{\infty}\Big),

where gQ=λ02​(g0+d​z2)g_{Q}=\lambda_{0}^{2}(g_{0}+dz^{2}) is the product metric on the cylinder Q×ℝQ\times\mathbb{R}. Similar to Case (b), by choosing 𝔰⁡(𝒙j)=T1n⋅r⁡(𝒙j)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}_{j})=T^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot r(\bm{x}_{j}), then for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1),

(4.240) v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙j)≤𝔰⁡(𝒙j)≤v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙j),\underline{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}_{j})\leq\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}_{j})\leq\bar{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}_{j}),

where v¯0>0\bar{v}_{0}>0 and v¯0>0\underline{v}_{0}>0 are uniform constants independent of T≫1T\gg 1.

Now we care about the large scale geometries on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} and let the reference point 𝒙\bm{x} keep far away from the singular set 𝒫\mathcal{P}. More precisely, we will focus on the region consisting of the points 𝒙\bm{x} satisfying

(4.241) r⁡(𝒙)≥12.r(\bm{x})\geq\frac{1}{2}.

Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3} (large scale geometries):

We will show that the regularity scale at each point 𝒙\bm{x} in this region is given by

(4.242) 𝔰⁡(𝒙)=(LT​(𝒙))12⋅T2−n2​n.\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})=(L_{T}(\bm{x}))^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot T^{\frac{2-n}{2n}}.

Moreover, we will calculate the rescaled limit with respect to each reference point in this region. Let zj≡z⁡(𝒙j)z_{j}\equiv z(\bm{x}_{j}), then depending upon the distance from the 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} to the singular set 𝒫\mathcal{P}, there are three cases to analyze:

  1. (a)

    (Close to the singular set 𝒫\mathcal{P}) Assume that there is some ζ0>0\zeta_{0}>0 such that

    (4.243) r⁡(𝒙)≥12,|zj|≤ζ0.r(\bm{x})\geq\frac{1}{2},\ |z_{j}|\leq\zeta_{0}.
  2. (b)

    (Far from the singular set 𝒫\mathcal{P} and the boundary of ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}) Assume that zjz_{j} satisfies

    (4.244) |ζj|→∞,Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)→0.|\zeta_{j}|\to\infty,\ \frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\to 0.
  3. (c)

    (Close to the boundary) Assume that there is some c0>0c_{0}>0 such that

    (4.245) c0≤Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)≤{c−,if​zj<0,c+,if​zj>0.\displaystyle c_{0}\leq\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\leq\begin{cases}c_{-},&\text{if}\ z_{j}<0,\\ c_{+},&\text{if}\ z_{j}>0.\end{cases}

Case (a) is identical to Case (c) of Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1} such that the rescaled limit space is a cylinder (Q,gQ,𝒙∞)(Q,g_{Q},\bm{x}_{\infty}) and dgQ​(𝒙∞,P)≤C0d_{g_{Q}}(\bm{x}_{\infty},P)\leq C_{0} for P=H×{0}⊂QP=H\times\{0\}\subset Q. Moreover, the convergence keeps curvatures uniformly bounded away from the singular set PP.

Case (b):

Now we switch to calculate the limiting metric in Case (b). In this case, with respect to the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j}, the metric rescaling factor λj≡λ⁡(𝒙j)\lambda_{j}\equiv\lambda(\bm{x}_{j}) is chosen as

(4.246) λj=(LTj​(𝒙j))−12⋅Tjn−22​n.\lambda_{j}=(L_{T_{j}}(\bm{x}_{j}))^{-\frac{1}{2}}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{2n}}.

Let 𝔘j≡𝔘⁡(zj−ξj,zj+ξj)\mathfrak{U}_{j}\equiv\mathfrak{U}(z_{j}-\xi_{j},z_{j}+\xi_{j}) be the annulus centered at the slice z=zjz=z_{j} such that

(4.247) C−1⋅Tjn−2n≤|ξj|≤C⋅Tjn−2n.C^{-1}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\leq|\xi_{j}|\leq C\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}.

where C>0C>0 is independent of TjT_{j}. We will show that,

(4.248) (𝔘j,g~j,𝒙j)→G​H(Q,gQ,𝒙∞).(\mathfrak{U}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}(Q,g_{Q},\bm{x}_{\infty}).

In the following computations, we will also make appropriate coordinate change along the ℝ\mathbb{R}-direction, that is, with respect to the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j}, we pick coordinate ww such that

(4.249) z=zj+(TjLTj​(zj))n−22​w.z=z_{j}+\Big(\frac{T_{j}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\Big)^{\frac{n-2}{2}}w.

In the above notations, the rescaled metric g~j\tilde{g}_{j} can be represented as

g~j\displaystyle\tilde{g}_{j} =λj2⋅Tjn2−n⋅(π∗​(T​g0+g1+h​d​z2)+h−1​Θ2)\displaystyle=\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{n}{2-n}}\cdot\Big(\pi^{*}(Tg_{0}+g_{1}+hdz^{2})+h^{-1}\Theta^{2}\Big)
(4.250) =LTj​(zj)−1⋅(π∗​((T​g0+g1)+h​d​z2)+h−1​Θ2).\displaystyle=L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot\Big(\pi^{*}((Tg_{0}+g_{1})+hdz^{2})+h^{-1}\Theta^{2}\Big).

Now we are in a position to work on the concrete expression of the limiting metric. Without loss of generality, we only consider the case zj=z⁡(𝒙j)<0z_{j}=z(\bm{x}_{j})<0. Applying Lemma 3.31,

(4.251) Tg0+g1=(k−⋅z(𝒚)+β−+Tj)g0+O(e−δ⋅z(𝒚)),\displaystyle Tg_{0}+g_{1}=(k_{-}\cdot z(\bm{y})+\beta_{-}+T_{j})g_{0}+O(e^{-\delta\cdot z(\bm{y})}),

which implies that

LTj​(zj)−1⋅π∗​(T​g0+g1)\displaystyle L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot\pi^{*}(Tg_{0}+g_{1}) =LTj​(zj)−1⋅(k−​zj+β−+Tj+k−​(z⁡(𝒚)−zj))\displaystyle=L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot\Big(k_{-}z_{j}+\beta_{-}+T_{j}+k_{-}(z(\bm{y})-z_{j})\Big)
(4.252) =1+k−​(z⁡(𝒚)−zj)+β−LTj​(zj).\displaystyle=1+\frac{k_{-}(z(\bm{y})-z_{j})+\beta_{-}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}.

By (4.247) and (4.244), we have

(4.253) |k−​(z⁡(𝒚)−zj)+β−LTj​(zj)|≤k−​|ξj|LTj​(zj)+β−LTj​(zj)→0.\Big|\frac{k_{-}(z(\bm{y})-z_{j})+\beta_{-}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\Big|\leq\frac{k_{-}|\xi_{j}|}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}+\frac{\beta_{-}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\to 0.

The above calculations imply that, as Tj→+∞T_{j}\to+\infty,

(4.254) LTj​(zj)−1⋅π∗​(T​g0+g1)→g0.L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot\pi^{*}(Tg_{0}+g_{1})\to g_{0}.

Next, we compute the second term in (4.250),

LTj​(zj)−1⋅π∗​(h⁡(𝒚)⋅d​z2)\displaystyle L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot\pi^{*}(h(\bm{y})\cdot dz^{2}) =LTj​(zj)−1⋅Tj2−n⋅LTj​(z⁡(𝒚))n−1⋅(TjLTj​(zj))n−2⋅d​w2\displaystyle=L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot T_{j}^{2-n}\cdot L_{T_{j}}(z(\bm{y}))^{n-1}\cdot\Big(\frac{T_{j}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\Big)^{n-2}\cdot dw^{2}
(4.255) =(1+k−​(Tjn−2nLTj​(zj))n2⋅w)n−1​d​w2.\displaystyle=\Big(1+k_{-}\Big(\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\Big)^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w\Big)^{n-1}dw^{2}.

In this case, the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} with zj=z⁡(𝒙j)z_{j}=z(\bm{x}_{j}) satisfies

(4.256) Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)→0,\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\to 0,

and hence as Tj→+∞T_{j}\to+\infty,

(4.257) LTj​(zj)−1⋅π∗​(h⁡(𝒚)⋅d​z2)→d​w2.L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot\pi^{*}(h(\bm{y})\cdot dz^{2})\to dw^{2}.

Similarly,

(4.258) LTj​(zj)−1⋅h−1⋅Θ2→0.L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot h^{-1}\cdot\Theta^{2}\to 0.

Combining (4.254), (4.257) and (4.258), the rescaled limit is the product space Q=D×ℝQ=D\times\mathbb{R} with the above limiting product metric

(4.259) gQ=g0+d​w2.g_{Q}=g_{0}+dw^{2}.

In the above convergence, no singularity appears at all. Therefore, lifting to the universal cover, we have the Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-convergence for hh and ψ\psi for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), and hence by choosing 𝔰⁡(𝒙j)=(LT​(𝒙j))12⋅T2−n2​n\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}_{j})=(L_{T}(\bm{x}_{j}))^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot T^{\frac{2-n}{2n}}, we have

(4.260) v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙j)≤𝔰⁡(𝒙j)≤v¯0⋅rk,α​(𝒙j)\underline{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}_{j})\leq\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}_{j})\leq\bar{v}_{0}\cdot r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}_{j})

for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), where v¯0>0\underline{v}_{0}>0 and v¯0>0\bar{v}_{0}>0 are uniform constants independent of T≫1T\gg 1.

Case (c):

In this case, the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} is close to the boundary of ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}. The estimate (4.260) can be established in the same way. We only calculate the rescaled limit in the case zj<0z_{j}<0. We will show that the rescaled limit is the incomplete Calabi space of complex dimension nn,

(4.261) (ℳT,g~j,𝒙j)→G​H(𝒞−n,g𝒞−n,𝒙∞).(\mathcal{M}_{T},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}(\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}},\bm{x}_{\infty}).

First, by the condition (4.245), there is some constant 𝔠0∈[c0,c−]\mathfrak{c}_{0}\in[c_{0},c_{-}] such that

(4.262) Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)→𝔠0.\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\to\mathfrak{c}_{0}.

Now check each term of the rescaled metric g~j\tilde{g}_{j}:

(4.263) LTj​(zj)−1⋅(Tj⋅g0+g1)→\displaystyle L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot(T_{j}\cdot g_{0}+g_{1})\to (1+k−⋅𝔠0n2⋅w)​g0,\displaystyle(1+k_{-}\cdot\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w)g_{0},
(4.264) LTj​(zj)−1⋅h⁡(𝒚)⋅d​z2→\displaystyle L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot h(\bm{y})\cdot dz^{2}\to (1+k−⋅𝔠0n2⋅w)n−1​d​w2,\displaystyle(1+k_{-}\cdot\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w)^{n-1}dw^{2},
(4.265) LTj​(zj)−1⋅(h−1​Θj2)→\displaystyle L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})^{-1}\cdot(h^{-1}\Theta_{j}^{2})\to 𝔠0−n⋅(1+k−⋅𝔠0n2⋅w)1−n​Θ𝒞n2.\displaystyle\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{-n}\cdot(1+k_{-}\cdot\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w)^{1-n}\Theta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}^{2}.

Therefore, g~j\tilde{g}_{j} converges to the Calabi metric

(4.266) g𝒞−n=(1+k−⋅𝔠0n2⋅w)​g0+(1+k−⋅𝔠0n2⋅w)n−1​d​w2+𝔠0−n⋅(1+k−⋅𝔠0n2⋅w)1−n.g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}}=(1+k_{-}\cdot\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w)g_{0}+(1+k_{-}\cdot\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w)^{n-1}dw^{2}+\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{-n}\cdot(1+k_{-}\cdot\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w)^{1-n}.

Here Θj\Theta_{j} denotes the S1S^{1}-connection of ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}, Θ𝒞n\Theta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}} is the S1S^{1}-connection of the Calabi space 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n}, and the convergence holds up to some gauge transformations. Therefore, g~j\tilde{g}_{j} converges to the Calabi model metric. Moreover, up to the local universal cover, the above convergence is Ck,αC^{k,\alpha} for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1)

In summary, we are led to unify the expression of the regularity scale for each 𝒙∈ℳT\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T}. For convenience, we slightly smoothing the distance function to PP as follows. Consider the cylinder Q=D×ℝQ=D\times\mathbb{R} and let r:Q→ℝ+∪{0}r:Q\to\mathbb{R}_{+}\cup\{0\} be the distance to P=H×{0}P=H\times\{0\}. Then we are able to obtain a smooth function 𝔯⁡(𝒙):Q→ℝ+\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x}):Q\to\mathbb{R}_{+} by slightly interpolating the distance function r⁡(𝒙)r(\bm{x}) in the overlapping regions of 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}, 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2}, 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3} such that 𝔯⁡(𝒙)>0\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})>0 satisfies

(4.267) 𝔯⁡(𝒙)={T−1,r⁡(𝒙)≤T−1,r⁡(𝒙),2​T−1≤r⁡(𝒙)≤14,1,r⁡(𝒙)≥12.\displaystyle\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})=\begin{cases}T^{-1},&r(\bm{x})\leq T^{-1},\\ r(\bm{x}),&2T^{-1}\leq r(\bm{x})\leq\frac{1}{4},\\ 1,&r(\bm{x})\geq\frac{1}{2}.\end{cases}
[052Q]
Proposition 4.18 (Regularity scale on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}).

There are uniform constants v¯0>0\bar{v}_{0}>0 and v¯0>0\underline{v}_{0}>0 such that for each 𝐱∈MT\bm{x}\in M_{T}, the Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale rk,α​(𝐱)r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x}) at 𝐱\bm{x} has an explicit bound

(4.268) v¯0≤rk,α​(𝒙)𝔰⁡(𝒙)≤v¯0.\underline{v}_{0}\leq\frac{r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{x})}{\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})}\leq\bar{v}_{0}.

The scale function 𝔰⁡(𝐱)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}) is expressed as follows,

(4.269) 𝔰⁡(𝒙)=(LT​(𝒙)T)12⋅𝔯⁡(𝒙)⋅T1n,𝒙∈ℳT,\displaystyle\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})=(\frac{L_{T}(\bm{x})}{T})^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})\cdot T^{\frac{1}{n}},\quad\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T},

where LT​(𝐱)L_{T}(\bm{x}) is defined in (4.12). Moreover, k=2k=2 in Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}. In all other cases, kk is any positive integer.

[052R]
Remark 4.18.1.

Notice that, the quotient LT​(𝐱)T=1+O⁡(T−1)\frac{L_{T}(\bm{x})}{T}=1+O(T^{-1}) as along as |z⁡(𝐱)||z(\bm{x})| is bounded.

[052S]
Remark 4.18.2.

In the above computations, the key point in the collapsed cases is to reduce the metric convergence to the convergence of the harmonic function hh and the current ψ\psi by passing to the local universal cover. This can be done when we rescale the metric such that the Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-geometry is uniformly bounded. In fact, this is exactly the reason why we introduce the notion of Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale.

[052T]
Remark 4.18.3.

In the 44-dimensional case, the regularity scales were studied in Section 7 of [HSVZ18]. Mainly, we used lemma 7.2 and lemma 7.7 to deal with the special case with a limit 𝕋2×ℝ\mathbb{T}^{2}\times\mathbb{R}. Currently in the general case, we share the same spirit but the calculations are more technically involved.

Proposition 4.18 has an immediately corollary regarding the uniform Harnack type inequality for the regularity scale, which will be used in Section 4.4 for the weighted Schauder estimate.

[052U]
Corollary 4.18.1 (Harnack inequality for the regularity scale).

There are some uniform constants v¯0>0\underline{v}_{0}>0 and v¯0>0\overline{v}_{0}>0 independent of T≫1T\gg 1 such that for each 𝐱∈ℳT\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T}, we have

(4.270) v¯0≤𝔰⁡(𝒚1)𝔰⁡(𝒚2)≤v¯0\underline{v}_{0}\leq\frac{\mathfrak{s}(\bm{y}_{1})}{\mathfrak{s}(\bm{y}_{2})}\leq\overline{v}_{0}

for all 𝐲1,𝐲2∈B𝔰⁡(𝐱)4​(𝐱)\bm{y}_{1},\bm{y}_{2}\in B_{\frac{\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})}{4}}(\bm{x}).

The proof easily follows from the triangle inequality.

[052V]

4.4. Fundamental estimates in the weighted Hölder spaces

Based on the above detailed studies of the regularity scales, we are ready to define the weighted Hölder space on the neck. To start with, let us recall the notation,

(4.271) ℳT\displaystyle\mathcal{M}_{T} ≡{𝒙∈ℳ|T−≤z⁡(𝒙)≤T+},\displaystyle\equiv\Big\{\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}\Big|T_{-}\leq z(\bm{x})\leq T_{+}\Big\},
(4.272) ℳ̊T\displaystyle\mathring{\mathcal{M}}_{T} ≡{𝒙∈ℳ|T−≤z(𝒙)≤T+,dωT(𝒙,∂ℳT)≥1}.\displaystyle\equiv\Big\{\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}\Big|T_{-}\leq z(\bm{x})\leq T_{+},\ d_{\omega_{T}}\Big(\bm{x},\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}\Big)\geq 1\Big\}.

Based on the subdivision in Section 4.3, now we are able to define the weight functions and the weighted Hölder spaces.

[052W]
Definition 4.19 (Weight function).

Given fixed real parameters n≥2n\geq 2, T>103T>10^{3}, δ>0\delta>0, ν,μ∈ℝ\nu,\mu\in\mathbb{R} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1). For each k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, the weight function ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)} is defined as follows,

(4.273) ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)=eδ⋅UT​(𝒙)⋅𝔰​(𝒙)ν+k+α⋅Tμ,\displaystyle\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})=e^{\delta\cdot U_{T}(\bm{x})}\cdot\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})^{\nu+k+\alpha}\cdot T^{\mu},

where 𝔰⁡(𝐱)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}) is the regularity scale at 𝐱\bm{x} given by Proposition 4.18 and

(4.274) UT​(𝒙)\displaystyle U_{T}(\bm{x}) ≡T⁡(1−(LT​(𝒙)T)n2),\displaystyle\equiv T\Big(1-(\frac{L_{T}(\bm{x})}{T})^{\frac{n}{2}}\Big),
(4.275) LT​(𝒙)\displaystyle L_{T}(\bm{x}) ≡LT​(z⁡(𝒙))=T+L0​(z⁡(𝒙)),\displaystyle\equiv L_{T}(z(\bm{x}))=T+L_{0}(z(\bm{x})),

where the functions LTL_{T} and L0L_{0} are defined in (4.12).

To better understand the weight function (4.273), we give several remarks.

[052X]
Remark 4.19.1.

The function eδ⋅UT​(𝐱)e^{\delta\cdot U_{T}(\bm{x})} is the dominating term at large scales on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} which behaves like an exponential function. The term UT​(𝐱)U_{T}(\bm{x}) is defined by (4.275) just for unifying the weighted analysis for different “large scales” on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}, which will be seen in the proof of Proposition 6.10 in Section 6. For intuition, there are two cases in which UTU_{T} has simple expressions:

(4.276) {UT​(𝒙)=−L0​(z),n=2,UT(𝒙)≈−n2⋅L0(z),n>2,|z(𝒙)|≪T.\displaystyle\begin{cases}U_{T}(\bm{x})=-L_{0}(z),&n=2,\\ U_{T}(\bm{x})\approx-\frac{n}{2}\cdot L_{0}(z),&n>2,\ |z(\bm{x})|\ll T.\end{cases}
[052Y]
Remark 4.19.2.

In the region r⁡(𝐱)≤1/4r(\bm{x})\leq 1/4, we can relate the distance function d𝒫​(𝐱)≡dωT​(𝐱,𝒫)d_{\mathcal{P}}(\bm{x})\equiv d_{\omega_{T}}(\bm{x},\mathcal{P}) on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} with r⁡(𝐱)=dQ​(π⁡(𝐱),P)r(\bm{x})=d_{Q}(\pi(\bm{x}),P) as follows,

(4.277) {C−1⋅T2−n2​n⋅r​(𝒙)1/2≤dP​(𝒙)≤C⋅T2−n2​n⋅r​(𝒙)1/2,r⁡(𝒙)≤T−1,C−1⋅T1n⋅r⁡(𝒙)≤dP​(𝒙)≤C⋅T1n⋅r⁡(𝒙),2​T−1≤r⁡(𝒙)≤14.\displaystyle\begin{cases}C^{-1}\cdot T^{\frac{2-n}{2n}}\cdot r(\bm{x})^{1/2}\leq d_{P}(\bm{x})\leq C\cdot T^{\frac{2-n}{2n}}\cdot r(\bm{x})^{1/2},&r(\bm{x})\leq T^{-1},\\ C^{-1}\cdot T^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot r(\bm{x})\leq d_{P}(\bm{x})\leq C\cdot T^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot r(\bm{x}),&2T^{-1}\leq r(\bm{x})\leq\frac{1}{4}.\end{cases}

The weight function we used in [HSVZ18] was defined with respect to the intrinsic distance function dP​(𝐱)d_{P}(\bm{x}). Noticing by (4.277), the weight function defined by (4.273) essentially coincides with the one in [HSVZ18] (see Section 8 in [HSVZ18]).

[052Z]
Remark 4.19.3.

The constant term TμT^{\mu} in the definition of the weight function is needed to deal with the non-linear term in the application of the implicit function theorem (see Proposition 6.4). When n=2n=2 the non-linear term is quadratic and this constant term is unnecessary, but when n>2n>2 we need to choose appropriate μ\mu so that the weight function has a uniform lower bound independent of TT.

[0530]
Lemma 4.20 (Lower bound estimate for the weight function).

For fixed constants δ>0\delta>0, μ,ν∈ℝ\mu,\nu\in\mathbb{R}, α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) and k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, then for all T≫1T\gg 1 and 𝐱∈ℳT\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T},

(4.278) ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)≥{T(1n−1)​(ν+k+α)+μ,ν+k+α≥0,Tν+k+αn+μ,ν+k+α<0.\displaystyle\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})\geq\begin{cases}T^{(\frac{1}{n}-1)(\nu+k+\alpha)+\mu},&\nu+k+\alpha\geq 0,\\ T^{\frac{\nu+k+\alpha}{n}+\mu},&\nu+k+\alpha<0.\end{cases}
[0531]
Proof.

This lower bound estimate can be obtained by analyzing the regularity scale 𝔰⁡(𝒙)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}). Denote by w≡LT​(𝒙)Tw\equiv\frac{L_{T}(\bm{x})}{T} and recall that the two end points T−,T+T_{-},T_{+} satisfy

(4.279) {LT​(T−)=Tn−2nLT​(T+)=Tn−2n,\displaystyle\begin{cases}L_{T}(T_{-})=T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\\ L_{T}(T_{+})=T^{\frac{n-2}{n}},\end{cases}

then we have w∈[T−2n,1]w\in[T^{-\frac{2}{n}},1]. So it follows that

(4.280) ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)=F⁡(w)⋅𝔯​(𝒙)ν+k+α⋅Tν+k+αn+μ,\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}=F(w)\cdot\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})^{\nu+k+\alpha}\cdot T^{\frac{\nu+k+\alpha}{n}+\mu},

where F⁡(w)≡eδ⋅T⁡(1−wn2)⋅wν+k+α2F(w)\equiv e^{\delta\cdot T(1-w^{\frac{n}{2}})}\cdot w^{\frac{\nu+k+\alpha}{2}}. By the definition of 𝔯⁡(𝒙)\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x}), immediately we have

(4.281) T−1≤𝔯⁡(𝒙)≤1\displaystyle T^{-1}\leq\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})\leq 1

for all 𝒙∈ℳT\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T}, so it follows that

(4.282) ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)≥{F⁡(w)⋅T(1n−1)​(ν+k+α)+μ,ν+k+α≥0,F⁡(w)⋅Tν+k+αn+μ,μ+ν+k+α<0,\displaystyle\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}\geq\begin{cases}F(w)\cdot T^{(\frac{1}{n}-1)(\nu+k+\alpha)+\mu},&\nu+k+\alpha\geq 0,\\ F(w)\cdot T^{\frac{\nu+k+\alpha}{n}+\mu},&\mu+\nu+k+\alpha<0,\end{cases}

Now it suffices to compute the lower bound of F⁡(w)F(w). To this end, there are two cases to analyze depending on the sign of ν+k+α\nu+k+\alpha. First, let ν+k+α≤0\nu+k+\alpha\leq 0, then obviously F⁡(w)≥F⁡(1)=1F(w)\geq F(1)=1 and hence

(4.283) ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)≥T(1n−1)​(ν+k+α)+μ.\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})\geq T^{(\frac{1}{n}-1)(\nu+k+\alpha)+\mu}.

Next, we consider the case ν+k+α>0\nu+k+\alpha>0. Simple calculus shows that F⁡(w)F(w) achieves its minimum in [T−2n,1][T^{-\frac{2}{n}},1] either at w=1w=1 or at w=T−2nw=T^{-\frac{2}{n}}. Notice that F⁡(T−2n)≫F⁡(1)F(T^{-\frac{2}{n}})\gg F(1) as T≫1T\gg 1. This tells us that

(4.284) ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)≥Tν+k+αn+μ.\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})\geq T^{\frac{\nu+k+\alpha}{n}+\mu}.

The proof is done.

∎

Using the above weight function, we define weighted Hölder spaces as follows.

[0532]
Definition 4.21 (Weighted Hölder space).

Let 𝒦⊂ℳT\mathcal{K}\subset\mathcal{M}_{T} be compact, then the weighted Hölder norm of a tensor field χ∈Tr,s​(𝒦)\chi\in T^{r,s}(\mathcal{K}) of type (r,s)(r,s) is defined by,

(4.285) ‖χ‖Cδ,ν,μk,α​(𝒦)\displaystyle\|\chi\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k,\alpha}(\mathcal{K})} ≡∑m=0k‖ρδ,ν,μ(m)⋅∇mχ‖C0​(𝒦)+[χ]Cδ,ν,μk,α​(𝒦),\displaystyle\equiv\sum\limits_{m=0}^{k}\Big\|\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(m)}\cdot\nabla^{m}\chi\Big\|_{C^{0}(\mathcal{K})}+[\chi]_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k,\alpha}(\mathcal{K})},
(4.286) [χ]Cδ,ν,μk,α​(𝒦)\displaystyle[\chi]_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k,\alpha}(\mathcal{K})} ≡supdg​(x,y)≤ι0x,y∈𝒦{min⁡{ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(x),ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(y)}⋅|∇kχ​(x)−∇kχ​(y)|(dg​(x,y))α},\displaystyle\equiv\sup_{\begin{subarray}{c}d_{g}(x,y)\leq\iota_{0}\\ x,y\in\mathcal{K}\end{subarray}}\Big\{\min\{\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(x),\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(y)\}\cdot\frac{|\nabla^{k}\chi(x)-\nabla^{k}\chi(y)|}{(d_{g}(x,y))^{\alpha}}\Big\},

where ι0≡14​InjRadg⁡(ℳ)\iota_{0}\equiv\frac{1}{4}\InjRad_{g}(\mathcal{M}). In the above definition, the difference of the two covariant derivatives is defined in terms of the parallel translation along the minimal geodesic.

[0533]
Remark 4.21.1.

By definition, it is direct to see

(4.287) ‖χ‖Cδ,ν,μk​(𝒦)=∑m=0k‖∇mχ‖Cδ,ν+m,μ0​(𝒦).\|\chi\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k}(\mathcal{K})}=\sum\limits_{m=0}^{k}\|\nabla^{m}\chi\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+m,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{K})}.

With the above definition of the weighted Hölder space, we are ready to give a local uniform weighted Schauder estimate with respect to the Laplacian on the neck (ℳT,ωT)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\omega_{T}).

[0534]
Proposition 4.22 (Weighted Schauder estimate, the local version).

For every sufficiently large parameter T≫1T\gg 1, let ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} be the neck region with an S1S^{1}-invariant Kähler metric ωT\omega_{T} constructed in Section 4.1. Then the following estimates hold:

  1. (1)

    (Interior estimate) Given k∈{0,1}k\in\{0,1\} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), there is some uniform constant Ck,α>0C_{k,\alpha}>0 such that for any 𝒙∈ℳ̊​(T−,T+)\bm{x}\in\mathring{\mathcal{M}}(T_{-},T_{+}), r∈(0,1)r\in(0,1), u∈Ck+2,α​(Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))u\in C^{k+2,\alpha}(B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x})),

    rk+2+α⋅‖u‖Cδ,ν,μk+2,α​(Br⋅s⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))\displaystyle r^{k+2+\alpha}\cdot\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k+2,\alpha}(B_{r\cdot s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}
    (4.288) ≤\displaystyle\leq Ck,α​(‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μk,α​(B2​r⋅s⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))+‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(B2​r⋅s⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))),\displaystyle C_{k,\alpha}\Big(\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{k,\alpha}(B_{2r\cdot s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(B_{2r\cdot s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}\Big),

    where s⁡(𝒙)≡𝔰⁡(𝒙)4s(\bm{x})\equiv\frac{\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})}{4} and 𝔰⁡(𝒙)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}) is the regularity scale at 𝒙\bm{x} given by Proposition 4.18.

  2. (2)

    (Higher order estimate away from 𝒫\mathcal{P}) There exists some large constant C𝒫>0C_{\mathcal{P}}>0 such that if 𝒙∈ℳ̊T\bm{x}\in\mathring{\mathcal{M}}_{T} satisfies

    (4.289) r⁡(𝒙)≥C𝒫⋅T−1,r(\bm{x})\geq C_{\mathcal{P}}\cdot T^{-1},

    then the uniform Schauder estimate (4.288) holds for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1).

  3. (3)

    (Boundary estimate) For any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), there exists some uniform constant Ck,α>0C_{k,\alpha}>0 such that for all 𝒙∈∂ℳT\bm{x}\in\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}, r∈(0,1)r\in(0,1) and u∈Ck+2,α​(T2​(∂ℳT))u\in C^{k+2,\alpha}(T_{2}(\partial\mathcal{M}_{T})),

    rk+2+α⋅‖u‖Cδ,ν,μk+2,α​(Br⋅s⁡(𝒙)+​(𝒙))\displaystyle r^{k+2+\alpha}\cdot\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k+2,\alpha}(B_{r\cdot s(\bm{x})}^{+}(\bm{x}))}
    (4.290) ≤\displaystyle\leq Ck,α​(‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μk,α​(B2​r⋅s⁡(𝒙)+​(𝒙))+‖∂u∂n‖Cδ,ν,μk+1,α​(B2​r⋅s⁡(𝒙)+​(𝒙))+‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(B2​r⋅s⁡(𝒙)+​(𝒙))),\displaystyle C_{k,\alpha}\Big(\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{k,\alpha}(B_{2r\cdot s(\bm{x})}^{+}(\bm{x}))}+\Big\|\frac{\partial u}{\partial n}\Big\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k+1,\alpha}(B_{2r\cdot s(\bm{x})}^{+}(\bm{x}))}+\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(B_{2r\cdot s(\bm{x})}^{+}(\bm{x}))}\Big),

    where Bs+​(𝒙)≡Bs​(𝒙)∩ℳTB_{s}^{+}(\bm{x})\equiv B_{s}(\bm{x})\cap\mathcal{M}_{T}.

[0535]
Remark 4.22.1.

The estimates (4.288) and (4.290) are not scale invariant. Notice that the scale parameter rr is always uniformly bounded from below in our actual applications. So both (4.288) and (4.290) are sufficient for our purpose.

[0536]
Proof.

The main part is to prove Item (1). We only prove the estimate by assuming the scale parameter r=1r=1. The estimate in the general case r∈(0,1)r\in(0,1) can be achieved by simple rescaling.

The proof is based on the explicit description of the Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale given by Proposition 4.18. Since we have shown that, under the rescalings

(4.291) g~=λ​(𝒙)2⋅g,\displaystyle\tilde{g}=\lambda(\bm{x})^{2}\cdot g,

the geodesic balls B1/2g~​(𝒙)B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(\bm{x}) have uniformly bounded Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-geometry (independent of TT) for each α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) and k∈{0,1}k\in\{0,1\}. So there is a uniform constant C>0C>0 (independent of TT) such that the standard Schauder estimate holds for every u∈𝔄u\in\mathfrak{A} and 𝒙∈ℳ̊​(T−,T+)\bm{x}\in\mathring{\mathcal{M}}(T_{-},T_{+}),

(4.292) ‖u‖Ck+2,α​(B1/4g~​(𝒙))≤C⁡(‖Δg~j​u‖Ck,α​(B1/2g~​(𝒙))+‖u‖C0​(B1/2g~​(𝒙))).\|u\|_{C^{k+2,\alpha}(B_{1/4}^{\tilde{g}}(\bm{x}))}\leq C\Big(\|\Delta_{\tilde{g}_{j}}u\|_{C^{k,\alpha}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(\bm{x}))}+\|u\|_{C^{0}(B_{1/2}^{\tilde{g}}(\bm{x}))}\Big).

Then the desired weighted Schauder estimate (4.288) will be obtained after appropriately rescaling. The argument is rather standard. In fact, the only crucial point is to verify that for every 𝒙∈ℳ̊​(T−,T+)\bm{x}\in\mathring{\mathcal{M}}(T_{-},T_{+}), the weight function ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)} is roughly a constant in the ball Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙)B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}) in the sense that there is a uniform constant C>0C>0 such that for any 𝒚∈Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙)\bm{y}\in B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}),

(4.293) C−1⋅ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)≤ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒚)≤C⋅ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙).C^{-1}\cdot\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})\leq\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{y})\leq C\cdot\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x}).

The verifications of the above estimate essentially follows from Corollary 4.18.1 which is the Harnack inequality for the regularity scale. As a comparison, the detailed arguments in dimension 44 is given in Section 8 of [HSVZ18]. In the following, we only verify (4.293) in Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1} and Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2} as sample examples.

Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}:

By Proposition 4.18, the canonical scale in this case is chosen as 𝔰⁡(𝒙)=T1−nn\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{1-n}{n}}, while the rescaling factor is λ⁡(𝒙)=Tn−1n\lambda(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{n-1}{n}} such that (ℳT,g~T,𝒙)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\tilde{g}_{T},\bm{x}) is close to the Riemann product ℂT​N,12×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN,1}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} in the pointed C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-topology for any α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), where ℂT​N,12\mathbb{C}_{TN,1}^{2} is the Ricci-flat Taub-NUT space. Then for k∈{0,1}k\in\{0,1\} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1),

(4.294) ‖u‖Ck,α​(B1g~T​(𝒙))≤‖Δ​u‖C0,α​(B2g~T​(𝒙))+‖u‖C0​(B2g~T​(𝒙)).\|u\|_{C^{k,\alpha}(B_{1}^{\tilde{g}_{T}}(\bm{x}))}\leq\|\Delta u\|_{C^{0,\alpha}(B_{2}^{\tilde{g}_{T}}(\bm{x}))}+\|u\|_{C^{0}(B_{2}^{\tilde{g}_{T}}(\bm{x}))}.

Since the weight function, by definition, is constant in the geodesic ball Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙)B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}) for s⁡(𝒙)=14​𝔰​(𝒙)s(\bm{x})=\frac{1}{4}\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x}). With respect to the original metric, the standard Schauder estimate (4.292) for uu is equivalent to

(4.295) ∑m=0k+2‖ρδ,ν,μ(m)⋅∇mu‖C0​(Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))+[ρδ,ν,μ(k+2+α)⋅∇k+2u]Cα​(Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))≤C⁡(‖ρδ,ν+2,μ(0)⋅Δ​u‖C0​(B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙))+[Δ​u]Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙))+‖ρδ,ν,μ(0)⋅u‖C0​(B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙))).\displaystyle\begin{split}&\sum\limits_{m=0}^{k+2}\|\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(m)}\cdot\nabla^{m}u\|_{C^{0}(B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+[\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+2+\alpha)}\cdot\nabla^{k+2}u]_{C^{\alpha}(B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}\\ \leq&C\Big(\|\rho_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{(0)}\cdot\Delta u\|_{C^{0}(B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+[\Delta u]_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+\|\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(0)}\cdot u\|_{C^{0}(B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}\Big).\end{split}

Therefore, by the definition of the weighted Hölder space,

(4.296) ‖u‖Cδ,ν,μk+2,α​(Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))≤C⁡(‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0,α​(B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙))+‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙))).\displaystyle\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k+2,\alpha}(B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}\leq C\Big(\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}\Big).

The proof in Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1} is done.

Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2}:

Proposition 4.18 tells us that, in this region, 𝔰⁡(𝒙)=T1n⋅r⁡(𝒙)\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot r(\bm{x}) and the metric is rescaled by λ⁡(𝒙)=𝔰​(𝒙)−1\lambda(\bm{x})=\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})^{-1} with

(4.297) g~=λ​(𝒙)2​g.\tilde{g}=\lambda(\bm{x})^{2}g.

We notice that the values ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒚)\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{y}) for all 𝒚∈B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙)\bm{y}\in B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}) are uniformly equivalent. Indeed, by Corollary 4.18.1, we can see that for every 𝒚∈B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙)\bm{y}\in B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}),

(4.298) 12​(v¯0)ν+k+α≤ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒚)ρδ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)≤32​(v¯0)ν+k+α.\frac{1}{2}(\underline{v}_{0})^{\nu+k+\alpha}\leq\frac{\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{y})}{\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})}\leq\frac{3}{2}(\overline{v}_{0})^{\nu+k+\alpha}.

So the standard Schauder estimate (4.292) for u~\tilde{u} is equivalent to the following estimate for uu, is equivalent to

∑m=0k+2‖ρδ,ν,μ(m)⋅∇mu‖C0​(Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙))+‖ρδ,ν,μ(k+2+α)⋅∇k+2u‖C0,α​((Bs⁡(𝒙)​(𝒙)))\displaystyle\sum\limits_{m=0}^{k+2}\|\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(m)}\cdot\nabla^{m}u\|_{C^{0}(B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+\|\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+2+\alpha)}\cdot\nabla^{k+2}u\|_{C^{0,\alpha}((B_{s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x})))}
(4.299) ≤\displaystyle\leq C⁡(‖ρδ,ν+2,μ(0)⋅Δ​u‖C0​(B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙))+[Δ​u]Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙))+‖ρδ,ν,μ(0)⋅u‖C0​((B2​s​(𝒙)​(𝒙)))).\displaystyle C\Big(\|\rho_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{(0)}\cdot\Delta u\|_{C^{0}(B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+[\Delta u]_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}))}+\|\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(0)}\cdot u\|_{C^{0}((B_{2s(\bm{x})}(\bm{x})))}\Big).

Therefore, by the definition of the weighted norm, the required estimate immediately follows.

For the remaining regions, the key point in the proof is in fact the same, which just requires to show that the values of the weight function at the points within the Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale are uniformly equivalent. So we just skip the proof.

Now we switch to prove Item (2), which can be obtained by contradiction. Suppose there is no such a constant C𝒫>0C_{\mathcal{P}}>0. Then there are a sequence of numbers Tj>0T_{j}>0 and reference points 𝒙j∈ℳTj\bm{x}_{j}\in\mathcal{M}_{T_{j}} such that

(4.300) r⁡(𝒙j)⋅Tj→+∞,r(\bm{x}_{j})\cdot T_{j}\to+\infty,

but the uniform local Schauder estimate (4.288) does not hold around 𝒙j∈ℳTj\bm{x}_{j}\in\mathcal{M}_{T_{j}}. Under the contradicting assumption (4.300), Proposition 4.18 shows that, with respect to the rescaled metrics we choose, we will obtain one of the following rescaled Gromov-Hausdorff limits depending upon the location of 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} in the subdivision:

  1. (i)

    The Euclidean product ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2},

  2. (ii)

    The cylinder D×ℝD\times\mathbb{R},

  3. (iii)

    The Calabi space (𝒞−n,g𝒞−n,𝒙−)(\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}},\bm{x}_{-}) or (𝒞+n,g𝒞+n,𝒙+)(\mathcal{C}_{+}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}_{+}^{n}},\bm{x}_{+}).

Moreover, away from the singularity, the convergence is Ck,αC^{k,\alpha} for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) by passing to the local universal cover.

First, if the convergence keeps the Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-geometry uniformly bounded, then the proof of the higher order estimate is just standard and routine.

Now let 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} stay in the regions giving the rescaled limits in (i) and (ii). Recall the discussions in Section 4.3 that, in Case (b), (c) in Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2} and Case (a) in Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}, singularity behavior appears in the Gromov-Hausdorff procedure. With respect to the rescaled metric g~j=λ​(𝒙j)−2​gj\tilde{g}_{j}=\lambda(\bm{x}_{j})^{-2}g_{j}, the limiting geodesic ball B12g~j​(𝒙j)B_{\frac{1}{2}}^{\tilde{g}_{j}}(\bm{x}_{j}) never contains the singularity. So it follows that every point 𝒚∈B12g~j​(𝒙j)\bm{y}\in B_{\frac{1}{2}}^{\tilde{g}_{j}}(\bm{x}_{j}) has a Ck,αC^{k,\alpha}-regularity scale rk,α​(𝒚)≥ρ0>0r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{y})\geq\rho_{0}>0 for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1). So the standard interior Schauder estimate reads as follows,

(4.301) ‖u‖Ck+2,α​(B14​(𝒙j))≤Ck,α⋅(‖Δ​u‖Ck,α​(B12​(𝒙j))+‖u‖Ck​(B12​(𝒙j))),\|u\|_{C^{k+2,\alpha}(B_{\frac{1}{4}}(\bm{x}_{j}))}\leq C_{k,\alpha}\cdot\Big(\|\Delta u\|_{C^{k,\alpha}(B_{\frac{1}{2}}(\bm{x}_{j}))}+\|u\|_{C^{k}(B_{\frac{1}{2}}(\bm{x}_{j}))}\Big),

for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1). Rescaling back to the original metrics gjg_{j}, we obtain the desired weighted Schauder estimate for sufficiently large jj. So the contradiction arises. This completes the proof of Item (2).

The proof of Item (3) follows from the Schauder estimate for Neumann boundary problem. As before, we only consider the case r=1r=1 for simplicity. The tubular neighborhood T2​(∂ℳT)T_{2}(\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}) belongs to Case (c) of Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}. We only consider the left boundary {T=T−}\{T=T_{-}\}. For every 𝒙∈{T=T−}\bm{x}\in\{T=T_{-}\}, we choose the rescaled metric g~=λ​(𝒙)2⋅g\tilde{g}=\lambda(\bm{x})^{2}\cdot g with

(4.302) λ⁡(𝒙)=(LT​(T−))−12⋅Tn−22​n=(c−)12,\lambda(\bm{x})=(L_{T}(T_{-}))^{-\frac{1}{2}}\cdot T^{\frac{n-2}{2n}}=(c_{-})^{\frac{1}{2}},

where c−>0c_{-}>0 is a fixed constant. The analysis in Section 4.3 tells us that, for T≫1T\gg 1 sufficiently large, (ℳT,g~,𝒙)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\tilde{g},\bm{x}) is Gromov-Hausdorff close to a fixed incomplete Calabi space (𝒞−n,g𝒞−n,𝒙∞)(\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}},\bm{x}_{\infty}). Moreover, the tubular neighborhood T2​(∂MT)T_{2}(\partial M_{T}) satisfies the following property: there are constants ρ0>0\rho_{0}>0 depending only the conjugate radius of (𝒞−n,g𝒞−n,𝒙∞)(\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}},\bm{x}_{\infty}) such that every point 𝒚∈T2​(∂MT)\bm{y}\in T_{2}(\partial M_{T}) satisfies the regularity scale estimate rk,α​(𝒚)≥ρ0>0r_{k,\alpha}(\bm{y})\geq\rho_{0}>0 for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1).

The above geometric regularity implies the following uniform boundary Schauder estimate in B2+​(𝒙)B_{2}^{+}(\bm{x}) for each 𝒙∈∂ℳT\bm{x}\in\partial\mathcal{M}_{T},

(4.303) ‖u‖Cδ,ν,μk+2,α​(B14+​(𝒙))≤Ck,α​(‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μk,α​(B12+​(𝒙))+‖∂u∂n‖Cδ,ν,μk+1,α​(B12+​(𝒙))+‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(B12+​(𝒙))),\displaystyle\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k+2,\alpha}(B_{\frac{1}{4}}^{+}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{k,\alpha}\Big(\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{k,\alpha}(B_{\frac{1}{2}}^{+}(\bm{x}))}+\Big\|\frac{\partial u}{\partial n}\Big\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{k+1,\alpha}(B_{\frac{1}{2}}^{+}(\bm{x}))}+\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(B_{\frac{1}{2}}^{+}(\bm{x}))}\Big),

Here ∂∂n\frac{\partial}{\partial n} is the exterior normal vector field, and the constant Ck,α>0C_{k,\alpha}>0 depends only on kk, α\alpha, ρ0\rho_{0}. This estimate is standard in the literature (see Section 6 of [GT01] for instance). By rescaling, we obtain the desired weighted estimate.

∎

We finish this subsection with the following weighted error estimate for the Calabi-Yau equation.

[0537]
Proposition 4.23 (Weighted error estimate).

Let ErrC​Y\mathrm{Err}_{CY} be the error function given by Definition 4.3. For fixed parameters δ>0\delta>0, μ,ν∈ℝ\mu,\nu\in\mathbb{R} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) which satisfy

(4.304) 0<δ<δe\displaystyle 0<\delta<\delta_{e} ≡λ1n⁡(|k−|+|k+|),\displaystyle\equiv\frac{\sqrt{\lambda_{1}}}{n(|k_{-}|+|k_{+}|)},
(4.305) ν+α\displaystyle\nu+\alpha >0,\displaystyle>0,

where the constants λ1>0\lambda_{1}>0, k−>0k_{-}>0 and k+<0k_{+}<0 are given in Proposition 3.31. Then the weighted C0,αC^{0,\alpha}-estimate holds,

(4.306) ‖ErrC​Y‖Cδ,ν,μ0,α​(ℳT)=O⁡(T−2+ν+αn+μ).\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}=O(T^{-2+\frac{\nu+\alpha}{n}+\mu}).
[0538]
Proof.

We again divide into different regions and estimate separately.

For |z⁡(𝒙)|≤1|z(\bm{x})|\leq 1, applying Corollary 3.24.1, we have

(4.307) (ωD+T−1​ψ)n−1=ωDn−1​(1+T−1​TrωD​ψ+∑k≥2T−k​Φk)(\omega_{D}+T^{-1}\psi)^{n-1}=\omega_{D}^{n-1}(1+T^{-1}\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi+\sum_{k\geq 2}T^{-k}\Phi_{k})

where Φk=O′​(rk−1)\Phi_{k}=O^{\prime}(r^{k-1}) is independent of TT. By (4.20) we have

(4.308) T−1​h=1+T−1​TrωD​ψ+T−2​B¯​(z).T^{-1}h=1+T^{-1}\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\psi+T^{-2}\underline{B}(z).

Using (3.316), it is easy to see that

(4.309) ∥ErrC​Y∥C0({|z(𝒙)|≤1})=O(T−2),\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{C^{0}(\{|z(\bm{x})|\leq 1\})}=O(T^{-2}),

Immediately, by the definition of the weighted C0C^{0}-norm, we have

(4.310) ∥ErrC​Y∥Cδ,ν,μ0({|z(𝒙)|≤1})=O(T−2+νn+μ),\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(\{|z(\bm{x})|\leq 1\})}=O(T^{-2+\frac{\nu}{n}+\mu}),

Now consider the region |z⁡(𝒙)|≥1|z(\bm{x})|\geq 1, then by (3.349) we may write

(4.311) ψ={(k−​z)⋅ωD+ξ,z≤−1,(k+​z)⋅ωD+ξ,z≥1,\displaystyle\psi=\begin{cases}(k_{-}z)\cdot\omega_{D}+\xi,&z\leq-1,\\ (k_{+}z)\cdot\omega_{D}+\xi,&z\geq 1,\end{cases}

where ξ=ϵ⁡(z)\xi=\epsilon(z). So it follows that

(ωD+T−1​ψ)n−1\displaystyle(\omega_{D}+T^{-1}\psi)^{n-1} =((1+T−1​k±​z)​ωD+T−1​ξ)n−1\displaystyle=\Big((1+T^{-1}k_{\pm}z)\omega_{D}+T^{-1}\xi\Big)^{n-1}
(4.312) =ωDn−1​((1+T−1​k±​z)n−1+(1+T−1​k±​z)n−2​T−1​TrωD​ξ+O⁡(T−2))\displaystyle=\omega_{D}^{n-1}\Big((1+T^{-1}k_{\pm}z)^{n-1}+(1+T^{-1}k_{\pm}z)^{n-2}T^{-1}\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\xi+O(T^{-2})\Big)

By (4.16), we have

(4.313) T−1​h=(1+T−1​k±​z)n−1+T−1​TrωD​ξ.T^{-1}h=(1+T^{-1}k_{\pm}z)^{n-1}+T^{-1}\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\xi.

So we obtain

(4.314) ErrC​Y=((1+T−1​k±​z)−1−(1+T−1​k±​z)−n+1)​T−1​TrωD​ξ+O⁡(T−2)\mathrm{Err}_{CY}=\Big((1+T^{-1}k_{\pm}z)^{-1}-(1+T^{-1}k_{\pm}z)^{-n+1}\Big)T^{-1}\Tr_{\omega_{D}}\xi+O(T^{-2})

Since for z∈[T−,T+]z\in[T_{-},T_{+}],

(4.315) UT(z)=T−T−n−22(T+k±z)n2=T(1−(1+T−1k±z)n2)≤−n2⋅k±z.U_{T}(z)=T-T^{-\frac{n-2}{2}}(T+k_{\pm}z)^{\frac{n}{2}}=T(1-(1+T^{-1}k_{\pm}z)^{\frac{n}{2}})\leq-\frac{n}{2}\cdot k_{\pm}z.

Here we use the following elementary inequality: (1−x)p≥1−p​x(1-x)^{p}\geq 1-px for any p≥1p\geq 1 and x∈(0,1)x\in(0,1). By Proposition 3.31, the asymptotics ξ=ϵ⁡(z)\xi=\epsilon(z) has the explicit exponential decaying rate ϵ⁡(z)=O⁡(e−(1−τ)​λ1​z)\epsilon(z)=O(e^{-(1-\tau)\sqrt{\lambda_{1}}z}) for any τ∈(0,1)\tau\in(0,1). Applying (4.315) and the the assumption

(4.316) 0<δ<δe≡λ1n⁡(|k−|+|k+|),0<\delta<\delta_{e}\equiv\frac{\sqrt{\lambda_{1}}}{n(|k_{-}|+|k_{+}|)},

we conclude that, as |z⁡(𝒙)|→+∞|z(\bm{x})|\to+\infty, the growth rate of eδ​UT​(z⁡(𝒙))e^{\delta U_{T}(z(\bm{x}))} is slower than the decaying rate of ϵ⁡(z)\epsilon(z).

Therefore,

(4.317) ∥ErrC​Y∥C0({∥z(𝒙)∥≥1})=O(T−2).\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{C^{0}(\{\|z(\bm{x})\|\geq 1\})}=O(T^{-2}).

By the definition of the weighted norm, we have

(4.318) ∥ErrC​Y∥Cδ,ν,μ0({∥z(𝒙)∥≥1})=O(T−2+νn+μ).\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(\{\|z(\bm{x})\|\geq 1\})}=O(T^{-2+\frac{\nu}{n}+\mu}).

The weighted C0,αC^{0,\alpha}-estimate can be obtained in a similar way. It suffices to analyze the Hölder regularity around the singular set 𝒫\mathcal{P}. Notice that a fixed function in O′​(r)O^{\prime}(r) has bounded C0,αC^{0,\alpha} norm, so the weighted C0,αC^{0,\alpha}-estimate is given by

(4.319) ‖ErrC​Y‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(ℳT)=O⁡(T−2+ν+αn+μ).\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}=O(T^{-2+\frac{\nu+\alpha}{n}+\mu}).

∎

[0539]

4.5. Perturbation of complex structures

In Section 4.2 we have identified the underlying complex manifold of our family of C2,αC^{2,\alpha} Kähler metrics (ℳT,ωT)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\omega_{T}). In our gluing argument in Section 7.3 we shall need to perturb the complex structure. This section is devoted to the estimate of error caused by such a perturbation.

Under the holomorphic embedding of ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} into 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} defined in Section 4.2, ΩT\Omega_{T} is identified with the standard holomorphic volume form Ω𝒩0\Omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}.

Fix C>0C>0, and let 𝒱\mathcal{V} be the open neighborhood of 𝒫\mathcal{P} in 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} defined by {r+<C,r−<C}\{r_{+}<C,r_{-}<C\}. Fix a smooth Kähler metric ω𝒩0\omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}} on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}. Suppose now that we have a family of complex structures JT′J_{T}^{\prime} on 𝒱\mathcal{V} with holomorphic volume forms ΩT′\Omega_{T}^{\prime} satisfying for all k≥0k\geq 0,

(4.320) sup𝒙∈𝒱|∇ω𝒩0k(ΩT′−Ω𝒩0)​(𝒙)|ω𝒩0≤ϵ¯T2.\sup_{\bm{x}\in\mathcal{V}}|\nabla^{k}_{\omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}}(\Omega_{T}^{\prime}-\Omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}})(\bm{x})|_{\omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}}\leq\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

We also assume there is a deformation of the form π∗​ωD\pi^{*}\omega_{D} over 𝒱\mathcal{V} to ωD,T\omega_{D,T}, which is a closed (1,1)(1,1) form with respect JT′J_{T}^{\prime}, and satisfies that for all k≥0k\geq 0

(4.321) sup𝒙∈𝒱|∇ω𝒩0k(ωD,T−π∗​ωD)​(𝒙)|ω𝒩0≤ϵ¯T2.\sup_{\bm{x}\in\mathcal{V}}|\nabla^{k}_{\omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}}(\omega_{D,T}-\pi^{*}\omega_{D})(\bm{x})|_{\omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}}\leq\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

Let ϕ\phi be the Kähler potential defined in (4.149). Then we define the new family of closed forms on 𝒱\mathcal{V}

(4.322) Tn−2n​ωT′≡T​ωD,T+d​JT′​d​ϕ.T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\omega_{T}^{\prime}\equiv T\omega_{D,T}+dJ_{T}^{\prime}d\phi.
[053A]
Proposition 4.24.

For TT sufficiently large, the above (ωT′,ΩT′)(\omega_{T}^{\prime},\Omega_{T}^{\prime}) defines a family of C1,αC^{1,\alpha} Kähler structures on 𝒱\mathcal{V}, satisfying for all fixed α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), δ,μ,ν∈ℝ\delta,\mu,\nu\in\mathbb{R}, we have

(4.323) |ΩT′−ΩT|Cδ,μ,ν2,α​(𝒱)\displaystyle|\Omega_{T}^{\prime}-\Omega_{T}|_{C^{2,\alpha}_{\delta,\mu,\nu}(\mathcal{V})} =ϵ¯T2,\displaystyle=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}},
(4.324) |ωT′−ωT|Cδ,μ,ν1,α​(𝒱)\displaystyle|\omega_{T}^{\prime}-\omega_{T}|_{C^{1,\alpha}_{\delta,\mu,\nu}(\mathcal{V})} =ϵ¯T2.\displaystyle=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

We first reduce the estimate to a local form. Choose finitely many holomorphic charts (Uβ,w1,⋯,wn−1)(U_{\beta},w_{1},\cdots,w_{n-1}) in DD of the form {|w1|<1,⋯,|wn−1|<1}\{|w_{1}|<1,\cdots,|w_{n-1}|<1\}, such that the smaller charts given by Vβ={|w1|<1/2,⋯,|wn−1|<1/2}V_{\beta}=\{|w_{1}|<1/2,\cdots,|w_{n-1}|<1/2\} also cover DD. We may also assume if a UβU_{\beta} intersects HH, then it is centered at some p∈Hp\in H, i.e. wi​(p)=0w_{i}(p)=0 for all ii, and also HH is defined by w1=0w_{1}=0 in this chart. We may further assume in each UβU_{\beta} the line bundle LL has a holomorphic trivialization σβ\sigma_{\beta}, under which we may view ζ±\zeta_{\pm} as local holomorphic functions on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}, and 𝒱∩π−1​(Uβ)\mathcal{V}\cap\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta}) is locally defined by |ζ±|<C​|σL|−|k±||\zeta_{\pm}|<C|\sigma_{L}|^{-|k_{\pm}|}. These then give an open cover of 𝒱\mathcal{V} by 𝒱∩π−1​(Vβ)\mathcal{V}\cap\pi^{-1}(V_{\beta}), and it suffices to prove the estimates in each such open set.

We shall work with one β\beta such that Uβ∩H≠∅U_{\beta}\cap H\neq\emptyset. The other case can be proved similarly. For such β\beta in π−1​(Uβ)\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta}), by definition of 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}, we get the equation

(4.325) ζ+⋅ζ−=w1​F​(w1,⋯,wn−1)\zeta_{+}\cdot\zeta_{-}=w_{1}F(w_{1},\cdots,w_{n-1})

for a non-zero holomorphic function FF. So without loss of generality we may assume ζ+,ζ−,w2,⋯,wn−1\zeta_{+},\zeta_{-},w_{2},\cdots,w_{n-1} are holomorphic coordinates on π−1​(Uβ)\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta}).

We first prove (4.323). The hypothesis implies that

(4.326) ΩT′−ΩT=Gi1​…​in​ei1∧…∧ein,\Omega_{T}^{\prime}-\Omega_{T}=G_{i_{1}\ldots i_{n}}e_{i_{1}}\wedge\ldots\wedge e_{i_{n}},

where each eje_{j} is one of d​ζ±,d​ζ¯±,d​wj,d​w¯j​(j≥2)d\zeta_{\pm},d\bar{\zeta}_{\pm},dw_{j},d\bar{w}_{j}(j\geq 2), and Gi1​…​inG_{i_{1}\ldots i_{n}} is a smooth function in ζ±,ζ¯±,wj,w¯j​(j≥2)\zeta_{\pm},\bar{\zeta}_{\pm},w_{j},\bar{w}_{j}(j\geq 2) and its kk-th derivative over 𝒱\mathcal{V} with respect to the fixed metric ω𝒩0\omega_{\mathcal{N}^{0}} is bounded by ϵ¯T2\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}} for all kk. Since a holomorphic function is automatically harmonic with respect to any Kähler metric, we have

(4.327) ΔωT​ζ±=ΔωT​wj=0.\Delta_{\omega_{T}}\zeta_{\pm}=\Delta_{\omega_{T}}w_{j}=0.

By Corollary 4.11.1, Item (1), we know 𝒱\mathcal{V} is contained in the region |z|≤1|z|\leq 1. Also notice by the discussion in Section 4.3 there is a constant C>1C>1 such that for each 𝒙∈𝒱∩π−1​(Vβ)\bm{x}\in\mathcal{V}\cap\pi^{-1}(V_{\beta}), the ball BC−1​𝔰​(𝒙)​(𝒙)B_{C^{-1}\mathfrak{s}(\bm{x})}(\bm{x}) is contained in π−1(Uβ)∩{|z|≤2}\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta})\cap\{|z|\leq 2\}. Again by Corollary 4.11.1, Item (3) on π−1(Uβ)∩{|z|≤2}\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta})\cap\{|z|\leq 2\}, we have

(4.328) |ζ±|≤C​r±≤C​e3​T.|\zeta_{\pm}|\leq Cr_{\pm}\leq Ce^{3T}.

Now applying Proposition 4.22 to every 𝒙∈𝒱∩π−1​(Vβ)\bm{x}\in\mathcal{V}\cap\pi^{-1}(V_{\beta}) we obtain

(4.329) |ζ±|Cδ,μ,ν3,α​(𝒱)≤C|ζ±|C0δ,μ,ν(π−1(Uβ)∩{|z|≤1})≤Ce3​T.|\zeta_{\pm}|_{C^{3,\alpha}_{\delta,\mu,\nu}(\mathcal{V})}\leq C|\zeta_{\pm}|_{C^{0}_{\delta,\mu,\nu}(\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta})\cap\{|z|\leq 1\})}\leq Ce^{3T}.

Similarly, since on UβU_{\beta} we have |wj|<1|w_{j}|<1, we get for j=2,⋯,n−1j=2,\cdots,n-1,

(4.330) |wj|Cδ,μ,ν3,α​(𝒱)≤|wj|C0δ,μ,ν(π−1(Uβ)∩{|z|≤1})≤C.|w_{j}|_{C^{3,\alpha}_{\delta,\mu,\nu}(\mathcal{V})}\leq|w_{j}|_{C^{0}_{\delta,\mu,\nu}(\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta})\cap\{|z|\leq 1\})}\leq C.

Then using the chain rule and induction we get that

(4.331) |Gi1⋯in|Cδ,ν,μ3,α​(𝒱)=ϵ¯T2⋅Ce3​T=ϵ¯T2.|G_{i_{1}\cdots i_{n}}|_{C^{3,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}\cdot Ce^{3T}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

So

(4.332) |ΩT′−ΩT|Cδ,μ,ν2,α​(𝒱)=ϵ¯T2.|\Omega_{T}^{\prime}-\Omega_{T}|_{C^{2,\alpha}_{\delta,\mu,\nu}(\mathcal{V})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

Notice the complex structure JT′J_{T}^{\prime} is pointwise determined by the holomorphic nn form ΩT′\Omega_{T}^{\prime} algebraically, we get

(4.333) |JT′−JT|Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(𝒱)=ϵ¯T2.|J_{T}^{\prime}-J_{T}|_{C^{2,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

Now to prove (4.324), we write

(4.334) ωT′=ωT+T⁡(ωD,T−π∗​ωD)+d⁡((JT′−JT)​d​ϕ).\omega_{T}^{\prime}=\omega_{T}+T(\omega_{D,T}-\pi^{*}\omega_{D})+d((J_{T}^{\prime}-J_{T})d\phi).

By assumption, and the above discussion, using (4.329) we get

(4.335) |ωD,T−π∗ω|C2,αδ,ν,μ(π−1(Uβ)∩{|z|≤1})=ϵ¯T2|\omega_{D,T}-\pi^{*}\omega|_{C^{2,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta})\cap\{|z|\leq 1\})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}

It is also easy to see

(4.336) |V1⋅V2|Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(𝒱)≤Tm​|V1|Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(𝒱)|​V2|Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(𝒱),|V_{1}\cdot V_{2}|_{C^{2,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})}\leq T^{m}|V_{1}|_{C^{2,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})}|V_{2}|_{C^{2,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})},

for some m>0m>0 independent of V1V_{1} and V2V_{2}. So (4.324) is a consequence of the following

[053B]
Lemma 4.25.
(4.337) |ϕ|Cδ,ν,μ3,α​(𝒱)≤eC​T.|\phi|_{C^{3,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})}\leq e^{CT}.
[053C]
Proof.

Since by construction

(4.338) Tn−2n​ω=T​π∗​ωD+d​dc​ϕ.T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\omega=T\pi^{*}\omega_{D}+dd^{c}\phi.

We have

(4.339) ΔT2​n−2n​ω​ϕ=n−T⋅TrT2​n−2n​ω⁡π∗​ωD.\Delta_{T^{\frac{2n-2}{n}}\omega}\phi=n-T\cdot\Tr_{T^{\frac{2n-2}{n}}\omega}\pi^{*}\omega_{D}.

Since π∗​ωD\pi^{*}\omega_{D} is smooth on 𝒱\mathcal{V} and ω\omega is parallel, again the above discussion gives that

(4.340) |TrT2​n−2n​ω⁡π∗​ωD|Cδ,ν,μ1,α​(𝒱)≤eC​T.|\Tr_{T^{\frac{2n-2}{n}}\omega}\pi^{*}\omega_{D}|_{C^{1,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})}\leq e^{CT}.

So by Proposition 4.22 we get that

(4.341) |ϕ|Cδ,ν,μ3,α​(𝒱)≤eC​T+C|ϕ|C0δ,ν,μ(π−1(Uβ)∩{|z|≤1}).|\phi|_{C^{3,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\mathcal{V})}\leq e^{CT}+C|\phi|_{C^{0}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta})\cap\{|z|\leq 1\})}.

To bound the right hand side we use the formula

(4.342) ϕ=∫T+zu​h​(u)​𝑑u+ϕ⁡(T+)=∫T+0u​h​(u)​𝑑u+ϕ⁡(T+)+∫0zu​h​(u)​𝑑u.\phi=\int_{T_{+}}^{z}uh(u)du+\phi(T_{+})=\int_{T_{+}}^{0}uh(u)du+\phi(T_{+})+\int_{0}^{z}uh(u)du.

Hence

(4.343) ϕ=T2​z2+12​r+BT+O⁡(1),\phi=\frac{T}{2}z^{2}+\frac{1}{2}r+B_{T}+O(1),

which gives

(4.344) |ϕ|C0δ,ν,μ(π−1(Uβ)∩{|z|≤1})≤O(Tm)|\phi|_{C^{0}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}(\pi^{-1}(U_{\beta})\cap\{|z|\leq 1\})}\leq O(T^{m})

for some m>0m>0. The conclusion then follows. ∎

[053D]
Remark 4.25.1.

In principle, it is possible to obtain more refined estimates with respect to the higher order weighted norms of ζ±\zeta_{\pm} and ϕ\phi by more direct calculation. The above argument using weighted Schauder estimates avoids the lengthy computations, and it suffices for our purpose since in our setting the error caused by complex structure perturbation is at the scale e−C​T2e^{-CT^{2}} while the weighted analysis in the region {|z|≤1}\{|z|\leq 1\} only introduces at most eC​Te^{CT} error. It is also possible to improve the estimates by working on a scale much smaller than the regularity scale, but again that is not needed for our applications in this paper.

[053E]

5. A Liouville Theorem on asymptotically Calabi spaces

Our main goal in this section is prove a Liouville type theorem for harmonic functions on a class of complete Riemannian manifolds. This is a crucial technical component in proving the uniform injectivity estimate in Section 6 and Section 7.

First we introduce a definition.

[053F]
Definition 5.1 (δ\delta-aysmptotically Calabi space).

Given some constant δ>0\delta>0, a complete Riemannian manifold (X2​n,g)(X^{2n},g) of dimension 2​n2n is said to be δ\delta-asymptotically Calabi if there exist a compact subset K⊂X2​nK\subset X^{2n}, a Calabi model space (𝒞n,g𝒞n)(\mathcal{C}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}) (as in Section 2.2) with dimℂ(𝒞n)=n\dim_{\mathbb{C}}(\mathcal{C}^{n})=n, and a diffeomorphism

(5.1) Φ:𝒞n∖K′→X2​n∖K\Phi:\mathcal{C}^{n}\setminus K^{\prime}\rightarrow X^{2n}\setminus K

with K′={|ξ|≥C}⊂𝒞nK^{\prime}=\{|\xi|\geq C\}\subset\mathcal{C}^{n} (for some C>0C>0) such that for all k≥0k\geq 0,

(5.2) |∇g𝒞nk(Φ∗​g−g𝒞n)|g𝒞n=O⁡(e−δ​zn2)​as​z→+∞,|\nabla_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}^{k}(\Phi^{*}g-g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}})|_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}=O(e^{-\delta z^{\frac{n}{2}}})\ \text{as}\ z\to+\infty,

where z≡(−log⁡|ξ|2)1nz\equiv(-{\log|\xi|^{2}})^{\frac{1}{n}} denotes the natural moment map coordinate on (𝒞n,g𝒞n)(\mathcal{C}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}).

Now we state the main theorem to be proved in this section

[053G]
Theorem 5.2 (Liouville Theorem).

Let (X2​n,g)(X^{2n},g) be a complete Riemannian manifold of dimension 2​n2n which has non-negative Ricci curvature and is δ\delta-asymptotically Calabi for some δ>0\delta>0. Then there exists a ϵX>0\epsilon_{X}>0 depending on (X2​n,g)(X^{2n},g) such that if uu is a harmonic function on (X2​n,g)(X^{2n},g) satisfying

(5.3) |u|=O⁡(eϵX⋅zn2),z→+∞,|u|=O(e^{\epsilon_{X}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}),\ z\to+\infty,

then uu is a constant.

[053H]
Remark 5.2.1.

In the gluing construction in Section 7.3 we shall apply Theorem 5.2 to the Tian-Yau spaces (c.f. Section 7.2).

[053I]
Remark 5.2.2.

The special case n=2n=2 of Theorem 5.2 was proved in [HSVZ18].

This section is organized as follows. In Section 5.1 we recall the separation of variables in [HSVZ18] and write down the ODE for the Laplace equation on the Calabi model space. This ODE is not familiar at first sight, which leads us to perform the change of variables to transform the ODE to known ones. Depending on whether the Fourier mode with respect to the natural S1S^{1}-action vanishes or not, we shall get either modified Bessel equations, or confluent hypergeometric equations. Solutions to these equations have known asymptotics, but for our analysis we need uniform estimates. These will be done in Section 5.2 and 5.3. The key technical ingredients involve estimating exponential integrals using Laplace’s method. With these preparations, in Section 5.4, we show a harmonic function on the Calabi model space which has slowly exponential growth at infinity must decompose as the sum of the linear function in zz (the moment coordinate in the Calabi model space, c.f. Section 2.2) and an exponentially decaying terms. In Section 5.5, we show the Poisson equation on the Calabi model space can be solved using separation of variables for a function with certain growth control at infinity. Section 5.6 is dedicated to the proof of Theorem 5.2. First transplanting the harmonic function to an approximately harmonic function on the Calabi model space, then correct this to a harmonic function by solving a Poisson equation. These imply the function uu grows at most linearly in zz. The later then implies d​udu is a decaying harmonic 1-form, and must vanish by applying the Bochner technique (which uses the assumption Ric⁡(g)≥0\Ric(g)\geq 0) and maximum principle.

Now we list some notations and make basic conventions for the convenience of later discussions in this section:

  • •

    The Laplace-Beltrami operator Δg\Delta_{g} acting on functions is given by

    (5.4) Δg​u≡Trg⁡(∇2u).\Delta_{g}u\equiv\Tr_{g}(\nabla^{2}u).

    For example, Δℝn≡∑j=1n∂2∂xj2\Delta_{\mathbb{R}^{n}}\equiv\sum\limits_{j=1}^{n}\frac{\partial^{2}}{\partial x_{j}^{2}}. Notice this is different from the Laplacian Δ\Delta used in Section 2 to 4 which is the Hodge Laplacian.

  • •

    Let k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and x∈ℝx\in\mathbb{R}, we define

    (5.5) (x)k≡∏m=1k(x+m−1)​a​n​d​(x)0≡1.(x)_{k}\equiv\prod\limits_{m=1}^{k}(x+m-1)\ and\ (x)_{0}\equiv 1.
  • •

    Given two positive functions f⁡(z)f(z) and g⁡(z)g(z) defined on ℝ+\mathbb{R}_{+}, then

    1. (1)

      We say f⁡(z)∼g⁡(z)f(z)\sim g(z) if

      (5.6) limz→+∞f⁡(z)g⁡(z)=1.\lim\limits_{z\to+\infty}\frac{f(z)}{g(z)}=1.
    2. (2)

      Given two C1C^{1}-functions f⁡(y)f(y) and g⁡(y)g(y), their Wronskian is denoted by

      (5.7) 𝒲⁡(f,g)​(y)≡f⁡(y)​g′​(y)−f′​(y)​g​(y).\mathcal{W}(f,g)(y)\equiv f(y)g^{\prime}(y)-f^{\prime}(y)g(y).
[053J]

5.1. Separation of variables and ODE reduction

Let 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n} be a Calabi model space applied to an ample line bundle LL over an n−1n-1 dimensional compact Calabi-Yau manifold (D,ωD,ΩD)(D,\omega_{D},\Omega_{D}), then the Kähler form of the Calabi metric is given by

(5.8) ω𝒞n=nn+1​−1​∂∂¯​(−log⁡|ξ|2)n+1n,\omega_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}=\frac{n}{n+1}\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(-\log|\xi|^{2})^{\frac{n+1}{n}},

which is well-defined for |ξ|<1|\xi|<1. In order to carry out separation of variables, we will study the local representation of the Laplace operator Δ𝒞n\Delta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}} on 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n}. The authors have developed separation of variables in Section 4.1 of [HSVZ18], so we just briefly review the computations and basic estimates obtained there.

Let {wi}i=1n−1\{w_{i}\}_{i=1}^{n-1} be some local holomorphic coordinates on DD, and fix a local holomorphic trivialization e0e_{0} of the line bundle LL with |e0|2=e−ψ|e_{0}|^{2}=e^{-\psi}, where ψ:D→ℝ\psi:D\to\mathbb{R} is a smooth function. So we get local holomorphic coordinates (w¯,ζ)≡(w1,…,wn−1,σ)(\underline{w},\zeta)\equiv(w_{1},\ldots,w_{n-1},\sigma) on 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n} by writing a point ξ∈𝒞n\xi\in\mathcal{C}^{n} as ξ=η​e0​(w¯)\xi=\eta e_{0}(\underline{w}), then |ξ|2=|η|2​e−ψ|\xi|^{2}=|\eta|^{2}e^{-\psi}. We may assume ψ⁡(0)=1\psi(0)=1, d​ψ​(0)=0d\psi(0)=0 and −1​∂∂¯​ψ=ωD\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\psi=\omega_{D}. Let π:𝒞n→D\pi:\mathcal{C}^{n}\rightarrow D be the obvious projection map. Denote

(5.9) ρ≡|ξ|,\rho\equiv|\xi|,

then we can write

(5.10) w=ρ​eψ2+−1​θ,w=\rho e^{\frac{\psi}{2}+\sqrt{-1}\theta},

where ∂θ\partial_{\theta} generates the natural S1S^{1}-rotation on the total space of LL.

Now we fix some ρ0∈(0,1)\rho_{0}\in(0,1), and define (Y2​n−1,h0)(Y^{2n-1},h_{0}) to be the level set {ρ=ρ0}\{\rho=\rho_{0}\} endowed with the induced Riemannian metric h0h_{0}. We denote by {Λk}k=0∞\{\Lambda_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty} the spectrum of Δh0\Delta_{h_{0}} with Λ0≡0\Lambda_{0}\equiv 0, and let {φk}k=0∞\{\varphi_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty} be an orthonormal basis of (complex-valued) eigenfunctions which are homogeneous under the S1S^{1} action and with

(5.11) −Δh0​φk=Λk⋅φk.-\Delta_{h_{0}}\varphi_{k}=\Lambda_{k}\cdot\varphi_{k}.

From [HSVZ18], Section 4.1 we know that Λk\Lambda_{k} can be always represented as follows,

(5.12) Λk=λkz0+n​z0n−1⋅jk2r02\Lambda_{k}=\frac{\lambda_{k}}{z_{0}}+\frac{nz_{0}^{n-1}\cdot j_{k}^{2}}{r_{0}^{2}}

such that jk∈ℕj_{k}\in\mathbb{N} and

(5.13) λk≥(n−1)⋅jk2.\lambda_{k}\geq\frac{(n-1)\cdot j_{k}}{2}.

Notice jkj_{k} and λk\lambda_{k} have geometric meanings as explained in [HSVZ18], Section 4.1. Namely, φk\varphi_{k} has weight ±jk\pm j_{k} with respect to the S1S^{1}-action (notice the weight of φ¯k\bar{\varphi}_{k} is negative the weight of φk\varphi_{k}), and φk\varphi_{k} corresponds to a smooth section of the induced complex line bundle over DD, which is an eigenfunction of the ∂¯\bar{\partial}-Hodge Laplacian with eigenvalue λk\lambda_{k}. In particular λ0=j0=0\lambda_{0}=j_{0}=0 and φ0\varphi_{0} is a constant. Moreover when jk=0j_{k}=0, φk\varphi_{k} corresponds to an eigenfunction on DD and

(5.14) λ¯≡inf{λk>0|jk=0,k∈ℤ+}>0.\underline{\lambda}\equiv\inf\{\lambda_{k}>0|j_{k}=0,k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}\}>0.

Now we carry out separation of variables for the Laplace equation on Δ𝒞n\Delta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}. Let uu be a harmonic function on the model space 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n}, namely,

(5.15) Δ𝒞n​u=0\Delta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}u=0

For every fixed zz, we can write the L2L^{2}-expansion along the fiber Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1},

(5.16) u⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞uk​(z)⋅φk​(𝒚).u(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}u_{k}(z)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}).

The computations in [HSVZ18] tell us that for each k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, uk​(z)u_{k}(z) satisfies the differential equation

(5.17) d2​uk​(z)d​z2−(jk2​n24⋅zn+n​λk)​zn−2​uk​(z)=0,z≥1.\frac{d^{2}u_{k}(z)}{dz^{2}}-(\frac{j_{k}^{2}n^{2}}{4}\cdot z^{n}+n\lambda_{k})z^{n-2}u_{k}(z)=0,\ z\geq 1.

We also consider the Poisson equation

(5.18) Δ𝒞n​u=v.\Delta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}u=v.

Take the L2L^{2}-expansion of vv in the direction of the cross section Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1},

(5.19) v⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞ξk​(z)⋅φk​(𝒚),v(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}\xi_{k}(z)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}),

then the same procedure of separation of variables leads to an ordinary differential equation

(5.20) d2​uk​(z)d​z2−(jk2​n24⋅zn+n​λk)​zn−2​uk​(z)=zn−1⋅ξk​(z),z≥1.\frac{d^{2}u_{k}(z)}{dz^{2}}-(\frac{j_{k}^{2}n^{2}}{4}\cdot z^{n}+n\lambda_{k})z^{n-2}u_{k}(z)=z^{n-1}\cdot\xi_{k}(z),\ z\geq 1.

Since we will study the solutions (5.16) and (5.19) in terms of the fiber-wise L2L^{2}-expansions, so there are two fundamental ingredients to analyze: First, in order to show the L2L^{2}-expansions in fact converge, we need to obtain some uniform estimates for the ODE solutions which are independent of the subscript k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}. The other basic aspect is to understand the asymptotics of the linearly independent solutions 𝒢k​(z)\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) and 𝒟k​(z)\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) as z→+∞z\to+\infty, which in turn gives the asymptotics of the solutions (5.16) and (5.19).

Technically speaking, we will study the solutions to (5.17) and (5.20) in two different cases: jk=0j_{k}=0 and jk≠0j_{k}\neq 0. The first step is to understand the solutions to homogeneous equation (5.17). Notice that, by using the change of variables ζ≡zn\zeta\equiv z^{n}, (5.17) will become a homogeneous equation with linear coefficients, so that we can apply the theory of special functions to obtain some effective estimates for the solutions. Now letting

(5.21) {ζ=−log⁡r2=znwk​(ζ)≡uk​(z)=uk​(ζ1n),\displaystyle\begin{cases}\zeta=-\log r^{2}=z^{n}\\ w_{k}(\zeta)\equiv u_{k}(z)=u_{k}(\zeta^{\frac{1}{n}}),\end{cases}

we have

(5.22) ζ⋅d2​wk​(ζ)d​ζ2+(1−1n)​d​wk​(ζ)d​ζ−(jk24⋅ζ+λkn)​wk​(ζ)=0.\zeta\cdot\frac{d^{2}w_{k}(\zeta)}{d\zeta^{2}}+(1-\frac{1}{n})\frac{dw_{k}(\zeta)}{d\zeta}-(\frac{j_{k}^{2}}{4}\cdot\zeta+\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n})w_{k}(\zeta)=0.

In the first case jk=0j_{k}=0, we make the transformation of the above solution w⁡(ζ)w(\zeta) as follows,

(5.23) {y=2​λn⋅ζ12≥0wk​(ζ)=ζ12​n⋅ℬ⁡(2​λn⋅ζ12),\begin{cases}y=2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda}{n}}\cdot\zeta^{\frac{1}{2}}\geq 0\\ w_{k}(\zeta)=\zeta^{\frac{1}{2n}}\cdot\mathcal{B}\Big(2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda}{n}}\cdot\zeta^{\frac{1}{2}}\Big),\end{cases}

then the function ℬ⁡(y)\mathcal{B}(y) satisfies the modified Bessel equation,

(5.24) y2⋅d2​ℬ​(y)d​y2+y⋅d​ℬ​(y)d​y−(y2+1n2)⋅ℬ⁡(y)=0.y^{2}\cdot\frac{d^{2}\mathcal{B}(y)}{dy^{2}}+y\cdot\frac{d\mathcal{B}(y)}{dy}-(y^{2}+\frac{1}{n^{2}})\cdot\mathcal{B}(y)=0.

In the latter case jk≠0j_{k}\neq 0, we make the following transformation

(5.25) {y=−jk⋅ζ≤0wk(ζ)=ejk⋅ζ2⋅𝒥(−jk⋅ζ),\displaystyle\begin{cases}y=-j_{k}\cdot\zeta\leq 0\\ w_{k}(\zeta)=e^{\frac{j_{k}\cdot\zeta}{2}}\cdot\mathcal{J}(-j_{k}\cdot\zeta),\end{cases}

then 𝒥⁡(y)\mathcal{J}(y) satisfies the confluent hypergeometric equation,

(5.26) y⋅d2​𝒥​(y)d​y2+(α−y)⋅d​𝒥​(y)dy−β⋅𝒥⁡(y)=0,y\cdot\frac{d^{2}\mathcal{J}(y)}{dy^{2}}+(\fa-y)\cdot\frac{d\mathcal{J}(y)}{dy}-\fb\cdot\mathcal{J}(y)=0,

where

(5.27) {α=1−1nβ=12​(1−1n)−λkjk⋅n.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\fa=1-\frac{1}{n}\\ \fb=\frac{1}{2}(1-\frac{1}{n})-\frac{\lambda_{k}}{j_{k}\cdot n}.\end{cases}

It is straightforward to see that α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) and β∈(−∞,0]\beta\in(-\infty,0].

[053K]
Remark 5.2.3.

The above ODE transformations were first used by [KK10].

[053L]
Remark 5.2.4.

The homogeneous equation (5.17) was studied by the authors in the special case n=dimℂ(𝒞n)=2n=\dim_{\mathbb{C}}(\mathcal{C}^{n})=2. When jk=0j_{k}=0, (5.17) has standard solutions given by exponential functions. When jk>0j_{k}>0, the transformation was chosen as

(5.28) {y=jk12⋅zn2uk​(z)=e−jk​zn2⋅Q⁡(jk12⋅zn2).\begin{cases}y=j_{k}^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}\\ u_{k}(z)=e^{-\frac{j_{k}z^{n}}{2}}\cdot Q(j_{k}^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}).\end{cases}

We refer the readers to Section 4 of [HSVZ18] for more details. In the special case n=2n=2, Q⁡(y)Q(y) is an Hermite function which satisfies the Hermite differential equation

(5.29) d2​Q​(y)d​y2−2​y​d​Q​(y)d​y−2​(h+1)​Q​(y)=0.\frac{d^{2}Q(y)}{dy^{2}}-2y\frac{dQ(y)}{dy}-2(h+1)Q(y)=0.

The key tool to prove the estimates for QQ essentially relies on its integral representation formula. However, when n>2n>2, if we perform the transformation as (5.28) then the resulting equation for QQ is more complicated to study. It turns out the transformation (5.25) is a more suitable choice.

[053M]

5.2. The case jk=0j_{k}=0: uniform estimates and asymptotics

In this subsection, we consider the case jk=0j_{k}=0 so (5.17) reduces to the homogeneous ODE

(5.30) d2​uk​(z)d​z2−n​λk⋅zn−2​uk​(z)=0,z≥1.\frac{d^{2}u_{k}(z)}{dz^{2}}-n\lambda_{k}\cdot z^{n-2}u_{k}(z)=0,z\geq 1.

When λk=0\lambda_{k}=0 the equation has trivial solutions given by linear functions. In this subsection we always assume λk≠0\lambda_{k}\neq 0. As discussed in Section 5.1 under the change of variables given by (5.21) and (5.23), we are lead to study the modified Bessel equation.

(5.31) y2⋅d2​ℬ​(y)d​y2+y⋅d​ℬ​(y)d​y−(y2+ν2)⋅ℬ⁡(y)=0,ν∈ℝ.y^{2}\cdot\frac{d^{2}\mathcal{B}(y)}{dy^{2}}+y\cdot\frac{d\mathcal{B}(y)}{dy}-(y^{2}+\nu^{2})\cdot\mathcal{B}(y)=0,\ \nu\in\mathbb{R}.

There are two linearly independent solutions Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) and Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y) called the modified Bessel functions, whose definition is given in Appendix A. These yield two linearly independent solutions to the original equation (5.17), given by

(5.32) {𝒢k​(z)≡z12⋅I1n​(2​λkn⋅zn2),𝒟k​(z)≡z12⋅K1n​(2​λkn⋅zn2).\begin{cases}\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)\equiv z^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot I_{\frac{1}{n}}\Big(2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}\Big),\\ \mathcal{D}_{k}(z)\equiv z^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot K_{\frac{1}{n}}\Big(2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}\Big).\end{cases}

First by the definition of IνI_{\nu} and KνK_{\nu} we can compute its Wronskian

[053N]
Proposition 5.3.

Let ν>0\nu>0 and y>0y>0, then

(5.33) 𝒲⁡(Iν​(y),Kν​(y))=−1y.\mathcal{W}(I_{\nu}(y),K_{\nu}(y))=-\frac{1}{y}.
[053P]
Proof.

Since IνI_{\nu} and KνK_{\nu} satisfy

(5.34) dd​y​(y⋅Iν′​(y))−(y+ν2y)​Iν​(y)=0,\displaystyle\frac{d}{dy}(y\cdot I_{\nu}^{\prime}(y))-(y+\frac{\nu^{2}}{y})I_{\nu}(y)=0,
(5.35) dd​y​(y⋅Kν′​(y))−(y+ν2y)​Kν​(y)=0.\displaystyle\frac{d}{dy}(y\cdot K_{\nu}^{\prime}(y))-(y+\frac{\nu^{2}}{y})K_{\nu}(y)=0.

This implies that

(5.36) Kν​(y)⋅dd​y​(y⋅Iν′​(y))−Iν​(y)⋅dd​y​(y⋅Kν′​(y))=0,K_{\nu}(y)\cdot\frac{d}{dy}(y\cdot I_{\nu}^{\prime}(y))-I_{\nu}(y)\cdot\frac{d}{dy}(y\cdot K_{\nu}^{\prime}(y))=0,

and hence

(5.37) dd​y​(y⋅𝒲⁡(Iν​(y),Kν​(y)))=0.\frac{d}{dy}\Big(y\cdot\mathcal{W}(I_{\nu}(y),K_{\nu}(y))\Big)=0.

Therefore, y⋅𝒲⁡(Iν​(y),Kν​(y))y\cdot\mathcal{W}(I_{\nu}(y),K_{\nu}(y)) is a constant.

Next, we will compute this constant which equals the limit of y⋅𝒲⁡(Iν​(y),Kν​(y))y\cdot\mathcal{W}(I_{\nu}(y),K_{\nu}(y)) as y→0y\to 0. By definition,

(5.38) limy→0Iν​(y)/(yνΓ⁡(ν+1)⋅2ν)=1,limy→0Kν​(y)/(π2​sin⁡(ν​π)⋅2ν⋅y−νΓ⁡(1−ν))=1.\lim\limits_{y\to 0}I_{\nu}(y)\Big/\Big(\frac{y^{\nu}}{\Gamma(\nu+1)\cdot 2^{\nu}}\Big)=1,\ \lim\limits_{y\to 0}K_{\nu}(y)\Big/\Big(\frac{\pi}{2\sin(\nu\pi)}\cdot\frac{2^{\nu}\cdot y^{-\nu}}{\Gamma(1-\nu)}\Big)=1.

Notice that

(5.39) Γ⁡(ν+1)​Γ​(1−ν)=ν​Γ​(ν)​Γ​(1−ν)=ν​πsin⁡(ν​π),\Gamma(\nu+1)\Gamma(1-\nu)=\nu\Gamma(\nu)\Gamma(1-\nu)=\frac{\nu\pi}{\sin(\nu\pi)},

then it is straightforward that

(5.40) limy→0y⋅(Iν​(y)​Kν′​(y)−Kν​(y)​Iν′​(y))=−1.\lim\limits_{y\to 0}y\cdot(I_{\nu}(y)K_{\nu}^{\prime}(y)-K_{\nu}(y)I_{\nu}^{\prime}(y))=-1.

This completes the proof. ∎

[053Q]
Corollary 5.3.1.

For any z>0z>0, we have

(5.41) 𝒲⁡(𝒢k​(z),𝒟k​(z))=−n2.\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z))=-\frac{n}{2}.
[053R]
Proof.

Applying Lemma 5.3 and the chain rule,

(5.42) 𝒲(𝒢k(z),𝒟k(z))=−z⋅n(λkn)12⋅zn2−1⋅12​(λkn)12​zn2=−n2.\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z))=-z\cdot n(\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n})^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}-1}\cdot\frac{1}{2(\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n})^{\frac{1}{2}}z^{\frac{n}{2}}}=-\frac{n}{2}.

∎

By Corollary A.8.1, we also have the asymptotics of the solutions for each fixed kk.

[053S]
Lemma 5.4.

As z→∞z\rightarrow\infty we have

(5.43) 𝒢k​(z)\displaystyle\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) ∼12​π⋅(λkn)14⋅e2​λkn⋅zn2zn−24,\displaystyle\sim\frac{1}{2\sqrt{\pi}\cdot(\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n})^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot\frac{e^{2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{z^{\frac{n-2}{4}}},
(5.44) 𝒟k​(z)\displaystyle\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) ∼π2​(λkn)14⋅e−2λkn⋅zn2zn−24.\displaystyle\sim\frac{\sqrt{\pi}}{2(\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n})^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot\frac{e^{-2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{z^{\frac{n-2}{4}}}.

In our proof of Theorem 5.2, we need uniform estimates (with respect to kk and zz) on 𝒢k\mathcal{G}_{k} and 𝒟k\mathcal{D}_{k}. So in the following, we will prove uniform estimates for Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) and Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y) for all y≥1y\geq 1. Notice that, in this subsection we are interested in the case jk=0j_{k}=0 which corresponds to ν=1n\nu=\frac{1}{n}. However, the following formulae and estimates work for general ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R}, and we shall need the case ν=−1n\nu=-\frac{1}{n} in Section 5.3. We will apply appropriate integral representations of Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) and Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y) to study their upper bounds and asymptotic behaviors. The following integral formulae will play a fundamental role in our estimates: Let y>0y>0, then by Lemma A.1, we have

(5.45) Iν​(y)=1π​∫0πey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ−sin⁡(ν​π)π​∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t−ν​t​𝑑tI_{\nu}(y)=\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta-\frac{\sin(\nu\pi)}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t-\nu t}dt

and

(5.46) Kν​(y)=∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t​cosh⁡(ν​t)​𝑑t.K_{\nu}(y)=\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t}\cosh(\nu t)dt.
[053T]
Proposition 5.5.

The following hold

  1. (1)

    For all ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R}, there is a constant C⁡(ν)>1C(\nu)>1 such that

    (5.47) C−1​(ν)⋅e−yy≤Kν​(y)≤C⁡(ν)⋅e−yy,y≥1;\displaystyle C^{-1}(\nu)\cdot\frac{e^{-y}}{\sqrt{y}}\leq K_{\nu}(y)\leq C(\nu)\cdot\frac{e^{-y}}{\sqrt{y}},\qquad y\geq 1;
    (5.48) Iν​(y)≤{C⁡(ν)⋅eyy,y≥1,C⁡(ν)⋅yν,0<y≤1.\displaystyle I_{\nu}(y)\leq\begin{cases}C(\nu)\cdot\frac{e^{y}}{\sqrt{y}},&y\geq 1,\\ C(\nu)\cdot y^{\nu},&0<y\leq 1.\end{cases}
  2. (2)

    For all ν>−1\nu>-1, we have

    (5.49) Iν​(y)≥{C​(ν)−1⋅eyy,y≥1,C​(ν)−1⋅yν,0<y≤1.\displaystyle I_{\nu}(y)\geq\begin{cases}C(\nu)^{-1}\cdot\frac{e^{y}}{\sqrt{y}},&y\geq 1,\\ C(\nu)^{-1}\cdot y^{\nu},&0<y\leq 1.\end{cases}
[053U]
Proof.

In the proof the constant C⁡(ν)C(\nu) may vary from line to line. First we prove Item (1). To start with, we prove the upper bound estimate for the solution Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y). Notice that cosh⁡(t)≥1+t22\cosh(t)\geq 1+\frac{t^{2}}{2} for every t≥0t\geq 0, then

(5.50) Kν​(y)\displaystyle K_{\nu}(y) =\displaystyle= ∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t​cosh⁡(ν​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t}\cosh(\nu t)dt
≤\displaystyle\leq ∫0∞e−y⁡(1+t22)​cosh⁡(ν​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y(1+\frac{t^{2}}{2})}\cosh(\nu t)dt
=\displaystyle= e−y2​(∫0∞e−y​t22+ν​t​𝑑t+∫0∞e−y​t22−ν​t​𝑑t).\displaystyle\frac{e^{-y}}{2}\Big(\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-\frac{yt^{2}}{2}+\nu t}dt+\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-\frac{yt^{2}}{2}-\nu t}dt\Big).

Now we prove that, for y≥1y\geq 1 and ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R},

(5.51) ∫0∞e−y​t22+ν​t​𝑑t≤C⁡(ν)⋅1y.\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-\frac{yt^{2}}{2}+\nu t}dt\leq C(\nu)\cdot\frac{1}{\sqrt{y}}.

It is by straightforward computation that

(5.52) ∫0∞e−y​t22+ν​t​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-\frac{yt^{2}}{2}+\nu t}dt =\displaystyle= ∫0∞e−(y2​t−ν2​2y)2+ν22​y​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-(\sqrt{\frac{y}{2}}t-\frac{\nu}{2}\sqrt{\frac{2}{y}})^{2}+\frac{\nu^{2}}{2y}}dt
=\displaystyle= 2y⋅eν22​y∫−ν2​2y∞e−τ2dτ,\displaystyle\sqrt{\frac{2}{y}}\cdot e^{\frac{\nu^{2}}{2y}}\int_{-\frac{\nu}{2}\sqrt{\frac{2}{y}}}^{\infty}e^{-\tau^{2}}d\tau,

where τ=y2​t−ν2​2y\tau=\sqrt{\frac{y}{2}}t-\frac{\nu}{2}\sqrt{\frac{2}{y}}. Notice that

(5.53) ∫−ν2​2y∞e−τ2​𝑑τ≤∫−∞∞e−τ2​𝑑τ=π.\int_{-\frac{\nu}{2}\sqrt{\frac{2}{y}}}^{\infty}e^{-\tau^{2}}d\tau\leq\int_{-\infty}^{\infty}e^{-\tau^{2}}d\tau=\sqrt{\pi}.

Moreover, the assumption y≥1y\geq 1 implies eν22​y≤eν22e^{\frac{\nu^{2}}{2y}}\leq e^{\frac{\nu^{2}}{2}}, so it holds that

(5.54) ∫0∞e−y​t22+ν​t​𝑑t≤C⁡(ν)⋅1y.\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-\frac{yt^{2}}{2}+\nu t}dt\leq C(\nu)\cdot\frac{1}{\sqrt{y}}.

Similarly,

(5.55) ∫0∞e−y​t22−ν​t​𝑑t≤C⁡(ν)⋅1y.\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-\frac{yt^{2}}{2}-\nu t}dt\leq C(\nu)\cdot\frac{1}{\sqrt{y}}.

Therefore, we have

(5.56) Kν​(y)≤C⁡(ν)⋅e−yy,K_{\nu}(y)\leq C(\nu)\cdot\frac{e^{-y}}{\sqrt{y}},

where C⁡(ν)>0C(\nu)>0 depends only on ν\nu.

Next we prove the lower bound estimate for Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y). The integral representation of Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y) can be written as follows,

(5.57) Kν​(y)\displaystyle K_{\nu}(y) =e−y2​(∫0∞e−y⁡(cosh⁡t−1)+ν​t​𝑑t+∫0∞e−y⁡(cosh⁡t−1)−ν​t​𝑑t).\displaystyle=\frac{e^{-y}}{2}\Big(\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y(\cosh t-1)+\nu t}dt+\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y(\cosh t-1)-\nu t}dt\Big).

We will give lower bound estimates for the above two integrals respectively. It is straightforward that

(5.58) ∫0∞e−y⁡(cosh⁡t−1)+ν​t​𝑑t≥∫01e−y⁡(cosh⁡t−1)+ν​t​𝑑t=∫01e−y⋅cosh⁡(θt)​t22+ν​t​𝑑t\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y(\cosh t-1)+\nu t}dt\geq\int_{0}^{1}e^{-y(\cosh t-1)+\nu t}dt=\int_{0}^{1}e^{-\frac{y\cdot\cosh(\theta_{t})t^{2}}{2}+\nu t}dt

for some 0≤θt≤10\leq\theta_{t}\leq 1, which implies that

(5.59) ∫0∞e−y⁡(cosh⁡t−1)+ν​t​𝑑t≥∫01e−2​y​t2+ν​t​𝑑t.\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y(\cosh t-1)+\nu t}dt\geq\int_{0}^{1}e^{-2yt^{2}+\nu t}dt.

The calculations in the last step imply that for y≥1y\geq 1,

(5.60) C−1​(ν)y≤∫01e−2​y​t2+ν​t≤C⁡(ν)y.\frac{C^{-1}(\nu)}{\sqrt{y}}\leq\int_{0}^{1}e^{-2yt^{2}+\nu t}\leq\frac{C(\nu)}{\sqrt{y}}.

Therefore,

(5.61) ∫01e−y⁡(cosh⁡t−1)+ν​t​𝑑t≥C−1​(ν)y.\int_{0}^{1}e^{-y(\cosh t-1)+\nu t}dt\geq\frac{C^{-1}(\nu)}{\sqrt{y}}.

By the same calculations,

(5.62) ∫01e−y⁡(cosh⁡t−1)−ν​t​𝑑t≥C−1​(ν)y.\int_{0}^{1}e^{-y(\cosh t-1)-\nu t}dt\geq\frac{C^{-1}(\nu)}{\sqrt{y}}.

This completes the proof of (5.47).

To see (5.48) we first assume y≥1y\geq 1. We use the integral representation

(5.63) Iν​(y)=1π​∫0πey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ−sin⁡(ν​π)π​∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t−ν​t​𝑑t.I_{\nu}(y)=\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta-\frac{\sin(\nu\pi)}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t-\nu t}dt.

To estimate the second term, we use the integral estimate

(5.64) ∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t−ν​t​𝑑t≤e−y​∫0∞e−y​t22−ν​t​𝑑t≤C⁡(ν)⋅e−yy.\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t-\nu t}dt\leq e^{-y}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-\frac{yt^{2}}{2}-\nu t}dt\leq C(\nu)\cdot\frac{e^{-y}}{\sqrt{y}}.

Next, we estimate the first term of Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y). Since for every θ∈[0,π3]\theta\in[0,\frac{\pi}{3}],

(5.65) cos⁡θ≤1−θ22+θ424≤1−θ24,\cos\theta\leq 1-\frac{\theta^{2}}{2}+\frac{\theta^{4}}{24}\leq 1-\frac{\theta^{2}}{4},

then

(5.66) |1π​∫0πey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ|\displaystyle\Big|\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta\Big| ≤\displaystyle\leq 1π​∫0π3ey​cos⁡θ​𝑑θ+1π​∫π3πey​cos⁡θ​𝑑θ\displaystyle\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\frac{\pi}{3}}e^{y\cos\theta}d\theta+\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{\frac{\pi}{3}}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}d\theta

Estimating the right hand side separately, we get

|1π​∫0πey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ|\displaystyle\Big|\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta\Big| ≤\displaystyle\leq eyπ​∫0π3e−y⋅θ24​𝑑θ+2​ey23≤2​eyπ⋅y+2​ey23≤10​eyy.\displaystyle\frac{e^{y}}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\frac{\pi}{3}}e^{-\frac{y\cdot\theta^{2}}{4}}d\theta+\frac{2e^{\frac{y}{2}}}{3}\leq\frac{2e^{y}}{\sqrt{\pi}\cdot\sqrt{y}}+\frac{2e^{\frac{y}{2}}}{3}\leq\frac{10e^{y}}{\sqrt{y}}.

Therefore,

(5.67) Iν​(y)≤10​eyy+C⁡(ν)⋅e−yy≤C⁡(ν)⋅eyy.I_{\nu}(y)\leq\frac{10e^{y}}{\sqrt{y}}+\frac{C(\nu)\cdot e^{-y}}{\sqrt{y}}\leq\frac{C(\nu)\cdot e^{y}}{\sqrt{y}}.

Now we assume y∈(0,1]y\in(0,1]. Since IνI_{\nu} is smooth, we only need to analyze the behavior of Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) as y→0y\to 0. By the definition of Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) we see if ν≥0\nu\geq 0 or ν\nu is a negative integer, limy→0Iν​(y)=0\lim\limits_{y\rightarrow 0}I_{\nu}(y)=0. For any ν<0\nu<0, we have

(5.68) limy→0Iν​(y)/(y2)νΓ⁡(ν+1)=1.\lim\limits_{y\to 0}I_{\nu}(y)\Big/\frac{(\frac{y}{2})^{\nu}}{\Gamma(\nu+1)}=1.

Therefore, for any y∈(0,1]y\in(0,1],

(5.69) Iν​(y)≤C⁡(ν)⋅yν.I_{\nu}(y)\leq C(\nu)\cdot y^{\nu}.

Now we prove Item (2). First we observe that by the definition of IνI_{\nu} using power series, when ν∈(−1,0)\nu\in(-1,0), Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) is positive for all y∈(0,∞)y\in(0,\infty). So the lower bound of IνI_{\nu} for y∈(0,1]y\in(0,1] follows just as before. Now we assume y≥1y\geq 1. To get the lower bound on IνI_{\nu}, it suffices to get the lower bound on the first term of (5.63). Suppose ν≠0\nu\neq 0, denote ην=min⁡(π,π3​|ν|)\eta_{\nu}=\min(\pi,\frac{\pi}{3|\nu|}), then we divide the integral into two parts

(5.70) ∫0πey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ=∫0ηνey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ+∫ηνπey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ.\int_{0}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta=\int_{0}^{\eta_{\nu}}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta+\int_{\eta_{\nu}}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta.

Since cos⁡θ≥1−θ22\cos\theta\geq 1-\frac{\theta^{2}}{2} we get

(5.71) ∫0ηνey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ≥12​ey​∫0ηνe−θ22​y​𝑑θ≥C⁡(ν)​eyy,\int_{0}^{\eta_{\nu}}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta\geq\frac{1}{2}e^{y}\int_{0}^{\eta_{\nu}}e^{-\frac{\theta^{2}}{2}y}d\theta\geq C(\nu)\frac{e^{y}}{\sqrt{y}},

and for the second term we have

(5.72) |∫ηνπey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ|≤∫ηνπey​cos⁡θ​𝑑θ≤(π−ην)​ecos⁡(ην)​y.\Big|\int_{\eta_{\nu}}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta\Big|\leq\int_{\eta_{\nu}}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}d\theta\leq(\pi-\eta_{\nu})e^{\cos(\eta_{\nu})y}.

So we get

(5.73) Iν​(y)≥C−1​(ν)​eyy.I_{\nu}(y)\geq C^{-1}(\nu)\frac{e^{y}}{\sqrt{y}}.

For ν=0\nu=0 the argument is similar. This completes the proof of Item (1).

∎

Converting the above back to 𝒢k\mathcal{G}_{k} and 𝒟k\mathcal{D}_{k}, we obtain

[053V]
Corollary 5.5.1.

There is a dimensional constant C⁡(n)>0C(n)>0 such that z≥2−2n​n1n​λ¯−1nz\geq 2^{-\frac{2}{n}}n^{\frac{1}{n}}\underline{\lambda}^{-\frac{1}{n}}, we have

(5.74) C−1​(n)λk14⋅e−2λkn⋅zn2zn−24\displaystyle\frac{C^{-1}(n)}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot\frac{e^{-2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{z^{\frac{n-2}{4}}} ≤𝒟k​(z)≤C⁡(n)λk14⋅e−2λkn⋅zn2zn−24,\displaystyle\leq\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)\leq\frac{C(n)}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot\frac{e^{-2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{z^{\frac{n-2}{4}}},
(5.75) C−1​(n)λk14⋅e2​λkn⋅zn2zn−24\displaystyle\frac{C^{-1}(n)}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot\frac{e^{2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{z^{\frac{n-2}{4}}} ≤𝒢k​(z)≤C⁡(n)λk14⋅e2​λkn⋅zn2zn−24.\displaystyle\leq\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)\leq\frac{C(n)}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot\frac{e^{2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{z^{\frac{n-2}{4}}}.
[053W]

5.3. The case jk≠0j_{k}\neq 0: uniform estimates and asymptotics

In this subsection, we consider the case jk≠0j_{k}\neq 0 of the homogeneous equation

(5.76) d2​uk​(z)d​z2−(jk2​n24⋅zn+n​λk)​zn−2​uk​(z)=0.z≥1,\frac{d^{2}u_{k}(z)}{dz^{2}}-(\frac{j_{k}^{2}n^{2}}{4}\cdot z^{n}+n\lambda_{k})z^{n-2}u_{k}(z)=0.\ z\geq 1,

Under the change of variables given by (5.21) and (5.25), the above equation is transformed into the confluent hypergeometric equation,

(5.77) y⋅d2​𝒥​(y)d​y2+(α−y)⋅d​𝒥​(y)dy−β⋅𝒥⁡(y)=0,y<0,y\cdot\frac{d^{2}\mathcal{J}(y)}{dy^{2}}+(\fa-y)\cdot\frac{d\mathcal{J}(y)}{dy}-\fb\cdot\mathcal{J}(y)=0,\ y<0,

where

(5.78) {α=1−1nβ=12​(1−1n)−λkjk⋅n.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\fa=1-\frac{1}{n}\\ \fb=\frac{1}{2}(1-\frac{1}{n})-\frac{\lambda_{k}}{j_{k}\cdot n}.\end{cases}

Since we have shown in Section 5.1 that λk≥jk​(n−1)2\lambda_{k}\geq\frac{j_{k}(n-1)}{2}, we have that

(5.79) β≤0​andα−β≥1−1n>0.\beta\leq 0\ \text{and}\ \ \alpha-\beta\geq 1-\frac{1}{n}>0.

According to the discussion in Appendix A, in our case y<0y<0, the confluent hypergeometric equation (5.77) has two linearly independent solutions

(5.80) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≡∑k=0∞(β)k(α)k⋅ykk!\Ku(\beta,\alpha,y)\equiv\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(\beta)_{k}}{(\alpha)_{k}}\cdot\frac{y^{k}}{k!}

and

(5.81) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)≡eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞eyt​tα−β−1​(1+t)β−1​dt.\Tri(\beta,\alpha,y)\equiv\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{yt}t^{\fa-\fb-1}(1+t)^{\fb-1}dt.

By Item (3) of Lemma A.3, as y→−∞y\to-\infty, Ψ♭⁡(y)\Tri(y) is a decaying solution to (5.77) for every α>β\alpha>\beta, while Lemma A.5 shows that, in the case β<0\beta<0, the solution Φ♯⁡(y)\Ku(y) is growing of certain polynomial rate as y→−∞y\to-\infty. These then yield two linearly independent solutions to the homogeneous equation (5.76),

(5.82) {𝒢k​(z)=ejk​zn2⋅Φ♯⁡(β,α,−jk​zn),𝒟k​(z)=ejk​zn2⋅Ψ♭⁡(β,α,−jk​zn).\begin{cases}\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)=e^{\frac{j_{k}z^{n}}{2}}\cdot\Ku(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n}),\\ \mathcal{D}_{k}(z)=e^{\frac{j_{k}z^{n}}{2}}\cdot\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n}).\end{cases}

First we can compute the Wronskian

[053X]
Proposition 5.6.

For every k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, the Wronskian of 𝒢k​(z)\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) and 𝒟k​(z)\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) is a constant given by

(5.83) 𝒲⁡(𝒢k​(z),𝒟k​(z))=Γ⁡(α−1)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅jk1n.\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z))=\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot j_{k}^{\frac{1}{n}}.
[053Y]
Proof.

Since 𝒢k​(z)\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) and 𝒟k​(z)\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) solve the homogeneous equation

(5.84) d2​uk​(z)d​z2−(jk2​n24⋅zn+n​λk)​zn−2​uk​(z)=0\frac{d^{2}u_{k}(z)}{dz^{2}}-(\frac{j_{k}^{2}n^{2}}{4}\cdot z^{n}+n\lambda_{k})z^{n-2}u_{k}(z)=0

which misses the first order term. Immediately, for all z≥0z\geq 0,

(5.85) dd​z​𝒲​(𝒢k​(z),𝒟k​(z))=0,\frac{d}{dz}\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z))=0,

which implies that the Wronskian 𝒲⁡(𝒢k​(z),𝒟k​(z))\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)) is a constant. So it suffices to calculate it at z=0z=0. By the definition of the Wronskian,

𝒲⁡(𝒢k​(z),𝒟k​(z))=\displaystyle\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z))= ejk​zn⋅(Φ♯⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)⋅ddz​Ψ♭⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)CLOSE\displaystyle e^{j_{k}z^{n}}\cdot\Big(\Ku(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n})\cdot\frac{d}{dz}\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n})
(5.86) −dd​zΦ♯(β,α,−jkzn)⋅Ψ♭(β,α,−jkzn)).\displaystyle-\frac{d}{dz}\Ku(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n})\cdot\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n})\Big).

To calculate dd​z​Ψ♭⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)\frac{d}{dz}\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n}), we will apply Kummer’s transformation law to relate Ψ♭\Tri and Φ♯\Ku, that is,

(5.87) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)\displaystyle\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-j_{k}z^{n})
=\displaystyle= e−jk​zn⋅𝒰⁡(α−β,α,jk​zn)\displaystyle e^{-{j_{k}}z^{n}}\cdot\mathcal{U}(\alpha-\beta,\alpha,{j_{k}}z^{n})
=\displaystyle= e−jk​zn⋅(Γ⁡(1−α)Γ⁡(1−β)⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,jk​zn)+Γ⁡(α−1)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(jk​zn)1−α​Φ♯⁡(1−β,2−α,jk​zn))\displaystyle e^{-{j_{k}}z^{n}}\cdot\Big(\frac{\Gamma(1-\alpha)}{\Gamma(1-\beta)}\cdot\Ku(\alpha-\beta,\alpha,{j_{k}}z^{n})+\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot({j_{k}}z^{n})^{1-\alpha}\Ku(1-\beta,2-\alpha,{j_{k}}z^{n})\Big)
=\displaystyle= e−jk​zn⋅(Γ⁡(1−α)Γ⁡(1−β)⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,jk​zn)+Γ⁡(α−1)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅jk1n​z⋅Φ♯⁡(1−β,2−α,jk​zn))\displaystyle e^{-{j_{k}}z^{n}}\cdot\Big(\frac{\Gamma(1-\alpha)}{\Gamma(1-\beta)}\cdot\Ku(\alpha-\beta,\alpha,{j_{k}}z^{n})+\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot{j_{k}}^{\frac{1}{n}}z\cdot\Ku(1-\beta,2-\alpha,{j_{k}}z^{n})\Big)
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(1−α)Γ⁡(1−β)⋅Φ♯⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)+Γ⁡(α−1)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅jk1n​z⋅Φ♯⁡(1−α+β,2−α,−jk​zn).\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(1-\alpha)}{\Gamma(1-\beta)}\cdot\Ku(\beta,\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})+\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot{j_{k}}^{\frac{1}{n}}z\cdot\Ku(1-\alpha+\beta,2-\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n}).

So it follows that

(5.88) dd​z​Ψ♭⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)\displaystyle\frac{d}{dz}\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(1−α)Γ⁡(1−β)⋅dd​z​Φ♯⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)+Γ⁡(α−1)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅jk1n⋅(Φ♯⁡(1−α+β,2−α,−jk​zn)CLOSE\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(1-\alpha)}{\Gamma(1-\beta)}\cdot\frac{d}{dz}\Ku(\beta,\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})+\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot{j_{k}}^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot\Big(\Ku(1-\alpha+\beta,2-\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})
+\displaystyle+ OPENz⋅dd​z​Φ♯⁡(1−α+β,2−α,−jk​zn)).\displaystyle z\cdot\frac{d}{dz}\Ku(1-\alpha+\beta,2-\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})\Big).

Since n≥2n\geq 2, it directly follows from the definition of Φ♯\Ku that

(5.89) dd​z|z=0​Φ♯⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)=0,\displaystyle\frac{d}{dz}\Big|_{z=0}\Ku(\beta,\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})=0,
(5.90) dd​z|z=0​Φ♯⁡(1−α+β,2−α,−jk​zn)=0.\displaystyle\frac{d}{dz}\Big|_{z=0}\Ku(1-\alpha+\beta,2-\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})=0.

Therefore,

(5.91) dd​z|z=0​Ψ♭⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)\displaystyle\frac{d}{dz}\Big|_{z=0}\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n}) =\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α−1)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅jk1n⋅Φ♯⁡(1−α+β,2−α,0)\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot{j_{k}}^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot\Ku(1-\alpha+\beta,2-\alpha,0)
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α−1)⋅jk1nΓ⁡(α−β).\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)\cdot{j_{k}}^{\frac{1}{n}}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}.

Now evaluate (5.86) at z=0z=0, we have

(5.92) 𝒲⁡(𝒢k,𝒟k)​(z)=𝒲⁡(𝒢k,𝒟k)​(0)=dd​z|z=0​Ψ♭⁡(β,α,−jk​zn)=Γ⁡(α−1)⋅jk1nΓ⁡(α−β).\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k},\mathcal{D}_{k})(z)=\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k},\mathcal{D}_{k})(0)=\frac{d}{dz}\Big|_{z=0}\Tri(\beta,\alpha,-{j_{k}}z^{n})=\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-1)\cdot{j_{k}}^{\frac{1}{n}}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}.

∎

Applying Lemma A.3 and Lemma A.5, immediately we have the following asymptotics for the solutions 𝒢k​(z)\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) and 𝒟k​(z)\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) for fixed kk.

[053Z]
Lemma 5.7.

For each fixed kk, as z→+∞z\to+\infty, we have

(5.93) 𝒢k​(z)\displaystyle\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) ∼Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(jk​zn)−β⋅ejk​zn2,\displaystyle\sim\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot(j_{k}z^{n})^{-\beta}\cdot e^{\frac{j_{k}z^{n}}{2}},
(5.94) 𝒟k​(z)\displaystyle\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) ∼(jk​zn)β−α⋅e−jk​zn2.\displaystyle\sim(j_{k}z^{n})^{\beta-\alpha}\cdot e^{-\frac{j_{k}z^{n}}{2}}.

Again we need to derive uniform estimates and asymptotic behavior for Φ♯\Ku and Ψ♭\Tri. The idea is to first estimate them in terms of certain integrals and then apply Laplace’s method. To start with, we need some preliminary calculations for Φ♯\Ku and Ψ♭\Tri.

By definition,

(5.95) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Tri(\fb,\fa,y) =\displaystyle= eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞ey​t+(α−β−1)​log⁡t+(β−1)​log⁡(t+1)​𝑑t\displaystyle\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{yt+(\alpha-\beta-1)\log t+(\beta-1)\log(t+1)}dt
=\displaystyle= eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞ey​t+(α−β−1)​log⁡tt+1⋅1(1+t)1+1n​𝑑t.\displaystyle\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{yt+(\alpha-\beta-1)\log\frac{t}{t+1}}\cdot\frac{1}{(1+t)^{1+\frac{1}{n}}}dt.

For simplicity, we denote

(5.96) F⁡(t)≡y​t+(α−β−1)​log⁡tt+1,F(t)\equiv yt+(\fa-\fb-1)\log\frac{t}{t+1},

then

(5.97) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)=eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞eF⁡(t)⋅1(1+t)1+1n​dt.\Tri(\fb,\fa,y)=\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}\cdot\frac{1}{(1+t)^{1+\frac{1}{n}}}dt.

Now we give both upper and lower bounds for Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) by simpler exponential integrals.

[0540]
Lemma 5.8.

Let y≤−1y\leq-1, then following holds,

(5.98) Cn−1⋅ey​(−y)1−2​α4Γ⁡(α−β)⋅∫1−y∞eG⁡(u)​𝑑u≤Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≤Cn⋅ey​(−y)1−2​α4Γ⁡(α−β)⋅∫0∞eG⁡(u)​du,C_{n}^{-1}\cdot\frac{e^{y}(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot\int_{\frac{1}{\sqrt{-y}}}^{\infty}e^{G(u)}du\leq\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\leq C_{n}\cdot\frac{e^{y}(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{G(u)}du,

where

(5.99) G⁡(u)≡−u2+2​−y​u+(α−2​β−12)​log⁡u.G(u)\equiv-u^{2}+2\sqrt{-y}u+(\alpha-2\beta-\frac{1}{2})\log u.
[0541]
Proof.

To prove this estimate, we need the following integral representation formula for Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y),

(5.100) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)=Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅ey​(−y)1−α2⋅∫0∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−yt)​dt.\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)=\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot e^{y}(-y)^{\frac{1-\fa}{2}}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt.

The proof is included in Lemma A.2 of Appendix A.

The key point in the proof of (5.98) is to apply the estimate of Iα−1I_{\alpha-1} in Proposition 5.5. By definition, α=1−1n\alpha=1-\frac{1}{n} and hence α−1=−1n≥−12\alpha-1=-\frac{1}{n}\geq-\frac{1}{2}. Applying the upper bound estimate of Iα−1I_{\alpha-1} in (5.48) of Proposition 5.5,

(5.101) Iα−1​(2​−y​t)=I−1n​(2​−y​t)\displaystyle I_{\alpha-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})=I_{-\frac{1}{n}}(2\sqrt{-yt}) ≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅max⁡{(2​−y​t)−1n,(2​−y​t)−12⋅e2​−y​t}\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\max\Big\{(2\sqrt{-yt})^{-\frac{1}{n}},(2\sqrt{-yt})^{-\frac{1}{2}}\cdot e^{2\sqrt{-yt}}\Big\}
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅(−y​t)−14⋅e2​−y​t.\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot(-yt)^{-\frac{1}{4}}\cdot e^{2\sqrt{-yt}}.

Substituting the above in (5.100),

(5.102) ∫0∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−y​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt ≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅∫0∞e−t+2​−y​t⋅t2​α−34−β​𝑑t\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t+2\sqrt{-yt}}\cdot t^{\frac{2\alpha-3}{4}-\beta}dt
=\displaystyle= Cn⋅∫0∞e−t+2​−y​t+(2​α−34−β)​log⁡t​𝑑t\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t+2\sqrt{-yt}+(\frac{2\alpha-3}{4}-\beta)\log t}dt
=\displaystyle= Cn⋅∫0∞e−u2+2​−y​u+(α−2​β−12)​log⁡u​𝑑u.\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-u^{2}+2\sqrt{-y}u+(\alpha-2\beta-\frac{1}{2})\log u}du.

Therefore,

(5.103) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) ≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅ey​(−y)1−2​α4Γ⁡(α−β)⋅∫0∞e−u2+2​−y​u+(α−2​β−12)​log⁡u​𝑑u.\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\frac{e^{y}(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-u^{2}+2\sqrt{-y}u+(\alpha-2\beta-\frac{1}{2})\log u}du.

Next, Φ♯\Ku can be also bounded below in a similar way. In fact, we consider the integral domain t≥1−yt\geq\frac{1}{-y} with y≤−1y\leq-1, then

(5.104) Iα−1​(2​−y​t)≥Cn−1⋅e2​−y​t(−y​t)14,I_{\alpha-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})\geq C_{n}^{-1}\cdot\frac{e^{2\sqrt{-yt}}}{(-yt)^{\frac{1}{4}}},

and hence

∫0∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−y​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt ≥∫1−y∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−y​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\geq\int_{\frac{1}{-y}}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt
≥Cn−1⋅∫1−y∞e−t+2​−y​t+(2​α−34−β)​log⁡t​𝑑t\displaystyle\geq C_{n}^{-1}\cdot\int_{\frac{1}{-y}}^{\infty}e^{-t+2\sqrt{-yt}+(\frac{2\alpha-3}{4}-\beta)\log t}dt
(5.105) =Cn−1⋅∫1−y∞e−u2+2​−y​u+(α−2​β−12)​log⁡u​𝑑u.\displaystyle=C_{n}^{-1}\cdot\int_{\frac{1}{\sqrt{-y}}}^{\infty}e^{-u^{2}+2\sqrt{-y}u+(\alpha-2\beta-\frac{1}{2})\log u}du.

Therefore,

(5.106) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≥Cn−1⋅ey​(−y)1−2​α4Γ⁡(α−β)⋅∫1−y∞e−u2+2​−y​u+(α−2​β−12)​log⁡u​du.\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\geq C_{n}^{-1}\cdot\frac{e^{y}(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot\int_{\frac{1}{\sqrt{-y}}}^{\infty}e^{-u^{2}+2\sqrt{-y}u+(\alpha-2\beta-\frac{1}{2})\log u}du.

∎

Now we set up a few notations for convenience. Let

(5.107) Q≡α−β−1≥−1n,γn≡12+1n,Q\equiv\alpha-\beta-1\geq-\frac{1}{n},\ \gamma_{n}\equiv\frac{1}{2}+\frac{1}{n},

and recall the notations (5.96) and (5.99),

(5.108) F⁡(t)\displaystyle F(t) =y​t+Q​log⁡tt+1,\displaystyle=yt+Q\log\frac{t}{t+1},
(5.109) G⁡(u)\displaystyle G(u) =−u2+2​(−y)12⋅u+(2​Q+γn)⋅log⁡u.\displaystyle=-u^{2}+2(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot u+(2Q+\gamma_{n})\cdot\log u.

By direct calculation

(5.110) F′′​(t)\displaystyle F^{\prime\prime}(t) =Q⁡(−1t2+1(t+1)2),\displaystyle=Q(-\frac{1}{t^{2}}+\frac{1}{(t+1)^{2}}),
(5.111) G′′​(u)\displaystyle G^{\prime\prime}(u) =−2−2​Q+γnu.\displaystyle=-2-\frac{2Q+\gamma_{n}}{u}.

Notice that 2​Q+γn≥12−1n≥02Q+\gamma_{n}\geq\frac{1}{2}-\frac{1}{n}\geq 0. Therefore, G⁡(u)G(u) is strictly concave in ℝ+\mathbb{R}_{+}, and FF is strictly concave in ℝ\mathbb{R} if Q>0Q>0.

We will split our analysis in two different cases:

Case (A): Q≥1Q\geq 1.

Case (B): Q≤1Q\leq 1.

Our main focus is Case (A) which is more difficult. The upper bound estimates in Case (B) follows from elementary integral calculations (see Lemma 5.12).

Case (A)

Let t0>0t_{0}>0 be the unique critical point of F⁡(t)F(t) and let u0>0u_{0}>0 be the unique critical point of G⁡(u)G(u), then t0t_{0} and u0u_{0} satisfy the equations

(5.112) t02+t0+Qy=0,\displaystyle t_{0}^{2}+t_{0}+\frac{Q}{y}=0,
(5.113) u02−(−y)12⋅u0−2​Q+γn2=0.\displaystyle u_{0}^{2}-(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot u_{0}-\frac{2Q+\gamma_{n}}{2}=0.

Immediately we have

(5.114) t0\displaystyle t_{0} =−1+1+4​Q−y2,\displaystyle=\frac{-1+\sqrt{1+\frac{4Q}{-y}}}{2},
(5.115) u0\displaystyle u_{0} =(−y)122⋅(1+1+4​Q−y+2​γn−y).\displaystyle=\frac{(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}}{2}\cdot\Big(1+\sqrt{1+\frac{4Q}{-y}+\frac{2\gamma_{n}}{-y}}\Big).

Now prove the following effective estimates on Φ♯\Ku and Ψ♭\Tri. The difference from Lemma 5.7 is here the estimates holds uniformly for all β≤0\beta\leq 0 (recall α\alpha is the fixed number 1−1n1-\frac{1}{n}).

[0542]
Proposition 5.9.

There exists some dimensional constant Cn>0C_{n}>0 such that for every y≤−1y\leq-1, the following estimates hold:

(5.116) Cn−1⋅Q−14−12​n⋅(−y)−1⋅ey+F⁡(t0)Γ⁡(Q+1)\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot Q^{-\frac{1}{4}-\frac{1}{2n}}\cdot\frac{(-y)^{-1}\cdot e^{y+F(t_{0})}}{\Gamma(Q+1)} ≤Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)≤Cn⋅Q14⋅ey+F⁡(t0)Γ⁡(Q+1),\displaystyle\leq\Tri(\beta,\alpha,y)\leq C_{n}\cdot Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot\frac{e^{y+F(t_{0})}}{\Gamma(Q+1)},
(5.117) Cn−1⋅Q−14⋅(−y)1−2​α4⋅ey+G⁡(u0)Γ⁡(Q+1)\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot Q^{-\frac{1}{4}}\cdot\frac{(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}\cdot e^{y+G(u_{0})}}{\Gamma(Q+1)} ≤Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≤Cn⋅(−y)1−2​α4⋅ey+G⁡(u0)Γ⁡(Q+1).\displaystyle\leq\Ku(\beta,\alpha,y)\leq C_{n}\cdot\frac{(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}\cdot e^{y+G(u_{0})}}{\Gamma(Q+1)}.
[0543]
Proof.

Our main strategy is to apply Laplace’s method. The basic idea is that the above exponential integrals are concentrated at the critical values t0t_{0} and u0u_{0}.

First, we prove the uniform estimate for Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\Tri(\fb,\fa,y). By (5.97),

(5.118) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)≤eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞eF⁡(t)​dt.\Tri(\fb,\fa,y)\leq\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}dt.

Clearly, the upper bound of Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\Tri(\fb,\fa,y) follows from the upper bound estimate of ∫0∞eF⁡(t)​𝑑t\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}dt. Write

(5.119) ∫0∞eF⁡(t)​𝑑t=∫02​t0eF⁡(t)​𝑑t+∫2​t0∞eF⁡(t)​𝑑t.\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}dt=\int_{0}^{2t_{0}}e^{F(t)}dt+\int_{2t_{0}}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}dt.

We will estimate the two terms separately.

To estimate the first term in (5.119), we make a change of variable

(5.120) t=t0⋅(1+ξ),ξ∈(−1,1),t=t_{0}\cdot(1+\xi),\ \xi\in(-1,1),

then Taylor’s theorem gives that

(5.121) F⁡(t)−F⁡(t0)\displaystyle F(t)-F(t_{0}) =\displaystyle= F⁡(t0​(1+ξ))−F⁡(t0)\displaystyle F(t_{0}(1+\xi))-F(t_{0})
=\displaystyle= F′​(t0)⋅t0⋅ξ+F′′​(θ)2⋅t02⋅ξ2\displaystyle F^{\prime}(t_{0})\cdot t_{0}\cdot\xi+\frac{F^{\prime\prime}(\theta)}{2}\cdot t_{0}^{2}\cdot\xi^{2}
=\displaystyle= F′′​(θ)2⋅t02⋅ξ2,\displaystyle\frac{F^{\prime\prime}(\theta)}{2}\cdot t_{0}^{2}\cdot\xi^{2},

where θ\theta is between tt and t0t_{0}. Now we need to estimate the quadratic error term. It is straightforward calculation that

(5.122) F′′′​(t)\displaystyle F^{\prime\prime\prime}(t) =2​(Qt3−Q(t+1)3)>0,\displaystyle=2(\frac{Q}{t^{3}}-\frac{Q}{(t+1)^{3}})>0,

then F′′​(t)F^{\prime\prime}(t) is increasing in tt. Since θ\theta is between t0t_{0} and t∈[0,2​t0]t\in[0,2t_{0}], the above monotonicity of F′′F^{\prime\prime} implies F′′​(θ)≤F′′​(2​t0)<0F^{\prime\prime}(\theta)\leq F^{\prime\prime}(2t_{0})<0. So the first term of (5.119) becomes

(5.123) ∫02​t0eF⁡(t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{2t_{0}}e^{F(t)}dt =\displaystyle= eF⁡(t0)​∫02​t0eF⁡(t)−F⁡(t0)​𝑑t\displaystyle e^{F(t_{0})}\int_{0}^{2t_{0}}e^{F(t)-F(t_{0})}dt
≤\displaystyle\leq eF⁡(t0)⋅t0⋅∫−11eF′′​(2​t0)2⋅t02⋅ξ2​𝑑ξ\displaystyle e^{F(t_{0})}\cdot t_{0}\cdot\int_{-1}^{1}e^{\frac{F^{\prime\prime}(2t_{0})}{2}\cdot t_{0}^{2}\cdot\xi^{2}}d\xi

By direct computations, F′′(2t0)=−(4​t0+1)4​t02​(2​t0+1)2⋅QF^{\prime\prime}(2t_{0})=-\frac{(4t_{0}+1)}{4t_{0}^{2}(2t_{0}+1)^{2}}\cdot Q. So we have,

(5.124) ∫02​t0eF⁡(t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\int_{0}^{2t_{0}}e^{F(t)}dt ≤\displaystyle\leq eF⁡(t0)⋅t0⋅∫−11e−4​t0+18​(2​t0+1)2⋅Q⋅ξ2dξ\displaystyle e^{F(t_{0})}\cdot t_{0}\cdot\int_{-1}^{1}e^{-\frac{4t_{0}+1}{8(2t_{0}+1)^{2}}\cdot Q\cdot\xi^{2}}d\xi
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅t0​(2​t0+1)4​t0+1⋅Q⋅eF⁡(t0)\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\frac{t_{0}(2t_{0}+1)}{\sqrt{4t_{0}+1}\cdot\sqrt{Q}}\cdot e^{F(t_{0})}
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅Q14⋅eF⁡(t0),\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot e^{F(t_{0})},

where we used that t0≤Cn⋅Q1/2t_{0}\leq C_{n}\cdot Q^{1/2} (since y≤−1y\leq-1 and Q≥1Q\geq 1). Immediately, we have

(5.125) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)≤Cn⋅Q14⋅ey+F⁡(t0)Γ⁡(α−β).\Tri(\beta,\alpha,y)\leq C_{n}\cdot Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot\frac{e^{y+F(t_{0})}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}.

Next, we estimate the second term in (5.119). Since we have proved F′′​(t)<0F^{\prime\prime}(t)<0, so this implies that F′​(t)F^{\prime}(t) is decreasing and hence F′​(t)≤F′​(2​t0)F^{\prime}(t)\leq F^{\prime}(2t_{0}) for any t≥2​t0t\geq 2t_{0}. Now Taylor’s theorem gives that

(5.126) F⁡(t)≤F⁡(2​t0)+F′​(2​t0)⋅(t−2​t0),F(t)\leq F(2t_{0})+F^{\prime}(2t_{0})\cdot(t-2t_{0}),

which implies that

(5.127) ∫2​t0∞eF⁡(t)​𝑑t≤eF⁡(2​t0)​∫2​t0∞eF′​(2​t0)⋅(t−2​t0)​𝑑t=eF⁡(2​t0)−F′​(2​t0).\int_{2t_{0}}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}dt\leq e^{F(2t_{0})}\int_{2t_{0}}^{\infty}e^{F^{\prime}(2t_{0})\cdot(t-2t_{0})}dt=\frac{e^{F(2t_{0})}}{-F^{\prime}(2t_{0})}.

One can check that F′​(2​t0)=y⁡(3​t0+1)2​(2​t0+1)<0F^{\prime}(2t_{0})=\frac{y(3t_{0}+1)}{2(2t_{0}+1)}<0 with 0<t0<+∞0<t_{0}<+\infty. Since F′​(t)<0F^{\prime}(t)<0 for all t>t0t>t_{0}, so F⁡(2​t0)≤F⁡(t0)F(2t_{0})\leq F(t_{0}) and hence for y≤−1y\leq-1 we have

(5.128) ∫2​t0∞eF⁡(t)​𝑑t≤Cn​eF⁡(t0).\int_{2t_{0}}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}dt\leq C_{n}e^{F(t_{0})}.

Combining the above, we have

(5.129) ∫0∞eF⁡(t)​𝑑t≤Cn⋅Q14⋅eF⁡(t0).\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}dt\leq C_{n}\cdot Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot e^{F(t_{0})}.

Therefore,

(5.130) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Tri(\beta,\alpha,y) ≤Cn⋅Q14⋅ey+F⁡(t0)Γ⁡(α−β).\displaystyle\leq C_{n}\cdot Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot\frac{e^{y+F(t_{0})}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}.

The lower bound estimate for Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\Tri(\fb,\fa,y) also follows from Laplace’s method and we just sketch the computations.

Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Tri(\fb,\fa,y) =eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞eF⁡(t)⋅1(t+1)1+1n​𝑑t\displaystyle=\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{F(t)}\cdot\frac{1}{(t+1)^{1+\frac{1}{n}}}dt
≥eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫t0​(y)2​t0​(y)eF⁡(t)⋅1(t+1)1+1n​𝑑t\displaystyle\geq\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\int_{t_{0}(y)}^{2t_{0}(y)}e^{F(t)}\cdot\frac{1}{(t+1)^{1+\frac{1}{n}}}dt
(5.131) ≥eyΓ⁡(α−β)⋅(1+2​t0)1+1n​∫t0​(y)2​t0​(y)eF⁡(t)​𝑑t.\displaystyle\geq\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)\cdot(1+2t_{0})^{1+\frac{1}{n}}}\int_{t_{0}(y)}^{2t_{0}(y)}e^{F(t)}dt.

By the concavity of F⁡(t)F(t) and the monotonicity of F′′​(t)F^{\prime\prime}(t) in the domain t0≤t≤2​t0t_{0}\leq t\leq 2t_{0}, we have

(5.132) ∫t0​(y)2​t0​(y)eF⁡(t)​𝑑t≥eF⁡(t0)​∫t0​(y)2​t0​(y)eF′′​(t0)2​(t−t0)2​𝑑t≥Cn⋅eF⁡(t0)​t0​(t0+1)2​t0+1⋅Q\int_{t_{0}(y)}^{2t_{0}(y)}e^{F(t)}dt\geq e^{F(t_{0})}\int_{t_{0}(y)}^{2t_{0}(y)}e^{\frac{F^{\prime\prime}(t_{0})}{2}(t-t_{0})^{2}}dt\geq C_{n}\cdot e^{F(t_{0})}\frac{t_{0}(t_{0}+1)}{\sqrt{2t_{0}+1}\cdot\sqrt{Q}}

It is elementary to see that

(5.133) Cn​Q12​(−y)−1≤t0≤Cn⋅Q12C_{n}Q^{\frac{1}{2}}(-y)^{-1}\leq t_{0}\leq C_{n}\cdot{Q^{\frac{1}{2}}}

Therefore,

(5.134) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)≥Cn⋅Q−14−12​n⋅ey⋅(−y)−1Γ⁡(α−β)⋅eF⁡(t0).\Tri(\fb,\fa,y)\geq C_{n}\cdot Q^{-\frac{1}{4}-\frac{1}{2n}}\cdot\frac{e^{y}\cdot(-y)^{-1}}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot e^{F(t_{0})}.

The uniform estimate for Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) stated in (5.117) can be proved in the same way. One just needs to apply Laplace’s method to the integral estimate formula in Lemma 5.8. We can eventually obtain

(5.135) Cn−1⋅Q−14⋅eG⁡(u0)≤∫0∞eG⁡(u)​𝑑u≤Cn⋅eG⁡(u0).C_{n}^{-1}\cdot Q^{-\frac{1}{4}}\cdot e^{G(u_{0})}\leq\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{G(u)}du\leq C_{n}\cdot e^{G(u_{0})}.

We omit the computations here.

∎

Converting into the variables zz, we obtain

[0544]
Corollary 5.9.1.

There exists Cn>0C_{n}>0 such that for all z≥1z\geq 1, we have

(5.136) Cn−1⋅Q−14−12​nΓ⁡(Q+1)⋅e−jk⋅zn2+F​(t0​(z))⋅(jk​zn)−1\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot\frac{Q^{-\frac{1}{4}-\frac{1}{2n}}}{\Gamma(Q+1)}\cdot e^{-\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}+F(t_{0}(z))}\cdot(j_{k}z^{n})^{-1} ≤𝒟k​(z)≤Cn⋅Q14Γ⁡(Q+1)⋅e−jk⋅zn2+F​(t0​(z)),\displaystyle\leq\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)\leq C_{n}\cdot\frac{Q^{\frac{1}{4}}}{\Gamma(Q+1)}\cdot e^{-\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}+F(t_{0}(z))},
(5.137) Cn−1⋅Q−14⋅(jk⋅zn)1−2​α4Γ⁡(Q+1)⋅e−jk⋅zn2+G​(u0​(z))\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot Q^{-\frac{1}{4}}\cdot\frac{(j_{k}\cdot z^{n})^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma(Q+1)}\cdot e^{-\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}+G(u_{0}(z))} ≤𝒢k​(z)≤Cn⋅(jk⋅zn)1−2​α4Γ⁡(Q+1)⋅e−jk⋅zn2+G​(u0​(z)),\displaystyle\leq\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)\leq C_{n}\cdot\frac{(j_{k}\cdot z^{n})^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma(Q+1)}\cdot e^{-\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}+G(u_{0}(z))},

where Q≡α−β−1≥1Q\equiv\alpha-\beta-1\geq 1.

The next Proposition essentially gives an estimate of the product of Φ♯\Ku and Ψ♭\Tri.

[0545]
Proposition 5.10.

There exists some dimensional constant Cn>0C_{n}>0 such that for any y≤−1y\leq-1, we have

(5.138) eF⁡(t0)+G⁡(u0)≤Cn​(−y)γn2​e−y​e−Q​QQ+γn2.e^{F(t_{0})+G(u_{0})}\leq C_{n}(-y)^{\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}e^{-y}e^{-Q}Q^{Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}.

In particular we have

(5.139) Ψ♭⋅Φ♯≤Cn⋅Γ⁡(α)Γ​(α−β)2(−y)1nQQe−Qey.\Tri\cdot\Ku\leq C_{n}\cdot\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)^{2}}(-y)^{\frac{1}{n}}Q^{Q}e^{-Q}e^{y}.
[0546]
Proof.

The calculation in the proof is purely elementary. The order estimate involving the parameter QQ will be used at crucial places for our later estimates, so we include the detailed proof. Plugging the critical points formulae (5.114) and (5.115) into the expression of FF and GG,

(5.140) F⁡(t0)+G⁡(u0)=y​t0+(−y)12​u0−2​Q+γn2+Q​log​t0t0+1+(2​Q+γn)​log​u0,F(t_{0})+G(u_{0})=yt_{0}+(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}u_{0}-\frac{2Q+\gamma_{n}}{2}+Q\log\frac{t_{0}}{t_{0}+1}+(2Q+\gamma_{n})\log u_{0},

where Q≡α−β−1Q\equiv\alpha-\beta-1 and γn≡12+1n\gamma_{n}\equiv\frac{1}{2}+\frac{1}{n} as before.

First, it is straightforward that

(5.141) y​t0+(−y)12​u0≤(−y)+γn2.yt_{0}+(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}u_{0}\leq(-y)+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}.

So this implies that

(5.142) eF⁡(t0)+G⁡(u0)\displaystyle e^{F(t_{0})+G(u_{0})} ≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅e−y⋅e−Q⋅(t01+t0)Q⋅u02​Q+γn\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot e^{-y}\cdot e^{-Q}\cdot\Big(\frac{t_{0}}{1+t_{0}}\Big)^{Q}\cdot u_{0}^{2Q+\gamma_{n}}
=\displaystyle= Cn⋅e−y⋅e−Q⋅(t02t0​(1+t0))Q⋅u02​Q+γn\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot e^{-y}\cdot e^{-Q}\cdot\Big(\frac{t_{0}^{2}}{t_{0}(1+t_{0})}\Big)^{Q}\cdot u_{0}^{2Q+\gamma_{n}}
=\displaystyle= Cn⋅e−y⋅u0γn⋅e−Q⋅(u0​t0)2​Q(Q−y)Q,\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot e^{-y}\cdot u_{0}^{\gamma_{n}}\cdot e^{-Q}\cdot\frac{(u_{0}t_{0})^{2Q}}{(\frac{Q}{-y})^{Q}},

where the last equality follows from (5.112).

Now we claim

(5.143) u0​t0≤(−y)−12⋅(Q+γn2).u_{0}t_{0}\leq(-y)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\cdot(Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}).

To prove this, we denote τ≡2​γn−y>0\tau\equiv\frac{2\gamma_{n}}{-y}>0 and Q^≡4​Q−y>0\widehat{Q}\equiv\frac{4Q}{-y}>0. Then using the critical point formulae of u0u_{0} and t0t_{0} given by (5.114) and (5.115), we obtain

(5.144) u0​t0\displaystyle u_{0}t_{0}
=\displaystyle= (−y)124⋅(1+1+Q^)⋅(−1+1+Q^+τ)\displaystyle\frac{(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}}{4}\cdot\Big(1+\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}}\Big)\cdot\Big(-1+\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}+\tau}\Big)
=\displaystyle= (−y)124⋅(−1+1+Q^⋅1+Q^+τ+1+Q^−1+Q^+τ)\displaystyle\frac{(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}}{4}\cdot\Big(-1+\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}}\cdot\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}+\tau}+\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}}-\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}+\tau}\Big)
≤\displaystyle\leq (−y)124⋅(−1+1+Q^+τ⋅1+Q^+τ+1+Q^+τ−1+Q^+τ)\displaystyle\frac{(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}}{4}\cdot\Big(-1+\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}+\tau}\cdot\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}+\tau}+\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}+\tau}-\sqrt{1+\widehat{Q}+\tau}\Big)
=\displaystyle= (−y)124⋅(Q^+τ)\displaystyle\frac{(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}}{4}\cdot(\widehat{Q}+\tau)
=\displaystyle= (−y)−12⋅(Q+γn2).\displaystyle(-y)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\cdot(Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}).

Then it follows that

(5.145) (u0​t0)2​Q(Q−y)Q≤(Q+γn2)2​QQQ=QQ⋅(1+γn2​Q)2​Q≤eγn⋅QQ.\frac{(u_{0}t_{0})^{2Q}}{(\frac{Q}{-y})^{Q}}\leq\frac{(Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2})^{2Q}}{Q^{Q}}=Q^{Q}\cdot(1+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2Q})^{2Q}\leq e^{\gamma_{n}}\cdot Q^{Q}.

Moreover, we notice that

(5.146) u0γn≤Cn⋅Qγn2⋅(−y)γn2.u_{0}^{\gamma_{n}}\leq C_{n}\cdot Q^{\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}\cdot(-y)^{\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}.

Therefore, combining all the above, we have

(5.147) eF⁡(t0)+G⁡(u0)\displaystyle e^{F(t_{0})+G(u_{0})} ≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅e−y⋅u0γn⋅e−Q⋅(u0​t0)2​Q(Q−y)Q\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot e^{-y}\cdot u_{0}^{\gamma_{n}}\cdot e^{-Q}\cdot\frac{(u_{0}t_{0})^{2Q}}{(\frac{Q}{-y})^{Q}}
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅(−y)γn2⋅e−y⋅e−Q⋅QQ+γn2.\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot(-y)^{\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}\cdot e^{-y}\cdot e^{-Q}\cdot Q^{Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}.

∎

In the next subsections, we will also need the following monotonicity formula to study the integral estimates for the above fundamental solutions 𝒢k\mathcal{G}_{k} and 𝒟k\mathcal{D}_{k}.

[0547]
Lemma 5.11.

Let

(5.148) F^​(z)\displaystyle\widehat{F}(z) ≡−j​zn2+F⁡(t0​(z)),\displaystyle\equiv-\frac{jz^{n}}{2}+F(t_{0}(z)),
(5.149) G^​(z)\displaystyle\widehat{G}(z) ≡−j​zn2+G⁡(u0​(z)),\displaystyle\equiv-\frac{jz^{n}}{2}+G(u_{0}(z)),

then for all η≥0\eta\geq 0, when z≥η2nz\geq\eta^{\frac{2}{n}}, F^​(z)+η⋅zn2\widehat{F}(z)+\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}} is decreasing and G^​(z)−η⋅zn2\widehat{G}(z)-\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}} is increasing.

[0548]
Proof.

Let y=−j​zny=-jz^{n}, then it is straightforward that

(5.150) d​F^​(y)d​y=12+t0​(y)+F′​(t0​(y))⋅d​t0​(y)d​y=12+t0​(y)=12​1+4​Q−y≥12.\displaystyle\frac{d\widehat{F}(y)}{dy}=\frac{1}{2}+t_{0}(y)+F^{\prime}(t_{0}(y))\cdot\frac{dt_{0}(y)}{dy}=\frac{1}{2}+t_{0}(y)=\frac{1}{2}\sqrt{1+\frac{4Q}{-y}}\geq\frac{1}{2}.

This implies that, as z≥η2nz\geq\eta^{\frac{2}{n}},

(5.151) d​(F^​(z)+η​zn2)d​z=d​F^​(y)d​y⋅(−nj⋅zn−1)+n⋅η2⋅zn2−1≤−n2⋅zn2−1(j⋅zn2−η)≤0.\displaystyle\frac{d(\widehat{F}(z)+\eta z^{\frac{n}{2}})}{dz}=\frac{d\widehat{F}(y)}{dy}\cdot(-nj\cdot z^{n-1})+\frac{n\cdot\eta}{2}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}-1}\leq-\frac{n}{2}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}-1}(j\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}-\eta)\leq 0.

By similar calculations, one can also obtain that G^​(z)−η⋅zn2\widehat{G}(z)-\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}} is increasing as z≥η2nz\geq\eta^{\frac{2}{n}}.

∎

Case (B): Now we consider the case when Q≤1Q\leq 1. As mentioned in the above, this case is easier.

[0549]
Lemma 5.12.

Let Q≤1Q\leq 1, then there is some dimensional constant Cn>0C_{n}>0 such that

(5.152) Cn−1⋅ey⋅(−y)β−α\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot e^{y}\cdot(-y)^{\beta-\alpha} ≤Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)≤ey⋅(−y)β−α,\displaystyle\leq\Tri(\fb,\fa,y)\leq e^{y}\cdot(-y)^{\beta-\alpha},
(5.153) Cn−1⋅(−y)−β\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot(-y)^{-\beta} ≤Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≤Cn⋅(−y)−β.\displaystyle\leq\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\leq C_{n}\cdot(-y)^{-\beta}.

for all y≤−1y\leq-1.

[054A]
Remark 5.12.1.

In the case Q≤1Q\leq 1, the estimate is optimal in the sense that it coincides with the asymptotic behavior of Ψ♭\Tri and Φ♯\Ku for fixed α\alpha and β\beta, as given in Lemma A.3 and Lemma A.5.

[054B]
Proof.

First, we prove (5.152). Both the upper bound and lower bound estimates can be proved in the similar way:

Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Tri(\beta,\alpha,y) =eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞ey​t​tα−β−1​(1+t)β−1​𝑑t\displaystyle=\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{yt}t^{\fa-\fb-1}(1+t)^{\fb-1}dt
≤eyΓ⁡(α−β)⋅∫0∞ey​t​tα−β−1​𝑑t\displaystyle\leq\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{yt}t^{\fa-\fb-1}dt
=ey⋅(−y)β−αΓ⁡(α−β)⋅∫0∞e−u​uα−β−1​𝑑u\displaystyle=\frac{e^{y}\cdot(-y)^{\beta-\alpha}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-u}u^{\fa-\fb-1}du
(5.154) =ey⋅(−y)β−α.\displaystyle=e^{y}\cdot(-y)^{\beta-\alpha}.

Similarly,

Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Tri(\fb,\fa,y) ≥eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫01ey​t​tα−β−1​(1+t)β−1​𝑑t\displaystyle\geq\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}e^{yt}t^{\fa-\fb-1}(1+t)^{\fb-1}dt
≥Cn⋅ey∫01ey​ttα−β−1dt\displaystyle\geq C_{n}\cdot e^{y}\int_{0}^{1}e^{yt}t^{\fa-\fb-1}dt
(5.155) ≥Cn⋅ey⋅(−y)β−α.\displaystyle\geq C_{n}\cdot e^{y}\cdot(-y)^{\fb-\fa}.

Next, we prove the upper bound estimate for Φ♯\Ku. Notice in the proof of Lemma 5.9 we do not need the condition Q≤1Q\leq 1 for the upper bound on Φ♯\Ku. So we have

(5.156) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≤Cn⋅Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(−y)1−2​α4⋅ey+G⁡(u0).\Ku(\beta,\alpha,y)\leq C_{n}\cdot\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}\cdot e^{y+G(u_{0})}.

To prove (5.153), we need an upper bound estimate for ey+G⁡(u0)e^{y+G(u_{0})}. This follows from elementary computations. In fact,

ey+G⁡(u0)=ey−u02+2​−y​u0⋅(u0)2​Q+γn≤Cn⋅ey−u02+2​−y​u0⋅(−y)Q+γn2.e^{y+G(u_{0})}=e^{y-u_{0}^{2}+2\sqrt{-y}u_{0}}\cdot(u_{0})^{2Q+\gamma_{n}}\\ \leq C_{n}\cdot e^{y-u_{0}^{2}+2\sqrt{-y}u_{0}}\cdot(-y)^{Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}.

Notice that u0u_{0} satisfies G′​(u0)=0G^{\prime}(u_{0})=0, i.e.,

(5.157) u02−−y⋅u0−2​Q+γn2=0,u_{0}^{2}-\sqrt{-y}\cdot u_{0}-\frac{2Q+\gamma_{n}}{2}=0,

so we have

(5.158) ey+G⁡(u0)≤Cn⋅ey+−y​u0⋅(−y)Q+γn2.e^{y+G(u_{0})}\leq C_{n}\cdot e^{y+\sqrt{-y}u_{0}}\cdot(-y)^{Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}.

By (5.115), it is straightforward that

(5.159) y+−y​u0=y2​(1−1+4​Q+2​γn−y)=2​Q+γn1+1+4​Q+2​γn−y∈[Cn−1,Cn],\displaystyle y+\sqrt{-y}u_{0}=\frac{y}{2}\Big(1-\sqrt{1+\frac{4Q+2\gamma_{n}}{-y}}\Big)=\frac{2Q+\gamma_{n}}{1+\sqrt{1+\frac{4Q+2\gamma_{n}}{-y}}}\in[C_{n}^{-1},C_{n}],

for some dimensional constant Cn>0C_{n}>0. Therefore,

(5.160) ey+G⁡(u0)≤Cn​(−y)Q+14+12​n,\displaystyle e^{y+G(u_{0})}\leq C_{n}(-y)^{Q+\frac{1}{4}+\frac{1}{2n}},

and hence

(5.161) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≤Cn​(−y)Q+1n=Cn​(−y)−β.\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\leq C_{n}(-y)^{Q+\frac{1}{n}}=C_{n}(-y)^{-\beta}.

This completes the proof. ∎

Converting into the variables zz we obtain

[054C]
Corollary 5.12.1.

There exists Cn>0C_{n}>0 such that for all z≥1z\geq 1, we have

(5.162) Cn−1⋅e−jk⋅zn2⋅(jk​zn)β−α\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot e^{-\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}}\cdot(j_{k}z^{n})^{\beta-\alpha} ≤𝒟k​(z)≤Cn⋅e−jk⋅zn2⋅(jk​zn)β−α,\displaystyle\leq\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)\leq C_{n}\cdot e^{-\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}}\cdot(j_{k}z^{n})^{\beta-\alpha},
(5.163) Cn−1⋅ejk⋅zn2⋅(jk​zn)−β\displaystyle C_{n}^{-1}\cdot e^{\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}}\cdot(j_{k}z^{n})^{-\beta} ≤𝒢k​(z)≤Cn⋅ejk⋅zn2⋅(jk​zn)−β.\displaystyle\leq\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)\leq C_{n}\cdot e^{\frac{j_{k}\cdot z^{n}}{2}}\cdot(j_{k}z^{n})^{-\beta}.

We end this subsection by making some remarks regarding the above estimates on Φ♯\Ku and Ψ♭\Tri. Notice that in the case Q≡α−β−1≤1Q\equiv\fa-\fb-1\leq 1 we applied Laplace’s method to turn the problem into estimates on exponential integrals. One may wonder how far the uniform estimates in Lemma 5.9 is from optimal comparing to the non-uniform estimate with the optimal order in Lemma 5.12. We can consider two extreme cases depending on the size of QQ compared with −y-y.

First we assume Q2−y≪1\frac{Q^{2}}{-y}\ll 1, which obviously includes the case when we fix QQ and let y→−∞y\rightarrow-\infty. Then by definition we see that

(5.164) t0=Q−y+O⁡((Q−y)2),t_{0}=\frac{Q}{-y}+O\Big((\frac{Q}{-y})^{2}\Big),

and we get

(5.165) F⁡(t0)=y​t0+Q​log⁡t0t0+1=−Q+Q​log⁡Q−Q​log⁡(−y)+O⁡(Q−y).F(t_{0})=yt_{0}+Q\log\frac{t_{0}}{t_{0}+1}=-Q+Q\log Q-Q\log(-y)+O(\frac{Q}{-y}).

So by Lemma 5.9 we get

(5.166) Cn−1​Q−14−12​n​ey​(−y)−Q−1​QQ​e−Q≤Ψ♭≤Cn​1Γ⁡(α−β)​ey​(−y)−Q​QQ​e−Q​Q14.C_{n}^{-1}Q^{-\frac{1}{4}-\frac{1}{2n}}e^{y}(-y)^{-Q-1}Q^{Q}e^{-Q}\leq\Tri\leq C_{n}\frac{1}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}e^{y}(-y)^{-Q}Q^{Q}e^{-Q}Q^{\frac{1}{4}}.

Notice by Stirling’s formula for QQ large Γ⁡(α−β)=Q​Γ​(Q)\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)=Q\Gamma(Q) is comparable to Cn​Q32​QQ​e−QC_{n}Q^{\frac{3}{2}}Q^{Q}e^{-Q}. So up to polynomial errors in QQ this estimate is optimal comparing with (A.27). Similarly, we have

(5.167) u0=(−y)12​(1+Q+12​γn−y+O⁡((Q−y)2)),u_{0}=(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}\Big(1+\frac{Q+\frac{1}{2}\gamma_{n}}{-y}+O((\frac{Q}{-y})^{2})\Big),

and

(5.168) G⁡(u0)=−u02+2​(−y)12​u0+(2​Q+γn)​log⁡u0≤Cn​e−y​(−y)Q+γn2.G(u_{0})=-u_{0}^{2}+2(-y)^{\frac{1}{2}}u_{0}+(2Q+\gamma_{n})\log u_{0}\leq C_{n}e^{-y}(-y)^{Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}.

So

(5.169) Φ♯≤Cn​Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)​(−y)1−2​α4​(−y)Q+γn2=Cn​Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)​(−y)−β,\Ku\leq C_{n}\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}(-y)^{Q+\frac{\gamma_{n}}{2}}=C_{n}\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}(-y)^{-\beta},

which is again optimal comparing with (A.34).

Secondly we assume the other extreme Q(−y)3≫1\frac{Q}{(-y)^{3}}\gg 1. In this case we have

(5.170) t0=Q−y−12+O⁡(−yQ).t_{0}=\sqrt{\frac{Q}{-y}}-\frac{1}{2}+O(\sqrt{\frac{-y}{Q}}).

Then we get

(5.171) F⁡(t0)=−2​−Q​y−12​y+O⁡(1),F(t_{0})=-2\sqrt{-Qy}-\frac{1}{2}y+O(1),

and

(5.172) Cn−1​Q−14−12​n​e12​y−−Q​y​(−y)−Q−1≤Ψ♭⁡(y)≤Cn​1Γ⁡(α−β)​Q14​(−y)−Q​e12​y−2​−Qy.C_{n}^{-1}Q^{-\frac{1}{4}-\frac{1}{2n}}e^{\frac{1}{2}y-\sqrt{-Qy}}(-y)^{-Q-1}\leq\Tri(y)\leq C_{n}\frac{1}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}Q^{\frac{1}{4}}(-y)^{-Q}e^{\frac{1}{2}y-2\sqrt{-Qy}}.

Similarly, we get

(5.173) G⁡(u0)=2​−Q​y−y2+(Q+12​γn)​log⁡Q−Q.G(u_{0})=2\sqrt{-Qy}-\frac{y}{2}+(Q+\frac{1}{2}\gamma_{n})\log Q-Q.

So

(5.174) Φ♯⁡(y)≤Cn⋅Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)​(−y)1−2​α4​e12​y+2​−Qy​e−Q​QQ+12​γn.\Ku(y)\leq C_{n}\cdot\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}(-y)^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}e^{\frac{1}{2}y+2\sqrt{-Qy}}e^{-Q}Q^{Q+\frac{1}{2}\gamma_{n}}.

In this case even though in the produce Ψ♭⋅Φ♯\Tri\cdot\Ku there is a good cancellation each of them does behave quite differently from the previous case. This also gives a reason why we do get an optimal estimate (up to polynomial errors in yy and QQ) for the product Ψ♭⋅Φ♯\Tri\cdot\Ku, comparing with (A.27) and (A.34).

[054D]

5.4. Asymptotics of harmonic functions on the Calabi model space

As Section 5.1, we fix r0∈(0,1)r_{0}\in(0,1), and view the Calabi model space 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n} as the product of a fixed cross section Y2​n−1≅{ρ=ρ0}Y^{2n-1}\cong\{\rho=\rho_{0}\} with the restricted metric h0=g𝒞n|{ρ=ρ0}h_{0}=g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}|_{\{\rho=\rho_{0}\}} with a ray ℝ+\mathbb{R}^{+}. The spectrum of the Laplacian operator on YY is given by {Λk}k=0∞\{\Lambda_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty}, with Λ0=0\Lambda_{0}=0, and we have chosen an orthonormal basis of complex valued eigenfunctions of the form {φk}k=0∞\{\varphi_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty} such that

(5.175) {ΔY2​n−1​φk=Λk⋅φk,‖φk‖L2​(Y2​n−1)=1.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\Delta_{Y^{2n-1}}\varphi_{k}=\Lambda_{k}\cdot\varphi_{k},\\ \|\varphi_{k}\|_{L^{2}(Y^{2n-1})}=1.\end{cases}

We need a basic lemma on the decay of Fourier coefficients of the expansion of a sufficiently smooth function in terms of eigenfunctions.

[054E]
Lemma 5.13.

Let K0≥1K_{0}\geq 1 and let ξ∈C2​K0​(Y2​n−1)\xi\in C^{2K_{0}}(Y^{2n-1}) satisfy the L2L^{2}-expansion

(5.176) ξ⁡(𝒚)=∑k=1∞ξk⋅φk​(𝒚),\xi(\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}\xi_{k}\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}),

then for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},

(5.177) |ξk|≤C​|ξ|C2​K0​(Y2​n−1)(Λk)K0,|\xi_{k}|\leq\frac{C|\xi|_{C^{2K_{0}}(Y^{2n-1})}}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}}},

where the constant C>0C>0 is independent of kk.

[054F]
Proof.

The estimate is proved by the standard integration by parts. Since the eigenfunctions φk\varphi_{k} satisfy

(5.178) −Δh0​φk=Λk⋅φk-\Delta_{h_{0}}\varphi_{k}=\Lambda_{k}\cdot\varphi_{k}

and ‖φk‖L2​(Y2​n−1)=1\|\varphi_{k}\|_{L^{2}(Y^{2n-1})}=1, we have that

|ξk​(z)|\displaystyle|\xi_{k}(z)| =|∫Y2​n−1ξ⋅φk|=|∫Y2​n−1ξ⋅(−Δh0)K0​φk(Λk)K0|\displaystyle=\Big|\int_{Y^{2n-1}}\xi\cdot\varphi_{k}\Big|=\Big|\int_{Y^{2n-1}}\xi\cdot\frac{(-\Delta_{h_{0}})^{K_{0}}\varphi_{k}}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}}}\Big|
(5.179) ≤1(Λk)K0​∫Y2​n−1|Δh0K0​ξ|⋅|φk|\displaystyle\leq\frac{1}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}}}\int_{Y^{2n-1}}|\Delta_{h_{0}}^{K_{0}}\xi|\cdot|\varphi_{k}|
(5.180) ≤C​|ξ|C2​K0​(Y2​n−1)(Λk)K0,\displaystyle\leq\frac{C|\xi|_{C^{2K_{0}}(Y^{2n-1})}}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}}},

where C>0C>0 depends only on the geometry of Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1}.

∎

[054G]
Proposition 5.14 (Asymptotics of harmonic functions).

Let (𝒞n,g𝒞n)(\mathcal{C}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}) be a Calabi model space with dimℂ(𝒞n)=n\dim_{\mathbb{C}}(\mathcal{C}^{n})=n. Define a constant

(5.181) δb≡2​λ¯12​n−12>0\delta_{b}\equiv 2\underline{\lambda}^{\frac{1}{2}}n^{-\frac{1}{2}}>0

where λ¯>0\underline{\lambda}>0 is given by (5.14). If uu is a harmonic function outside a compact set in 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n} satisfying

(5.182) |u⁡(z,𝒚)|=O⁡(eδ⋅zn2)|u(z,\bm{y})|=O(e^{\delta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}})

for some δ∈(0,δb)\delta\in(0,\delta_{b}) as z→∞z\rightarrow\infty. Then uu can be decomposed as

(5.183) u⁡(z,𝒚)=L⁡(z)+h⁡(z,𝒚)u(z,\bm{y})=L(z)+h(z,\bm{y})

with the following properties:

  1. (1)

    L⁡(z)=κ0⋅z+c0L(z)=\kappa_{0}\cdot z+c_{0} for some κ0,c0∈ℝ\kappa_{0},c_{0}\in\mathbb{R}.

  2. (2)

    h⁡(z,𝒚)h(z,\bm{y}) is harmonic and for any k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}, there is some Ck>0C_{k}>0 such that

    (5.184) |∇kh(z,𝒚)|≤Ck⋅e−δ¯⋅zn2|\nabla^{k}h(z,\bm{y})|\leq C_{k}\cdot e^{-\underline{\delta}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}

    for all δ¯∈(0,δb)\underline{\delta}\in(0,\delta_{b}), as z→+∞z\to+\infty.

[054H]
Proof.

The proof consists of two steps.

In the first step, we will apply separation of variables to show that if a harmonic function uu satisfies (5.182), then u⁡(z,𝒚)=k0⋅z+c0+h⁡(z,𝒚)u(z,\bm{y})=k_{0}\cdot z+c_{0}+h(z,\bm{y}) for some k0,c0∈ℝk_{0},c_{0}\in\mathbb{R} and h⁡(z,𝒚)h(z,\bm{y}) has some exponential decaying rate.

Since uu is smooth, for any fixed z≥1z\geq 1, we have the fiber-wise L2L^{2}-expansion of uu as follows,

(5.185) u⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞uk​(z)⋅φk​(𝒚),u(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}u_{k}(z)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}),

where 𝒚∈Y2​n−1\bm{y}\in Y^{2n-1} and uku_{k} satisfies the equation

(5.186) d2​uk​(z)d​z2−(jk2​n24⋅zn+n​λk)​zn−2​uk​(z)=0,z≥1,\frac{d^{2}u_{k}(z)}{dz^{2}}-(\frac{j_{k}^{2}n^{2}}{4}\cdot z^{n}+n\lambda_{k})z^{n-2}u_{k}(z)=0,\ z\geq 1,

for some jk∈ℕj_{k}\in\mathbb{N} and λk≥0\lambda_{k}\geq 0. Notice that the expansion (5.185) converges in the C∞C^{\infty}-topology. This follows from Lemma 5.13, Lemma 3.32 and the Weyl law for spectrum asymptotics.

For k=0k=0 we have jk=λk=0j_{k}=\lambda_{k}=0, and uku_{k} is a linear function of the form κ0⋅z+c0\kappa_{0}\cdot z+c_{0}. For k≥1k\geq 1, we can write uku_{k} as a linear combination of the two linearly independent solutions discussed in Section 5.2 and 5.3.

(5.187) uk​(z)=Ck⋅𝒟k​(z)+Ck∗⋅𝒢k​(z),u_{k}(z)=C_{k}\cdot\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)+C_{k}^{*}\cdot\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),

where 𝒢k\mathcal{G}_{k} is a growing and 𝒟k\mathcal{D}_{k} is decaying.

We claim Ck∗=0C_{k}^{*}=0 for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}. To see this, we apply Lemma 5.13 to u⁡(z,𝒚)u(z,\bm{y}), then for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}

(5.188) |uk​(z)|=O⁡(eδ​zn2).|u_{k}(z)|=O(e^{\delta z^{\frac{n}{2}}}).

So the claim follows from the asymptotics of 𝒢k​(z)\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) in Lemma 5.4 and 5.7 which corresponds to jk=0j_{k}=0 and jk∈ℤ+j_{k}\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} respectively.

Now we define

(5.189) h⁡(z,𝒚)≡u⁡(z,𝒚)−(κ0⋅z+c0)=∑k=1∞uk​(z)⋅φk​(𝒚).h(z,\bm{y})\equiv u(z,\bm{y})-(\kappa_{0}\cdot z+c_{0})=\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}u_{k}(z)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}).

It suffices to show h⁡(z,𝒚)h(z,\bm{y}) decays at the desired rate. Let z0>(2​δb)2/nz_{0}>(2\delta_{b})^{2/n} be sufficiently big so that uu is defined on {z≥z0}\{z\geq z_{0}\}. Now we fix K0≡2​n+1K_{0}\equiv 2n+1. Applying Lemma 5.13 to u⁡(z0,𝒚)u(z_{0},\bm{y}) we get for all k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+},

(5.190) |uk​(z0)|≤C1​(Λk)−K0.|u_{k}(z_{0})|\leq C_{1}(\Lambda_{k})^{-K_{0}}.

We separate in several cases. First, we consider k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} with jk=0j_{k}=0. Applying (5.74), then for any ϵ>0\epsilon>0 with δ¯=(1−ϵ)​δb<δb\underline{\delta}=(1-\epsilon)\delta_{b}<\delta_{b}, if z≥1ϵ2n⋅z0z\geq\frac{1}{\epsilon^{\frac{2}{n}}}\cdot z_{0},

(5.191) |uk​(z)uk​(z0)|=|𝒟k​(z)𝒟k​(z0)|≤Ce−2λkn⋅(zn2−z0n2)≤Ce−(1−ϵ)δb⋅zn2=Ce−δ¯⋅zn2.\Big|\frac{u_{k}(z)}{u_{k}(z_{0})}\Big|=\Big|\frac{\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{D}_{k}(z_{0})}\Big|\leq Ce^{-2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot(z^{\frac{n}{2}}-z_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}})}\leq Ce^{-(1-\epsilon)\delta_{b}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}=Ce^{-\underline{\delta}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

This implies that

(5.192) |∑k>0jk=0uk​(z)uk​(z0)⋅uk​(z0)⋅φk​(𝒚)|\displaystyle\Big|\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}k>0\\ j_{k}=0\end{subarray}}\frac{u_{k}(z)}{u_{k}(z_{0})}\cdot u_{k}(z_{0})\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})\Big| ≤\displaystyle\leq ∑k>0jk=0|uk​(z)uk​(z0)|⋅|uk​(z0)|⋅|φk​(𝒚)|\displaystyle\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}k>0\\ j_{k}=0\end{subarray}}\Big|\frac{u_{k}(z)}{u_{k}(z_{0})}\Big|\cdot|u_{k}(z_{0})|\cdot|\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})|
≤\displaystyle\leq Ce−δb⋅zn2⋅∑k>0jk=01(Λk)K0−n2,\displaystyle Ce^{-\delta_{b}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}\cdot\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}k>0\\ j_{k}=0\end{subarray}}\frac{1}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}-\frac{n}{2}}},

where the eigenfunction estimate

(5.193) ‖φk‖L∞​(Y2​n−1)≤C⋅(Λk)n2.\|\varphi_{k}\|_{L^{\infty}(Y^{2n-1})}\leq C\cdot(\Lambda_{k})^{\frac{n}{2}}.

follows from Lemma 3.32.

When jk∈ℤ+j_{k}\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} we divide into two cases. When Q≥1Q\geq 1 we apply Corollary 5.9.1 and Lemma 5.11 (with η=2​δb\eta=2\delta_{b}) to get

(5.194) |∑jk≥1Q≥1uk​(z)uk​(z0)⋅uk​(z0)⋅φk​(𝒚)|\displaystyle\Big|\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}j_{k}\geq 1\\ Q\geq 1\end{subarray}}\frac{u_{k}(z)}{u_{k}(z_{0})}\cdot u_{k}(z_{0})\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})\Big| ≤\displaystyle\leq ∑jk≥1Q≥1|uk​(z)uk​(z0)|⋅|uk​(z0)|⋅|φk​(𝒚)|\displaystyle\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}j_{k}\geq 1\\ Q\geq 1\end{subarray}}\Big|\frac{u_{k}(z)}{u_{k}(z_{0})}\Big|\cdot|u_{k}(z_{0})|\cdot|\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})|
≤\displaystyle\leq Ce−δb⋅zn2∑jk≥1Q≥11(Λk)K0−n2−1.\displaystyle Ce^{-\delta_{b}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}j_{k}\geq 1\\ Q\geq 1\end{subarray}}\frac{1}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}-\frac{n}{2}-1}}.

Now when Q≤1Q\leq 1 we apply instead Corollary 5.12.1 to get

(5.195) |∑jk≥1Q≤1uk​(z)uk​(z0)⋅uk​(z0)⋅φk​(𝒚)|\displaystyle\Big|\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}j_{k}\geq 1\\ Q\leq 1\end{subarray}}\frac{u_{k}(z)}{u_{k}(z_{0})}\cdot u_{k}(z_{0})\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})\Big| ≤\displaystyle\leq ∑jk≥1Q≤1|uk​(z)uk​(z0)|⋅|uk​(z0)|⋅|φk​(𝒚)|\displaystyle\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}j_{k}\geq 1\\ Q\leq 1\end{subarray}}\Big|\frac{u_{k}(z)}{u_{k}(z_{0})}\Big|\cdot|u_{k}(z_{0})|\cdot|\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})|
≤\displaystyle\leq C​e−zn2​∑jk≥1Q≤11(Λk)K0−n2−1.\displaystyle Ce^{-\frac{z^{n}}{2}}\sum_{\begin{subarray}{c}j_{k}\geq 1\\ Q\leq 1\end{subarray}}\frac{1}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}-\frac{n}{2}-1}}.

Summing up all the above we get

(5.196) |h(z,𝒚)|≤Ce−δb⋅zn2∑k=1∞1(Λk)K0−n2−1.|h(z,\bm{y})|\leq Ce^{-\delta_{b}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}\sum_{k=1}^{\infty}\frac{1}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}-\frac{n}{2}-1}}.

Since K0=2​n+1K_{0}=2n+1 we see the series converges. So the proof of the first step is done.

The second step is to prove the higher decaying estimate for the error function h⁡(z,𝒚)h(z,\bm{y}), which follows from the uniform Schauder estimate. We have proved that the error function h⁡(z,𝒚)h(z,\bm{y}) as a harmonic function satisfies

(5.197) |h(z,𝒚)|≤C0⋅e−δ¯⋅zn2.|h(z,\bm{y})|\leq C_{0}\cdot e^{-\underline{\delta}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

By explicit and straightforward computations, a Calabi space (𝒞n,g𝒞n)(\mathcal{C}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}) is collapsing with bounded curvatures as z→+∞z\to+\infty. We just lift the harmonic function hh to the local universal cover which is non-collapsed with uniformly bounded geometry. So the following Schauder estimate holds for any k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) on the local universal cover,

(5.198) |h|Ck,α​(Br0​(𝒙))≤Ck⋅|h|C0​(B2​r0​(𝒙))≤Ck⋅e−δ¯⋅zn2.|h|_{C^{k,\alpha}(B_{r_{0}}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{k}\cdot|h|_{C^{0}(B_{2r_{0}}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{k}\cdot e^{-\underline{\delta}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

where r0>0r_{0}>0 is some fixed constant of some definite size which is independent of 𝒙∈𝒞n\bm{x}\in\mathcal{C}^{n}. In particular, at the center 𝒙=(z,𝒚)\bm{x}=(z,\bm{y}), we have

(5.199) |∇kh(z,𝒚)|≤Ck⋅|h|C0​(B2​r0​(𝒙))≤Ck⋅e−δ¯⋅zn2.|\nabla^{k}h(z,\bm{y})|\leq C_{k}\cdot|h|_{C^{0}(B_{2r_{0}}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{k}\cdot e^{-\underline{\delta}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

This completes the proof of (5.184).

∎

[054I]

5.5. The Poisson equation with prescribed asymptotics

In this subsection, we will construct solutions to the Poisson equation on the Calabi space (𝒞n,g𝒞n)(\mathcal{C}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}),

(5.200) Δg𝒞n​u=v\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}u=v

with controlled asymptotic behavior. As in Section 5.1, we carry out separation of variables. Suppose vv is a smooth function defined on {z≥1}\{z\geq 1\}. We write

(5.201) u⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞uk​(z)⋅φk​(𝒚),v⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞ξk​(z)⋅φk​(𝒚).\displaystyle u(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}u_{k}(z)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}),\quad v(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}\xi_{k}(z)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}).

So the Poisson equation

(5.202) Δg𝒞n​u=v\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}u=v

is reduced to the following inhomogeneous ODE

(5.203) d2​uk​(z)d​z2−(jk2​n24⋅zn+n​λk)​zn−2​uk​(z)=zn−1⋅ξk​(z),z≥z1.\frac{d^{2}u_{k}(z)}{dz^{2}}-(\frac{j_{k}^{2}n^{2}}{4}\cdot z^{n}+n\lambda_{k})z^{n-2}u_{k}(z)=z^{n-1}\cdot\xi_{k}(z),\quad z\geq z_{1}.

Let 𝒢k​(z)\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) and 𝒟k​(z)\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) be the growing solution and decaying solution to the corresponding homogeneous equation, which were analyzed in Section 5.2 and 5.3. So applying standard Liouville’ formula, Equation (5.203) has a particular solution

(5.204) uk​(z)≡𝒢k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞𝒟k​(r)⋅(ξk​(r)⋅rn−1)​𝑑r+𝒟k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z1z𝒢k​(r)⋅(ξk​(r)⋅rn−1)​𝑑r,u_{k}(z)\equiv\frac{\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}\mathcal{D}_{k}(r)\cdot\Big(\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}\Big)dr+\frac{\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z_{1}}^{z}\mathcal{G}_{k}(r)\cdot\Big(\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}\Big)dr,

where 𝒲k\mathcal{W}_{k} is the Wronskian

(5.205) 𝒲k​(z)≡𝒲⁡(𝒢k​(z),𝒟k​(z)).\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)\equiv\mathcal{W}\Big(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)\Big).
[054J]
Lemma 5.15.

Assume that the function ξk​(z)\xi_{k}(z) satisfies the following property: there are η0∈(−δb/2,δb/2)\eta_{0}\in(-\delta_{b}/2,\delta_{b}/2), a sequence of positive constants 𝔅k>0\mathfrak{B}_{k}>0 such that

(5.206) |ξk​(z)|≤𝔅k⋅eη0⋅zn2.|\xi_{k}(z)|\leq\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot e^{\eta_{0}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

Let uk​(z)u_{k}(z) be the particular solution (5.204), then there exists some constant C0>0C_{0}>0 such that the particular solution uku_{k} satisfies the uniform estimate

(5.207) |uk​(z)|≤C0⋅𝔅k⋅(Λk)12​n⋅eη⋅zn2|u_{k}(z)|\leq C_{0}\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot(\Lambda_{k})^{\frac{1}{2n}}\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}

for any η>η0\eta>\eta_{0}.

[054K]
Proof.

We will estimate the two terms in (5.204) individually, and we also divide into several cases.

First consider jk=0j_{k}=0 and k=0k=0. In this case the solutions uku_{k} is given by simple integrals of ξk\xi_{k} and the conclusion is easy to see.

The second case is that k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and jk=0j_{k}=0. Applying Proposition 5.5, the fundamental solutions 𝒢k​(z)\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) and 𝒟k​(z)\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) satisfy the uniform estimates

(5.208) 𝒢k​(z)\displaystyle\mathcal{G}_{k}(z) ≤Cλk14⋅z2−n4⋅e2​λkn⋅zn2,\displaystyle\leq\frac{C}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot z^{\frac{2-n}{4}}\cdot e^{2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}},
(5.209) 𝒟k​(z)\displaystyle\mathcal{D}_{k}(z) ≤Cλk14⋅z2−n4⋅e−2λkn⋅zn2.\displaystyle\leq\frac{C}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{4}}}\cdot z^{\frac{2-n}{4}}\cdot e^{-2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

By Lemma 5.3.1, 𝒲k​(z)=𝒲⁡(𝒢k​(z),𝒟k​(z))=n2\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)=\mathcal{W}(\mathcal{G}_{k}(z),\mathcal{D}_{k}(z))=\frac{n}{2}. Let us denote λ~k≡2​λkn\tilde{\lambda}_{k}\equiv 2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{k}}{n}}, then λ~k≥2​λ1n=δb\tilde{\lambda}_{k}\geq 2\sqrt{\frac{\lambda_{1}}{n}}=\delta_{b}. Now the first integral term in (5.204) has the following bound,

(5.210) 𝒢k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞𝒟k​(r)​|ξk​(r)⋅rn−1|​𝑑r\displaystyle\frac{\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}\mathcal{D}_{k}(r)|\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}|dr
≤\displaystyle\leq C⋅𝔅kλk12⋅z2−n4⋅eλ~k⋅zn2⋅∫z∞r3​n4−12⋅e(−λ~k+η0)⋅rn2​𝑑r.\displaystyle\frac{C\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{2}}}\cdot z^{\frac{2-n}{4}}\cdot e^{\tilde{\lambda}_{k}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}\cdot\int_{z}^{\infty}r^{\frac{3n}{4}-\frac{1}{2}}\cdot e^{(-\tilde{\lambda}_{k}+\eta_{0})\cdot r^{\frac{n}{2}}}dr.

By assumption, |η0|<δb2≤λ~k2|\eta_{0}|<\frac{\delta_{b}}{2}\leq\frac{\tilde{\lambda}_{k}}{2}, then

(5.211) 𝒢k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞𝒟k​(r)​|ξk​(r)⋅rn−1|​𝑑r\displaystyle\frac{\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}\mathcal{D}_{k}(r)|\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}|dr ≤\displaystyle\leq C⋅𝔅kλk12⋅z2−n4⋅eλ~k⋅zn2⋅e(−λ~k+η′)⋅zn2\displaystyle\frac{C\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}}{\lambda_{k}^{\frac{1}{2}}}\cdot z^{\frac{2-n}{4}}\cdot e^{\tilde{\lambda}_{k}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}\cdot e^{(-\tilde{\lambda}_{k}+\eta^{\prime})\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}
≤\displaystyle\leq C⋅𝔅k⋅eη⋅zn2,\displaystyle C\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}},

where η>η′>η0>0\eta>\eta^{\prime}>\eta_{0}>0. Similarly,

(5.212) 𝒟k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z0z𝒢k​(r)​|ξk​(r)⋅rn−1|​𝑑r≤C⋅𝔅k⋅eη⋅zn2.\displaystyle\frac{\mathcal{D}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z_{0}}^{z}\mathcal{G}_{k}(r)|\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}|dr\leq C\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

In the third case jk∈ℤ+j_{k}\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} and Q≥1Q\geq 1, we need to apply Lemma 5.11. In fact,

(5.213) 𝒢k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞𝒟k​(r)​ξk​(r)⋅rn−1​𝑑r\displaystyle\frac{\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}\mathcal{D}_{k}(r)\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}dr
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅Q14⋅(jk⋅zn)1−2​α4Γ2​(Q+1)⋅eG^k​(z)𝒲k​(z)∫z∞eF^k​(r)ξk(r)⋅rn−1dr\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\frac{Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot(j_{k}\cdot z^{n})^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma^{2}(Q+1)}\cdot\frac{e^{\widehat{G}_{k}(z)}}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}e^{\widehat{F}_{k}(r)}\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}dr
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅𝔅k⋅Q14⋅(jk⋅zn)1−2​α4Γ2​(Q+1)⋅eG^k​(z)𝒲k​(z)∫z∞eF^k​(r)+η′⋅rn2dr,\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot\frac{Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot(j_{k}\cdot z^{n})^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma^{2}(Q+1)}\cdot\frac{e^{\widehat{G}_{k}(z)}}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}e^{\widehat{F}_{k}(r)+\eta^{\prime}\cdot r^{\frac{n}{2}}}dr,

where η′>η0\eta^{\prime}>\eta_{0}. We choose any ϵ∈(δb/100,δb/10)\epsilon\in(\delta_{b}/100,\delta_{b}/10) and denote η′′≡η′+ϵ\eta^{\prime\prime}\equiv\eta^{\prime}+\epsilon, then by Lemma 5.11,

(5.214) eG^k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞eF^k​(r)+η′⋅rn2​𝑑r\displaystyle\frac{e^{\widehat{G}_{k}(z)}}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}e^{\widehat{F}_{k}(r)+\eta^{\prime}\cdot r^{\frac{n}{2}}}dr
=\displaystyle= eG^k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞eF^k​(r)+η′′⋅rn2⋅e−ϵ​rn2​𝑑r\displaystyle\frac{e^{\widehat{G}_{k}(z)}}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}e^{\widehat{F}_{k}(r)+\eta^{\prime\prime}\cdot r^{\frac{n}{2}}}\cdot e^{-\epsilon r^{\frac{n}{2}}}dr
≤\displaystyle\leq eF^k​(z)+G^k​(z)+η′′⋅zn2𝒲k​(z)∫z∞e−ϵ⋅rn2dr\displaystyle\frac{e^{\widehat{F}_{k}(z)+\widehat{G}_{k}(z)+\eta^{\prime\prime}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}e^{-\epsilon\cdot r^{\frac{n}{2}}}dr
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅eF^k​(z)+G^k​(z)+η′′⋅zn2𝒲k​(z).\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\frac{e^{\widehat{F}_{k}(z)+\widehat{G}_{k}(z)+\eta^{\prime\prime}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}.

Therefore,

(5.215) 𝒢k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞𝒟k​(r)​ξk​(r)⋅rn−1​𝑑r≤Cn⋅𝔅k⋅Q14⋅(jk⋅zn)1−2​α4Γ2​(Q+1)⋅eF^k​(z)+G^k​(z)+η′′⋅zn2𝒲k​(z).\frac{\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}\mathcal{D}_{k}(r)\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}dr\leq C_{n}\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot\frac{Q^{\frac{1}{4}}\cdot(j_{k}\cdot z^{n})^{\frac{1-2\alpha}{4}}}{\Gamma^{2}(Q+1)}\cdot\frac{e^{\widehat{F}_{k}(z)+\widehat{G}_{k}(z)+\eta^{\prime\prime}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}.

Plugging Lemma 5.10 and Proposition 5.6 into the above inequality,

(5.216) 𝒢k​(z)𝒲k​(z)​∫z∞𝒟k​(r)​ξk​(r)⋅rn−1​𝑑r\displaystyle\frac{\mathcal{G}_{k}(z)}{\mathcal{W}_{k}(z)}\int_{z}^{\infty}\mathcal{D}_{k}(r)\xi_{k}(r)\cdot r^{n-1}dr ≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅𝔅k⋅jk1n⋅e−Q⋅QQ+1Γ⁡(Q+1)⋅z⋅eη′′⋅zn2.\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot\frac{j_{k}^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot e^{-Q}\cdot Q^{Q+1}}{\Gamma(Q+1)}\cdot z\cdot e^{\eta^{\prime\prime}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅𝔅k⋅jk1n⋅eη⋅zn2\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot j_{k}^{\frac{1}{n}}\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}
≤\displaystyle\leq Cn⋅𝔅k⋅(Λk)12​n⋅eη⋅zn2\displaystyle C_{n}\cdot\mathfrak{B}_{k}\cdot(\Lambda_{k})^{\frac{1}{2n}}\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}

for any η∈(η′′,η′′+δb100)\eta\in(\eta^{\prime\prime},\eta^{\prime\prime}+\frac{\delta_{b}}{100}), where we used Stirling’s formula for estimating Γ⁡(Q+1)\Gamma(Q+1). Similarly we get the bound for the other term of (5.204).

The fourth case is when jk≥1j_{k}\geq 1 and Q≤1Q\leq 1. This case is simpler and follows from Corollary 5.12.1 and the argument in the second case.

This completes the proof of the proposition.

∎

Based on the above ODE estimate, we prove the following C0C^{0} and C1C^{1} estimate for the equation to the Poisson equation.

[054L]
Proposition 5.16.

Let {z≥1}⊂𝒞n\{z\geq 1\}\subset\mathcal{C}^{n} be a subset and let K0≥2​n+1K_{0}\geq 2n+1 be a positive integer. Given any η0∈(−δb/2,δb/2)∖{0}\eta_{0}\in(-\delta_{b}/2,\delta_{b}/2)\setminus\{0\}, if v∈C3​K0,α({z≥1})v\in C^{3K_{0},\alpha}(\{z\geq 1\}) for and

(5.217) |v|=O⁡(eη0⋅z​(𝒙)n2),|v|=O(e^{\eta_{0}\cdot z(\bm{x})^{\frac{n}{2}}}),

then the Poisson equation

(5.218) Δg𝒞n​u=v\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}u=v

has a solution u∈C3​K0+2,α({z≥1})u\in C^{3K_{0}+2,\alpha}(\{z\geq 1\}) such that for any η>η0\eta>\eta_{0}

(5.219) |u⁡(𝒙)|+|∇u​(𝒙)|≤C⋅eη⋅zn2,|u(\bm{x})|+|\nabla u(\bm{x})|\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}},

as z⁡(𝐱)→+∞z(\bm{x})\to+\infty, where C>0C>0 is independent of 𝐱∈𝒞n\bm{x}\in\mathcal{C}^{n}.

[054M]
Proof.

The proof is constructive, which will be done in two steps.

The first step, as the main part, is to find a solution uu with the prescribed growth (or decay) rate. We will use the method of separation of variables described as follows.

For a fixed slice Y2​n−1⊂𝒞nY^{2n-1}\subset\mathcal{C}^{n}, let {Λk}k=0∞\{\Lambda_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty} with Λ0=0\Lambda_{0}=0 be the spectrum of Δ𝒞n\Delta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}} acting on functions. Let {φk}k=0∞\{\varphi_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty} be the eigenfunctions satisfying

(5.220) {−Δ𝒞n​φk=Λk​φk,‖φk‖L2​(Y2​n−1)=1.\displaystyle\begin{cases}-\Delta_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}\varphi_{k}=\Lambda_{k}\varphi_{k},\\ \|\varphi_{k}\|_{L^{2}(Y^{2n-1})}=1.\end{cases}

Given a function vv and for any fixed z≥1z\geq 1, we have the fiberwise L2L^{2}-expansion on Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1},

(5.221) v⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞vk​(z)​φk​(𝒚).v(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}v_{k}(z)\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}).

Then we can first construct a formal solution

(5.222) u⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞uk​(z)​φk​(𝒚)u(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}u_{k}(z)\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})

to (5.218), which holds in the L2L^{2}-sense for each fixed z≥1z\geq 1. Here the coefficient functions uk​(z)u_{k}(z) are the particular solutions constructed in Lemma 5.15. The main part is to prove that the above series u⁡(z,𝒚)u(z,\bm{y}) converges with higher regularity and hence u⁡(z,𝒚)u(z,\bm{y}) is a regular solution to (5.218).

To begin with, we will prove that the series u⁡(z,𝒚)u(z,\bm{y}) converges in the C0C^{0}-norm and hence gives a C0C^{0}-function. Combining Lemma 5.13, Lemma 5.15 and the eigenfunction estimate in Lemma 3.32, we have

(5.223) |u⁡(z,𝒚)|≤∑k=1∞|uk​(z)|⋅|φk​(𝒚)|≤C​∑k=1∞eη⋅zn2(Λk)K0−n2−12​n.\displaystyle|u(z,\bm{y})|\leq\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}|u_{k}(z)|\cdot|\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})|\leq C\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}\frac{e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}}{(\Lambda_{k})^{K_{0}-\frac{n}{2}-\frac{1}{2n}}}.

Applying Weyl’s law to the spectrum {Λk}k=1∞\{\Lambda_{k}\}_{k=1}^{\infty},

(5.224) C0−1​k22​n−1≤|Λk|≤C0​k22​n−1,C_{0}^{-1}k^{\frac{2}{2n-1}}\leq|\Lambda_{k}|\leq C_{0}k^{\frac{2}{2n-1}},

where C0>0C_{0}>0 depends only on Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1} and kk is sufficiently large. Let K0≥2​n+1K_{0}\geq 2n+1, then

(5.225) |u⁡(z,𝒚)|≤C⋅eη⋅zn2⋅∑k=1∞1(Λk)3​n2≤C⋅eη⋅zn2⋅∑k=1∞1k3​n2​n−1≤C⋅eη⋅zn2.|u(z,\bm{y})|\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}\cdot\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}\frac{1}{(\Lambda_{k})^{\frac{3n}{2}}}\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}\cdot\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}\frac{1}{k^{\frac{3n}{2n-1}}}\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

Therefore, u∈C0​(𝒞n)u\in C^{0}(\mathcal{C}^{n}) and uu satisfies the C0C^{0}-asymptotic estimate in (5.219).

Based on the above C0C^{0}-regularity, we will apply the standard elliptic regularity on (𝒞n,g𝒞n)(\mathcal{C}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}) to show that u∈C2​(𝒞n)u\in C^{2}(\mathcal{C}^{n}) is a regular solution to Δg𝒞n​u=v\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}u=v. We take the partial sums

(5.226) UN​(z,𝒚)≡∑k=1Nuk​(z)​φk​(𝒚),VN​(z,𝒚)≡∑k=1Nvk​(z)​φk​(𝒚)\displaystyle U_{N}(z,\bm{y})\equiv\sum\limits_{k=1}^{N}u_{k}(z)\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}),\ V_{N}(z,\bm{y})\equiv\sum\limits_{k=1}^{N}v_{k}(z)\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})

of the expansions

(5.227) u⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞uk​(z)​φk​(𝒚),v⁡(z,𝒚)=∑k=1∞vk​(z)​φk​(𝒚).\displaystyle u(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}u_{k}(z)\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}),\ v(z,\bm{y})=\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}v_{k}(z)\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}).

It is obvious that,

(5.228) Δg𝒞n​UN=VN.\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}U_{N}=V_{N}.

For every 𝒙≡(z,𝒚)∈𝒞n\bm{x}\equiv(z,\bm{y})\in\mathcal{C}^{n}, we will apply the elliptic regularity on the ball B2​(𝒙)⊂𝒞nB_{2}(\bm{x})\subset\mathcal{C}^{n} to obtain the higher regularity of uu.

As a starter, by the same arguments as the above, we have ‖VN−v‖C0​(B2​(𝒙))→0\|V_{N}-v\|_{C^{0}(B_{2}(\bm{x}))}\to 0 as N→∞N\to\infty. The proof of the higher order convergence is almost verbatim. In fact, we just need to use ‖v‖C2​K0+m\|v\|_{C^{2K_{0}+m}} with m≤K0m\leq K_{0}. Since Δg𝒞​UN=VN\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}}}U_{N}=V_{N}, the standard W2,pW^{2,p}- implies that regularity for every 1<p<∞1<p<\infty,

(5.229) ‖UN‖W2,p​(B1​(𝒙))≤Cp,𝒙⋅(‖VN‖C0​(B2​(𝒙))+(‖UN‖C0​(B2​(𝒙)))CLOSE.\|U_{N}\|_{W^{2,p}(B_{1}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{p,\bm{x}}\cdot(\|V_{N}\|_{C^{0}(B_{2}(\bm{x}))}+(\|U_{N}\|_{C^{0}(B_{2}(\bm{x}))}).

By assumption v∈C3​K0​(𝒞n)v\in C^{3K_{0}}(\mathcal{C}^{n}) for K0≥2​n+1K_{0}\geq 2n+1, so it follows that ‖VN‖C2​(B2​(𝒙))≤C𝒙\|V_{N}\|_{C^{2}(B_{2}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{\bm{x}}. Therefore, for every 1<p<∞1<p<\infty,

(5.230) ‖UN‖W4,p​(B1​(𝒙))≤Cp,𝒙​(‖UN‖W2,p​(B3/2​(𝒙))+‖VN‖W2,p​(B2​(𝒙)))≤Cp,𝒙.\|U_{N}\|_{W^{4,p}(B_{1}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{p,\bm{x}}(\|U_{N}\|_{W^{2,p}(B_{3/2}(\bm{x}))}+\|V_{N}\|_{W^{2,p}(B_{2}(\bm{x}))})\leq C_{p,\bm{x}}.

Now it suffices to choose p>2​np>2n, so the Sobolev embedding implies

(5.231) ‖UN‖C3,α​(B1​(𝒙))≤Cp,𝒙,α≡1−2​np,\|U_{N}\|_{C^{3,\alpha}(B_{1}(\bm{x}))}\leq C_{p,\bm{x}},\ \alpha\equiv 1-\frac{2n}{p},

which implies that UN→uU_{N}\to u in the C3C^{3}-norm with respect to g𝒞ng_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}. The proof of the first step is done.

We have constructed a solution uu satisfying |u⁡(𝒙)|≤C⋅eη⋅zn2|u(\bm{x})|\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}. Now we are ready to show that

(5.232) |∇u​(𝒙)|≤C⋅eη⋅zn2.|\nabla u(\bm{x})|\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

This can be accomplished by the elliptic W2,pW^{2,p}-estimate. Since a Calabi space (𝒞n,g𝒞n)(\mathcal{C}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}) is collapsed with bounded curvatures as z→+∞z\to+\infty, so there is some constant r0>0r_{0}>0 such that for each 𝒙∈𝒞n\bm{x}\in\mathcal{C}^{n} satisfying z⁡(𝒙)≥1z(\bm{x})\geq 1, the universal cover (B2​r0​(𝒙)~,𝒙~)(\widetilde{B_{2r_{0}}(\bm{x})},\tilde{\bm{x}}) is non-collapsing. Now we lift the solution uu to this non-collapsing local universal cover, then for any p>1p>1, there exists Cp>0C_{p}>0 such that

(5.233) |u|W2,p​(Br0​(𝒙~))≤Cp⋅(|u|L∞​(B2​r0​(𝒙~))+|​v|L∞​(B2​r0​(𝒙~)))≤Cp⋅eη⋅zn2.|u|_{W^{2,p}(B_{r_{0}}(\tilde{\bm{x}}))}\leq C_{p}\cdot(|u|_{L^{\infty}(B_{2r_{0}}(\tilde{\bm{x}}))}+|v|_{L^{\infty}(B_{2r_{0}}(\tilde{\bm{x}}))})\leq C_{p}\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

We can choose any p>2​np>2n, then Sobolev embedding gives

(5.234) |u|C1,α​(Br0​(𝒙~))≤C⋅eη⋅zn2.|u|_{C^{1,\alpha}(B_{r_{0}}(\tilde{\bm{x}}))}\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

In particular,

(5.235) |∇u​(𝒙)|≤C⋅eη⋅zn2,|\nabla u(\bm{x})|\leq C\cdot e^{\eta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}},

where α≡1−2​np\alpha\equiv 1-\frac{2n}{p}. So the proof of the proposition is done.

∎

[054N]

5.6. Proof of the Liouville theorem

In this subsection, we will complete the proof of Theorem 5.2.

To begin with, we prove the following lemma, which states that any harmonic function with slow exponential growth rate on a δ\delta-asymptotically Calabi space is in fact almost harmonic with repsect to the Calabi model metric.

[054P]
Lemma 5.17.

Let (X2​n,g)(X^{2n},g) be a complete non-compact Riemannian manifold which is δ\delta-asymptotically Calabi space in the sense of Definition 5.1. Let δ¯∈(0,δ/10)\underline{\delta}\in(0,\delta/10) be a constant such that uu satisfies

(5.236) Δg​u=0u=O⁡(eδ¯⋅zn2),\displaystyle\begin{split}\Delta_{g}u&=0\\ u&=O(e^{\underline{\delta}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}),\end{split}

then there exists z0>0z_{0}>0, such that for every fixed k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, we have for all z≥z0z\geq z_{0},

(5.237) ∥∇g𝒞nkΔg𝒞nu(z,𝒚)∥≤Ck⋅e−δ2⋅zn2,\|\nabla^{k}_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}u(z,\bm{y})\|\leq C_{k}\cdot e^{-\frac{\delta}{2}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}},

where CkC_{k} is a constant depending only on XX and kk.

The proof of this is essentially the same as the proof of Claim 4.18 in [HSVZ18]. We omit the details here. By quite explicit computations, the curvatures of the Calabi model space are uniformly bounded as z→+∞z\to+\infty, which allows us to use the local elliptic estimate even though the geometry is collapsing at infinity.

[054Q]
Proof of Theorem 5.2.

We let

(5.238) δ¯0≡min⁡(δ10,δb).\underline{\delta}_{0}\equiv\min(\frac{\delta}{10},\delta_{b}).

Let uu be a harmonic function on the δ\delta-asymptotically Calabi space (X2​n,g)(X^{2n},g), which satisfies

(5.239) u=O⁡(eδ¯0⋅zn2).u=O(e^{\underline{\delta}_{0}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}).

By assumption, there exists some large constant z1≫1z_{1}\gg 1, and a diffeomorphism

(5.240) Φ:[z1,+∞)×Y2​n−1→X2​n∖K\Phi:[z_{1},+\infty)\times Y^{2n-1}\to X^{2n}\setminus K

such that for all k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}

(5.241) ∥∇k(Φ∗g−g𝒞n)∥g𝒞n≤Ce−δ⋅zn2.\|\nabla^{k}(\Phi^{*}g-g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}})\|_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}\leq Ce^{-\delta\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}.

By the Lemma 5.17, there is some large constant z0≫1z_{0}\gg 1 such that

(5.242) Δg𝒞n​u\displaystyle\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}u =ϕ,\displaystyle=\phi,
(5.243) |∇g𝒞nk​ϕ|\displaystyle|\nabla^{k}_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}\phi| =O⁡(e−δ​zn2)\displaystyle=O(e^{-\delta z^{\frac{n}{2}}})

for all z≥z0z\geq z_{0} and k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}.

Then applying Proposition 5.16 on [z0,+∞)×Y2​n−1[z_{0},+\infty)\times Y^{2n-1}, there exists a solution to the equation

(5.244) Δg𝒞n​v=ϕ\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}v=\phi

such that

(5.245) |v|+|∇v|=O(e−ℓ⋅zn2)|v|+|\nabla v|=O(e^{-\ell\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}})

for any ℓ∈(0,δ/2)\ell\in(0,\delta/2). Notice that, as z→+∞z\to+\infty, curvatures are uniformly bounded in the Calabi space. Therefore, we have

(5.246) 0=Δg​(u)=Δg𝒞n​(u−v),\displaystyle 0=\Delta_{g}(u)=\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}(u-v),

and u−v=O⁡(eδ¯0⋅zn2)u-v=O(e^{\underline{\delta}_{0}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}). Now we are in a position to apply Proposition 5.14 to u−vu-v, which shows that there is some harmonic function hh on the Calabi space such that

(5.247) u−v=κ0⋅z+c0+h,u-v=\kappa_{0}\cdot z+c_{0}+h,

where |h|+|∇h|=O(e−δ¯⋅zn2)|h|+|\nabla h|=O(e^{-\underline{\delta}\cdot z^{\frac{n}{2}}}) for all δ¯∈(0,δb)\underline{\delta}\in(0,\delta_{b}). Also |d​z|g𝒞n→0|dz|_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}\rightarrow 0 as z→∞z\rightarrow\infty, then

(5.248) |d​u|g≤C​|d​u|g𝒞n≤C⁡(|d​v|g𝒞n+|d​z|g𝒞n+|​d​w|g𝒞n)→0,z→∞.|du|_{g}\leq C|du|_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}\leq C(|dv|_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}+|dz|_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}}+|dw|_{g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}}})\rightarrow 0,\ \ \ \ z\rightarrow\infty.

Since Δg​u=0\Delta_{g}u=0, so it holds that

(5.249) Δ⁡(d​u)=d​d∗​(d​u)=−d​Δg​u=0.\Delta(du)=dd^{*}(du)=-d\Delta_{g}u=0.

By assumption, (X2​n,g)(X^{2n},g) satisfies Ricg≥0\Ric_{g}\geq 0, then Bochner’s formula implies that

(5.250) 12Δg|du|2=|∇du|2+Ricg(du,du)≥0.\frac{1}{2}\Delta_{g}|du|^{2}=|\nabla du|^{2}+\Ric_{g}(du,du)\geq 0.

Applying the decay property of |d​u||du| in (5.248) and the maximum principle,

(5.251) |d​u|g≡0​on​X2​n.|du|_{g}\equiv 0\ \text{on}\ X^{2n}.

Therefore, uu is a constant.

∎

[054R]

6. Perturbation to Calabi-Yau metrics on the neck

In Section 4.1 we have constructed a family of C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-Kähler structures (ωT,ΩT)(\omega_{T},\Omega_{T}) on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} with weighted error estimate by Proposition 4.23. Our goal in this Section is to perturb ωT\omega_{T} to a genuine Calabi-Yau metric for TT sufficiently large. This amounts to applying the quantitative implicit function theorem (Lemma 6.1). The main result is Theorem 6.3. In Section 6.4 we also compute the measured Gromov-Hausdorff limit of these metrics at an appropriate scale. As mentioned in the Introduction, it is the proof, but not Theorem 1.1 itself, that will be immediately used in the proof of Theorem 1.1.

[054S]

6.1. Framework of perturbation

The studies and applications of the implicit function theorem have been well developed in various contexts. We refer the readers to the book [KP13] for seeing the comprehensive discussions and the history of the whole methodology. For our practical and specific applications, we need the following quantitative version of implicit function theorem (Lemma 6.1), which is based on Banach contraction mapping principle.

To avoid confusions, we clarify several notations as follows:

  • •

    Let ℒ:𝔄→𝔅\mathscr{L}:\mathfrak{A}\to\mathfrak{B} be a bounded linear operator between normed linear spaces 𝔄\mathfrak{A} and 𝔅\mathfrak{B}, then the operator norm of ℒ\mathscr{L} is defined by

    (6.1) ∥ℒ∥o​p≡inf{M0∈ℝ+|∥ℒ(𝒗)∥𝔅≤M0⋅∥𝒗∥𝔄,∀𝒗∈𝔄}.\|\mathscr{L}\|_{op}\equiv\inf\Big\{M_{0}\in\mathbb{R}_{+}\Big|\ \|\mathscr{L}(\bm{v})\|_{\mathfrak{B}}\leq M_{0}\cdot\|\bm{v}\|_{\mathfrak{A}},\ \forall\bm{v}\in\mathfrak{A}\Big\}.
  • •

    We use the common notation 𝟎\bm{0} for the zero vector in every normed linear space.

[054T]
Lemma 6.1 (Implicit function theorem).

Let ℱ:𝔄→𝔅\mathscr{F}:\mathfrak{A}\to\mathfrak{B} be a map between two Banach spaces such that for all 𝐯∈𝔄\bm{v}\in\mathfrak{A},

(6.2) ℱ⁡(𝒗)−ℱ⁡(𝟎)=ℒ⁡(𝒗)+𝒩⁡(𝒗),\mathscr{F}(\bm{v})-\mathscr{F}(\bm{0})=\mathscr{L}(\bm{v})+\mathscr{N}(\bm{v}),

where the operator ℒ:𝔄→𝔅\mathscr{L}:\mathfrak{A}\to\mathfrak{B} is linear and the operator 𝒩:𝔄→𝔅\mathscr{N}:\mathfrak{A}\to\mathfrak{B} satisfies 𝒩⁡(𝟎)=𝟎\mathscr{N}(\bm{0})=\bm{0}. Additionally we assume the following properties:

  1. (1)

    (Bounded inverse) ℒ:𝔄→𝔅\mathscr{L}:\mathfrak{A}\to\mathfrak{B} is an isomorphism and there is some constant CL>0C_{L}>0 such that

    (6.3) ‖ℒ−1‖o​p≤CL,\|\mathscr{L}^{-1}\|_{op}\leq C_{L},

    where ℒ−1\mathscr{L}^{-1} is the inverse of ℒ\mathscr{L}.

  2. (2)

    There exists a constant CN>0C_{N}>0 and there is some r0∈(0,12​CL​CN)r_{0}\in(0,\frac{1}{2C_{L}C_{N}}) satisfying the following:

    1. (a)

      (Controlled nonlinear error) for all 𝒗1,𝒗2∈Br0​(𝟎)¯⊂𝔄\bm{v}_{1},\bm{v}_{2}\in\overline{B_{r_{0}}(\bm{0})}\subset\mathfrak{A},

      (6.4) ‖𝒩⁡(𝒗1)−𝒩⁡(𝒗2)‖𝔅≤CN⋅r0⋅‖𝒗1−𝒗2‖𝔄.\|\mathscr{N}(\bm{v}_{1})-\mathscr{N}(\bm{v}_{2})\|_{\mathfrak{B}}\leq C_{N}\cdot r_{0}\cdot\|\bm{v}_{1}-\bm{v}_{2}\|_{\mathfrak{A}}.
    2. (b)

      (Controlled initial error) ℱ⁡(𝟎)\mathscr{F}(\bm{0}) is effectively controlled as follows,

      (6.5) ‖ℱ⁡(𝟎)‖𝔅≤r04​CL.\|\mathscr{F}(\bm{0})\|_{\mathfrak{B}}\leq\frac{r_{0}}{4C_{L}}.

Then the equation ℱ⁡(𝐱)=𝟎\mathscr{F}(\bm{x})=\bm{0} has a unique solution 𝐱∈Br0​(𝟎)\bm{x}\in B_{r_{0}}(\bm{0}) with the estimate

(6.6) ‖𝒙‖𝔄≤2​CL⋅‖ℱ⁡(𝟎)‖𝔅.\|\bm{x}\|_{\mathfrak{A}}\leq 2C_{L}\cdot\|\mathscr{F}(\bm{0})\|_{\mathfrak{B}}.
[054U]
Remark 6.1.1.

In our applications, the constants CL>0C_{L}>0, CN>0C_{N}>0 and r0>0r_{0}>0 will be fixed as uniform constants (independent of T≫1T\gg 1). We will see this from the global linear and nonlinear estimates, which will be stated and proved in next subsections. With the specified weight parameters δ,μ,ν\delta,\mu,\nu, the error estimate in Proposition 4.23 in fact guarantees ‖ErrC​Y‖𝔅→0\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{\mathfrak{B}}\to 0 as T→∞T\to\infty, which particularly implies ‖ℱ⁡(𝟎)‖𝔅→0\|\mathscr{F}(\bm{0})\|_{\mathfrak{B}}\to 0 and hence ℱ\mathscr{F} satisfies (b) of Item (2) in the above lemma.

To set up the perturbation problem in our setting, we define the Banach spaces

𝔖1\displaystyle\mathfrak{S}_{1} ≡{−1​∂∂¯​ϕ∈Ω1,1​(ℳT)|ϕ∈C2,α​(ℳT)​is​S1​-invariant and satisfies​∂ϕ∂n|∂ℳT=0},\displaystyle\equiv\Big\{\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\in\Omega^{1,1}(\mathcal{M}_{T})\Big|\phi\in C^{2,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})\ \text{is}\ S^{1}\text{-invariant and satisfies}\ \frac{\partial\phi}{\partial n}\Big|_{\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}}=0\Big\},
(6.7) 𝔖2\displaystyle\mathfrak{S}_{2} ≡{f∈C0,α​(ℳT)|f​is​S1​-invariant and​∫ℳTf⋅ωTn=0}.\displaystyle\equiv\Big\{f\in C^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})\Big|f\ \text{is}\ S^{1}\text{-invariant and}\ \int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}f\cdot\omega_{T}^{n}=0\Big\}.

endowed with the weighted Hölder norms

(6.8) ‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖𝔖1\displaystyle\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{\mathfrak{S}_{1}} ≡‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(Xt),\displaystyle\equiv\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(X_{t})},
(6.9) ‖f‖𝔖2\displaystyle\|f\|_{\mathfrak{S}_{2}} ≡‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(Xt).\displaystyle\equiv\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(X_{t})}.

Notice an S1S^{1} invariant function ϕ\phi on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} can be identified with a function on the quotient QTQ_{T}, and the Neumann boundary condition ∂ϕ∂n|∂ℳT=0\frac{\partial\phi}{\partial n}|_{\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}}=0 amounts to the condition ∂zϕ=0\partial_{z}\phi=0 on ∂QT\partial Q_{T}.

In this section, the weight parameters are specified as follows:

  1. (NP1)

    (Fix ν\nu) The parameters ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R} is chosen such that

    (6.10) ν∈(−1,0).\displaystyle\nu\in(-1,0).

    In our context, Lemma 6.5 requires ν∈(−1,1)\nu\in(-1,1). To effectively apply Proposition 4.23, we need ν∈(−1,0)\nu\in(-1,0).

  2. (NP2)

    (Fix α\alpha) The Hölder order α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) is chosen sufficiently small such that

    (6.11) ν+α<0.\nu+\alpha<0.
  3. (NP3)

    (Fix δ\delta) δ>0\delta>0 is chosen such that

    (6.12) 0<δ<δN≡1n⋅(|k−|+|k+|)n⋅min⁡{δb,δe,λD},0<\delta<\delta_{N}\equiv\frac{1}{n\cdot(|k_{-}|+|k_{+}|)^{n}}\cdot\min\{\delta_{b},\delta_{e},\sqrt{\lambda_{D}}\},

    where ϵX>0\epsilon_{X}>0 is the constant in Theorem 5.2, λD\sqrt{\lambda_{D}} is in Lemma 6.7 (Liouville theorem on QQ), δb>0\delta_{b}>0 is in Proposition 5.14 (Liouville theorem on the Calabi space 𝒞n\mathcal{C}^{n} around the boundary of the neck), δe>0\delta_{e}>0 is in the error estimate Proposition 4.23.

  4. (NP4)

    (Fix μ\mu) The parameter μ\mu is fixed by

    (6.13) μ=(1−1n)​(ν+2+α).\mu=(1-\frac{1}{n})(\nu+2+\alpha).

    This condition guarantees that the weight function ρδ,ν,μ(α)\rho_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(\alpha)} with parameters specified as the above is uniformly bounded from below. This will be used in proving Proposition 6.4.

We first normalize the holomorphic volume form. For T≫1T\gg 1, starting with the C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-Kähler structure (ωT,ΩT)(\omega_{T},\Omega_{T}), we will solve the Calabi-Yau equation

(6.14) 1n!​(ωT+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)n=(−1)n2​2−n⋅ΩT∧.Ω¯T.\frac{1}{n!}(\omega_{T}+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)^{n}=(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}2^{-n}\cdot\Omega_{T}\wedge.\bar{\Omega}_{T}.

Notice that

(6.15) ∫ℳT(−1)n22n​ΩT∧Ω¯T\displaystyle\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}\Omega_{T}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{T} =∫ℳTh⋅ωDn−1(n−1)!​𝑑z∧Θ=∫T−T+d​z​∫Dh​ωDn−1(n−1)!\displaystyle=\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}h\cdot\frac{\omega_{D}^{n-1}}{(n-1)!}dz\wedge\Theta=\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}dz\int_{D}h\frac{\omega_{D}^{n-1}}{(n-1)!}

and

(6.16) ∫ℳTωTnn!=T2−n​∫ℳTω~​(z)n−1(n−1)!​𝑑z∧Θ=T2−n(n−1)!​∫T−T+d​z​∫Dω~​(z)n−1=C1​T2\displaystyle\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\frac{\omega_{T}^{n}}{n!}=T^{2-n}\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\frac{\tilde{\omega}(z)^{n-1}}{(n-1)!}dz\wedge\Theta=\frac{T^{2-n}}{(n-1)!}\int_{T_{-}}^{T_{+}}dz\int_{D}\tilde{\omega}(z)^{n-1}=C_{1}T^{2}

for some computable constant C1>0C_{1}>0. So by (4.14) we get

(6.17) ∫ℳT(−1)n22n​ΩT∧Ω¯T=(1+O⁡(T−2))​∫ℳTωTnn!.\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}\Omega_{T}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{T}=(1+O(T^{-2}))\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\frac{\omega_{T}^{n}}{n!}.

Now we replace ΩT\Omega_{T} by

(6.18) (∫ℳT(−1)n22n​ΩT∧ΩT¯∫ℳTωTnn!)−12​ΩT\Big(\frac{\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}\Omega_{T}\wedge\bar{\Omega_{T}}}{\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\frac{\omega_{T}^{n}}{n!}}\Big)^{-\frac{1}{2}}\Omega_{T}

Then we have

(6.19) (−1)n22n​ΩT∧Ω¯T=(1+ErrC​Y)​ωTnn!\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}\Omega_{T}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{T}=(1+\mathrm{Err}_{CY})\frac{\omega_{T}^{n}}{n!}

where

(6.20) ∫ℳTErrC​Y​ωTn=0.\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\omega_{T}^{n}=0.

Applying Proposition 4.23 and (6.13),

(6.21) ‖ErrC​Y‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT)=O⁡(Tν+α).\|\mathrm{Err}_{CY}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}=O(T^{\nu+\alpha}).

Let ℱ\mathscr{F} be the map sending every −1​∂∂¯​ϕ∈𝔖1\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\in\mathfrak{S}_{1} to the function which satisfies

(6.22) ℱ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)⋅ωTn≡(ωT+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)n−ωTn​(1−ErrC​Y).\mathscr{F}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)\cdot\omega_{T}^{n}\equiv(\omega_{T}+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)^{n}-\omega_{T}^{n}(1-\mathrm{Err}_{CY}).

Then (6.21) immediately tells us that

(6.23) ‖ℱ⁡(𝟎)‖𝔖2=O⁡(Tν+α).\|\mathscr{F}(\bm{0})\|_{\mathfrak{S}_{2}}=O(T^{\nu+\alpha}).
[054V]
Lemma 6.2.

ℱ⁡(𝔖1)⊂𝔖2\mathscr{F}(\mathfrak{S}_{1})\subset\mathfrak{S}_{2}.

[054W]
Proof.

This amounts to proving that

(6.24) ∫ℳTℱ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)​ωTn=0.\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\mathscr{F}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)\omega_{T}^{n}=0.

By Stokes’ theorem,

(6.25) ∫ℳT(ωT+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)n−∫ℳTωTn=∫∂ℳTγ,\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}(\omega_{T}+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)^{n}-\int_{\mathcal{M}_{T}}\omega_{T}^{n}=\int_{\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}}\gamma,

where γ\gamma is the sum of terms involving one factor dc​ϕd^{c}\phi and either d​dc​ϕdd^{c}\phi or ωT\omega_{T}. We claim that γ\gamma identically vanishes on ∂ℳT\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}. It suffices to show ∂t⌟​γ=0\partial_{t}\lrcorner\gamma=0. Since by assumption ϕ\phi is S1S^{1}-invariant, so we have ∂tϕ=0\partial_{t}\phi=0. By the Neumann boundary condition, we also have dcϕ(∂t)=0d^{c}\phi(\partial_{t})=0 on ∂ℳT\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}. This follows from the observation that J∂t=∇zJ\partial_{t}=\nabla z. Now

(6.26) ∂t⌟​ωT|∂ℳT\displaystyle\partial_{t}\lrcorner\omega_{T}|_{\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}} =d​z|∂ℳT=0,\displaystyle=dz|_{\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}}=0,
(6.27) ∂t⌟​d​dc​ϕ\displaystyle\partial_{t}\lrcorner dd^{c}\phi =ℒ∂t​(dc​ϕ)−d⁡(∂t⌟​dc​ϕ)=−d⁡(∂t⌟​dc​ϕ).\displaystyle=\mathcal{L}_{\partial_{t}}(d^{c}\phi)-d(\partial_{t}\lrcorner d^{c}\phi)=-d(\partial_{t}\lrcorner d^{c}\phi).

The last term vanishes on ∂ℳT\partial\mathcal{M}_{T} since dcϕ(∂t)=0d^{c}\phi(\partial_{t})=0 pointwise on ∂ℳT\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}. ∎

Now we are ready to state the main result in this section.

[054X]
Theorem 6.3 (Existence of S1S^{1}-invariant Calabi-Yau metrics).

For each sufficiently large TT, there exists an S1S^{1}-invariant Calabi-Yau metric ωT,C​Y=ωT+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ\omega_{T,CY}=\omega_{T}+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi for ϕ∈𝔖1\phi\in\mathfrak{S}_{1}, such that

(6.28) ‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖𝔖1≤C0⋅Tν+α,\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{\mathfrak{S}_{1}}\leq C_{0}\cdot T^{\nu+\alpha},

where C0>0C_{0}>0 is a uniform constant independent of T≫1T\gg 1 and the weighted Hölder norm of 𝔖1\mathfrak{S}_{1} is defined in (6.8) for parameters ν\nu, α\alpha, δ\delta and μ\mu satisfying (6.10), (6.11), (6.12) and (6.13).

To prove Theorem 6.3, we decompose the map ℱ:𝔖1→𝔖2\mathscr{F}:\mathfrak{S}_{1}\to\mathfrak{S}_{2} as follows,

(6.29) ℱ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)−ℱ⁡(𝟎)=ℒ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)+𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ),\mathscr{F}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)-\mathscr{F}(\bm{0})=\mathscr{L}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)+\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi),

for any −1​∂∂¯​ϕ∈𝔖1\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\in\mathfrak{S}_{1}, where

(6.30) ℒ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)\displaystyle\mathscr{L}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi) =Δ​ϕ,\displaystyle=\Delta\phi,
(6.31) 𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)⋅ωTn\displaystyle\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)\cdot\omega_{T}^{n} =(ωT+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)n−ωTn−n​ωTn−1∧−1​∂∂¯​ϕ.\displaystyle=(\omega_{T}+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)^{n}-\omega_{T}^{n}-n\omega_{T}^{n-1}\wedge\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi.

By the definition of the weight function and Lemma 4.20, we have the following nonlinear error estimate.

[054Y]
Lemma 6.4 (Nonlinear error estimate).

For any sufficiently large T≫1T\gg 1, let ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} be the neck endowed with the C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-structure (ωT,ΩT)(\omega_{T},\Omega_{T}). Then there exists a constant CN>0C_{N}>0 independent of T≫1T\gg 1 such that for all

(6.32) ϱ∈(0,12)\varrho\in(0,\frac{1}{2})

and

(6.33) −1​∂∂¯​ϕ2∈Bϱ​(𝟎)¯⊂𝔖1,−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2∈Bϱ​(𝟎)¯⊂𝔖1,\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2}\in\overline{B_{\varrho}(\bm{0})}\subset\mathfrak{S}_{1},\quad\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2}\in\overline{B_{\varrho}(\bm{0})}\subset\mathfrak{S}_{1},

we have the pointwise estimate

(6.34) ‖𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1)−𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2)‖𝔖2≤CN⋅ϱ⋅‖−1​∂∂¯​(ϕ1−ϕ2)‖𝔖1.\displaystyle\|\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1})-\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2})\|_{\mathfrak{S}_{2}}\leq C_{N}\cdot\varrho\cdot\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(\phi_{1}-\phi_{2})\|_{\mathfrak{S}_{1}}.
[054Z]
Proof.

By definition,

(𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1)−𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2))⋅ω​(t)n\displaystyle\Big(\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1})-\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2})\Big)\cdot\omega(t)^{n}
(6.35) =\displaystyle= ∑k=2n(nk)⋅ω​(t)n−k∧((−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1)k−(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2)k).\displaystyle\sum\limits_{k=2}^{n}\begin{pmatrix}n\\ k\end{pmatrix}\cdot\omega(t)^{n-k}\wedge\Big((\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1})^{k}-(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2})^{k}\Big).

By the definition of the norm on 𝔖1\mathfrak{S}_{1}, we have

(6.36) ‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT)≤ϱ,‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT)≤ϱ.\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq\varrho,\quad\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq\varrho.

With μ\mu specified by (6.13), by Lemma 4.20, the weight function ρδ,ν+2,μ(α):ℳT→ℝ+\rho_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{(\alpha)}:\mathcal{M}_{T}\to\mathbb{R}_{+} satisfies for any 𝒙∈ℳT\bm{x}\in\mathcal{M}_{T},

(6.37) ρδ,ν+2,μ(α)​(𝒙)≥1.\rho_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{(\alpha)}(\bm{x})\geq 1.

This implies the following weight-free estimates,

(6.38) ‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1‖C0,α​(ℳT)≤C0⋅ϱand‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2‖C0,α​(ℳT)≤C0⋅ϱ,\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C_{0}\cdot\varrho\quad\text{and}\quad\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C_{0}\cdot\varrho,

where C0>0C_{0}>0 is a uniform constant independent of T≫1T\gg 1.

Since the L∞L^{\infty}-norm of the Kähler form ωT\omega_{T} is bounded by a uniform constant (independent of T≫1T\gg 1), so the above estimates imply the pointwise estimate for 𝒩\mathscr{N},

(6.39) |𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1)−𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2)|≤CN⋅ϱ⋅|−1​∂∂¯​(ϕ1−ϕ2)|,|\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1})-\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2})|\leq C_{N}\cdot\varrho\cdot|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(\phi_{1}-\phi_{2})|,

where CN>0C_{N}>0 is a uniform constant independent of TT. Write the above in terms of the weighted norms, we have

(6.40) ‖𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1)−𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2)‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT)≤CN⋅ϱ⋅‖−1​∂∂¯​(ϕ1−ϕ2)‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT).\|\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1})-\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2})\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C_{N}\cdot\varrho\cdot\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(\phi_{1}-\phi_{2})\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}.

The proof is done.

∎

To apply the implicit function theorem, we still need to prove the weighted linear estimate, which will be completed in the following subsections.

[0550]

6.2. Some Liouville type theorems and removable singularity theorems

In this subsection, we introduce some removable singularity and Liouville type theorems, which will be needed in the proof of Proposition 7.15. For the convenience of discussions, we give precise statement here.

[0551]
Lemma 6.5 (Removable singularity).

Let (Mn,g)(M^{n},g) be a Riemannian manifold such that BR​(p)B_{R}(p) has a compact closure in B2​R​(p)B_{2R}(p). Let K⊂MnK\subset M^{n} be a smooth submanifold with dim(K)=k0≤n−3\dim(K)=k_{0}\leq n-3. If uu is harmonic in BR​(p)∖KB_{R}(p)\setminus K and there is some ϵ∈(0,1)\epsilon\in(0,1) such that

(6.41) |u⁡(x)|≤Cdg​(x,K)(n−2−k0)−ϵ,|u(x)|\leq\frac{C}{d_{g}(x,K)^{(n-2-k_{0})-\epsilon}},

then uu is harmonic in BR​(p)B_{R}(p).

[0552]
Proof.

The point is to apply integration by parts to show that uu is a weak solution to Δ​u=0\Delta u=0 on BR​(p)B_{R}(p). The computations are routine and standard in the literature, so we just skip it. ∎

[0553]
Lemma 6.6 (Liouville theorem on ℝm+n\mathbb{R}^{m+n}).

Given m,n∈ℤ+m,n\in\mathbb{Z}_{+} with m+n≥3m+n\geq 3, Let μp∈(−1,1)∖{0}\mu_{p}\in(-1,1)\setminus\{0\} and let u∈C∞​(ℝm+n)u\in C^{\infty}(\mathbb{R}^{m+n}) be a harmonic function on the Euclidean space (ℝm+n,gℝm⊕gℝn)(\mathbb{R}^{m+n},g_{\mathbb{R}^{m}}\oplus g_{\mathbb{R}^{n}}). If uu satsifies

(6.42) |u⁡(x,y)|≤C|x|μp,∀(x,y)∈(ℝm∖{0})×ℝn,\displaystyle|u(x,y)|\leq\frac{C}{|x|^{\mu_{p}}},\ \forall(x,y)\in(\mathbb{R}^{m}\setminus\{0\})\times\mathbb{R}^{n},

then u≡0u\equiv 0 on ℝm+n\mathbb{R}^{m+n}.

[0554]
Proof.

The proof is rather standard and straightforward, which can be achieved by using separation of variables.

For the simplicity of notations, we denote

(6.43) d≡m+n≥3.d\equiv m+n\geq 3.

Let (r,Θ)∈ℝd(r,\Theta)\in\mathbb{R}^{d} be the polar coordinate system in ℝd\mathbb{R}^{d}, so the Laplacian of uu can be written as

(6.44) Δℝd​u=∂2u∂r2+d−1r⋅∂u∂r+1r2⋅Δ𝕊d−1​u.\Delta_{\mathbb{R}^{d}}u=\frac{\partial^{2}u}{\partial r^{2}}+\frac{d-1}{r}\cdot\frac{\partial u}{\partial r}+\frac{1}{r^{2}}\cdot\Delta_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}u.

We make separation of variables on the punctured Euclidean space ℝd∖{0d}\mathbb{R}^{d}\setminus\{0^{d}\}. Let

(6.45) λj≡j⁡(j+d−2),j∈ℕ,\lambda_{j}\equiv j(j+d-2),\ j\in\mathbb{N},

be the spectrum of the unit round sphere 𝕊d−1\mathbb{S}^{d-1}. Correspondingly, let φj∈C∞​(𝕊d−1)\varphi_{j}\in C^{\infty}(\mathbb{S}^{d-1}) satisfy

(6.46) −Δ𝕊d−1​φj​(Θ)=λj​φj​(Θ).-\Delta_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}\varphi_{j}(\Theta)=\lambda_{j}\varphi_{j}(\Theta).

Then the function u⁡(r,Θ)u(r,\Theta) has the expansion along the fiber 𝕊d−1\mathbb{S}^{d-1},

(6.47) u⁡(r,Θ)=∑j=0∞uj​(r)⋅φj​(Θ).u(r,\Theta)=\sum\limits_{j=0}^{\infty}u_{j}(r)\cdot\varphi_{j}(\Theta).

Immediately, for each j∈ℕj\in\mathbb{N}, the coefficient function uj​(r)u_{j}(r) solves the Euler-Cauchy equation,

(6.48) uj′′​(r)+d−1r⋅uj′​(r)−1r2⋅λj⋅uj​(r)=0,u_{j}^{\prime\prime}(r)+\frac{d-1}{r}\cdot u_{j}^{\prime}(r)-\frac{1}{r^{2}}\cdot\lambda_{j}\cdot u_{j}(r)=0,

which has a general solution

(6.49) uj​(r)=Cj⋅rpj+Cj∗⋅rqj,u_{j}(r)=C_{j}\cdot r^{p_{j}}+C_{j}^{*}\cdot r^{q_{j}},

where pj=2−d+(d−2)2+4​λj2≥0p_{j}=\frac{2-d+\sqrt{(d-2)^{2}+4\lambda_{j}}}{2}\geq 0 and qj=2−d−(d−2)2+4​λj2<0q_{j}=\frac{2-d-\sqrt{(d-2)^{2}+4\lambda_{j}}}{2}<0 solve the quadratic equation

(6.50) w2+(d−2)​w−λj=0.w^{2}+(d-2)w-\lambda_{j}=0.

So it is obvious

p0\displaystyle p_{0} =0,q0=2−d≤−1,\displaystyle=0,\quad q_{0}=2-d\leq-1,
pj\displaystyle p_{j} ≥p1=1,\displaystyle\geq p_{1}=1,
(6.51) qj\displaystyle q_{j} ≤q1=1−d≤−2,j∈ℤ+.\displaystyle\leq q_{1}=1-d\leq-2,\quad j\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}.

In the following, we will show that, given the growth condition (6.42) for μp∈(−1,1)∖{0}\mu_{p}\in(-1,1)\setminus\{0\}, then for each j∈ℕj\in\mathbb{N} and for each r>0r>0, the coefficient uj​(r)u_{j}(r) satisfies

(6.52) |uj​(r)|≤Qjrμp,|u_{j}(r)|\leq\frac{Q_{j}}{r^{\mu_{p}}},

where Qj∈ℝQ_{j}\in\mathbb{R}. In fact, so it follows from the expansion (6.47) that for each j∈ℕj\in\mathbb{N},

(6.53) uj​(r)=∫𝕊d−1u⁡(r,Θ)⋅φj​dvol𝕊d−1,u_{j}(r)=\int_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}u(r,\Theta)\cdot\varphi_{j}\dvol_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}},

which implies

(6.54) |uj​(r)|≤|φj|L∞​(𝕊d−1)⋅∫𝕊d−11|x|μp​dvol𝕊d−1.|u_{j}(r)|\leq|\varphi_{j}|_{L^{\infty}(\mathbb{S}^{d-1})}\cdot\int_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}\frac{1}{|x|^{\mu_{p}}}\dvol_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}.

Next, we will write the above integral in the polar coordinates Θ≡(θ1,…,θd−1)\Theta\equiv(\theta_{1},\ldots,\theta_{d-1}) with θ1,…,θd−2∈[0,π]\theta_{1},\ldots,\theta_{d-2}\in[0,\pi] and θd−1∈[0,2​π]\theta_{d-1}\in[0,2\pi]. Denote by d​Θ≡d​θ1∧d​θ2∧…∧d​θd−1d\Theta\equiv d\theta_{1}\wedge d\theta_{2}\wedge\ldots\wedge d\theta_{d-1}, then it is by elementary calculations that, |x|=rm⋅∏k=1d−m|sin⁡θk||x|=r^{m}\cdot\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-m}|\sin\theta_{k}| and dvol𝕊d−1=∏k=1d−2(sind−k−1⁡θk)⋅d​Θ\dvol_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}=\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-2}(\sin^{d-k-1}\theta_{k})\cdot d\Theta. Therefore,

(6.55) ∫𝕊d−11|x|μp​dvol𝕊d−1=1rμp​∫𝒟Θ∏k=1d−2(sind−k−1⁡θk)∏k=1d−m|sin⁡θk|μp⋅𝑑Θ,\int_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}\frac{1}{|x|^{\mu_{p}}}\dvol_{\mathbb{S}^{d-1}}=\frac{1}{r^{\mu_{p}}}\int_{\mathcal{D}_{\Theta}}\frac{\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-2}(\sin^{d-k-1}\theta_{k})}{\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-m}|\sin\theta_{k}|^{\mu_{p}}}\cdot d\Theta,

where 𝒟Θ≡{0≤θ1,…,θd−2≤π, 0≤θd−1≤2π}\mathcal{D}_{\Theta}\equiv\{0\leq\theta_{1},\ldots,\theta_{d-2}\leq\pi,\ 0\leq\theta_{d-1}\leq 2\pi\}. By assumption, μp∈(−1,1)∖{0}\mu_{p}\in(-1,1)\setminus\{0\}, then ∏k=1d−2(sind−k−1⁡θk)∏k=1d−m|sin⁡θk|μp\frac{\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-2}(\sin^{d-k-1}\theta_{k})}{\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-m}|\sin\theta_{k}|^{\mu_{p}}} is integrable in 𝒟Θ\mathcal{D}_{\Theta} and we denote

(6.56) ℐ0≡∫𝒟Θ∏k=1d−2(sind−k−1⁡θk)∏k=1d−m|sin⁡θk|μp⋅𝑑Θ.\mathcal{I}_{0}\equiv\int_{\mathcal{D}_{\Theta}}\frac{\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-2}(\sin^{d-k-1}\theta_{k})}{\prod\limits_{k=1}^{d-m}|\sin\theta_{k}|^{\mu_{p}}}\cdot d\Theta.

Therefore, for each j∈ℕj\in\mathbb{N}, it holds that

(6.57) |uj​(r)|≤ℐ0⋅|φj|L∞​(𝕊d−1)rμp≡Qjrμp|u_{j}(r)|\leq\frac{\mathcal{I}_{0}\cdot|\varphi_{j}|_{L^{\infty}(\mathbb{S}^{d-1})}}{r^{\mu_{p}}}\equiv\frac{Q_{j}}{r^{\mu_{p}}}

for all r>0r>0.

Now we go back to the representation of uj​(r)u_{j}(r) in (6.49) and we analyze the growth behavior of function as r≪1r\ll 1 and r≫1r\gg 1. Applying the assumption μp∈(−1,1)∖{0}\mu_{p}\in(-1,1)\setminus\{0\} and the gap obtained in (6.51), we have that, for each j∈ℕj\in\mathbb{N}, Cj=Cj∗=0C_{j}=C_{j}^{*}=0. Therefore,

(6.58) u≡0​on​ℝm+n.u\equiv 0\ \text{on}\ \mathbb{R}^{m+n}.

∎

[0555]
Lemma 6.7 (Liouville theorem on a cylinder).

Let (Q,gQ)≡(D×ℝ,gQ)(Q,g_{Q})\equiv(D\times\mathbb{R},g_{Q}) be a cylinder with a product Riemannian metric gQ=gD⊕d​z2g_{Q}=g_{D}\oplus dz^{2}, where (D,gD)(D,g_{D}) is a closed Riemannian manifold. Denote by λD>0\lambda_{D}>0 the lowest eigenvalue of the Laplace-Beltrami operator of (D,gD)(D,g_{D}) acting on functions. If uu is a harmonic function on QQ satisfying the growth control

(6.59) |u|=O⁡(eλc⋅z)|u|=O(e^{\lambda_{c}\cdot z})

for some λc∈(0,λD)\lambda_{c}\in(0,\sqrt{\lambda_{D}}), then u≡0u\equiv 0.

The proof follows from standard separation of variables, very similar to the proof of Proposition 3.31. We omit the details.

[0556]

6.3. Weighted analysis and existence of incomplete Calabi-Yau metrics

We first prove

[0557]
Proposition 6.8 (Uniform injectivity estimate on the neck).

For any sufficiently large parameter T≫1T\gg 1, the linearized operator defined in (6.30)

(6.60) ℒ:𝔖1→𝔖2,−1​∂∂¯​ϕ↦Δ​ϕ\mathscr{L}:\mathfrak{S}_{1}\rightarrow\mathfrak{S}_{2},\quad\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\mapsto\Delta\phi

is an isomorphism and satisfies the uniform injectivity estimate,

(6.61) ‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖𝔄≤CL⋅‖Δ​ϕ‖𝔅.\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{\mathfrak{A}}\leq C_{L}\cdot\|\Delta\phi\|_{\mathfrak{B}}.

Here the constant CL>0C_{L}>0 is independent of the parameter T≫1T\gg 1.

A preliminary ingredient in proving Proposition 6.8 is the following weighted Schauder estimate on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}.

[0558]
Proposition 6.9 (Weighted Schauder estimate on the neck, the global version).

For every sufficiently large parameter T≫1T\gg 1, let ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} be the neck region with an S1S^{1}-invariant Kähler metric ωT\omega_{T} constructed in Section 4.1. Then the following estimate hold:

(6.62) ‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(ℳT)≤C⁡(‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT)+‖∂u∂n‖Cδ,ν+1,μ1,α+‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(ℳT)),\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{2,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C\Big(\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}+\Big\|\frac{\partial u}{\partial n}\Big\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{1,\alpha}}+\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\Big),

where the constant C>0C>0 is independent of T≫1T\gg 1.

[0559]
Proof.

The proof follows directly from Proposition 4.22 and standard covering argument. We just skip the detailed proof.

∎

Next, the key part of the injectivity estimate in Proposition 6.8 is the following weighted estimate for higher derivatives with respect to the Neumann boundary value problem.

[055A]
Proposition 6.10 (Uniform injectivity estimate on the neck).

Given a large parameter T≫1T\gg 1, let ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} be the neck region with an S1S^{1}-symmetric Kähler metric ωT\omega_{T} constructed in Section 4.1. Let the parameters μ\mu, ν\nu, α\alpha, δ\delta satisfy satisfying

(6.63) −1<ν<0,ν+α<0,0<δ<δN,μ=(1−1n)​(ν+2+α)\displaystyle-1<\nu<0,\quad\nu+\alpha<0,\quad 0<\delta<\delta_{N},\ \mu=(1-\frac{1}{n})(\nu+2+\alpha)

as fixed in (6.10), (6.11), (6.12) and (6.13), then there exists a uniform constant C>0C>0 (independent of TT) such that for every u∈C2,α​(ℳT)u\in C^{2,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T}) satisfying the boundary condition ∂u∂n|∂ℳT=0\frac{\partial u}{\partial n}|_{\partial\mathcal{M}_{T}}=0, we have

(6.64) ‖∇u‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳT)+‖∇2u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℳT)≤C⋅‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT),\displaystyle\|\nabla u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}+\|\nabla^{2}u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C\cdot\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})},
(6.65) [u]Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(ℳT)≤C⋅‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT).\displaystyle[u]_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{2,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C\cdot\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}.
[055B]
Proof.

The proof of the uniform estimate consists of two primary steps: In the first step, we will prove the weighted C1C^{1} and C2C^{2} estimates,

(6.66) ‖∇u‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳT)+‖∇2u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℳT)≤C⋅‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT).\|\nabla u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}+\|\nabla^{2}u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C\cdot\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}.

Next, based on the above weighted estimate and the weighted Schauder estimate (by Proposition 6.9), we will prove

(6.67) ‖∇u‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳT)+‖∇2u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℳT)≤C⋅‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳT).\|\nabla u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}+\|\nabla^{2}u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}\leq C\cdot\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{T})}.

Step 1. (Weighted C1C^{1} and C2C^{2} estimates)

Now we start to prove the estimate (6.66), which will be proved by contradiction. Suppose no such a uniform constant C>0C>0 exists. That is, for fixed parameters

(6.68) −1<ν<0,ν+α<0,0<δ<δN,μ=(1−1n)​(ν+2+α),-1<\nu<0,\quad\nu+\alpha<0,\quad 0<\delta<\delta_{N},\quad\mu=(1-\frac{1}{n})(\nu+2+\alpha),

there are the following contradicting sequences:

  1. (1)

    A sequence of S1S^{1}-invariant Kähler metrics gj=gTjg_{j}=g_{T_{j}} (or ωj=ωTj\omega_{j}=\omega_{T_{j}}) on the neck ℳTj\mathcal{M}_{T_{j}} constructed in Section 4.1 with Tj→+∞T_{j}\to+\infty.

  2. (2)

    A sequence of C2,αC^{2,\alpha}-functions uj∈𝔄u_{j}\in\mathfrak{A} satisfying

    (6.69) ∂uj∂n|ℳj\displaystyle\frac{\partial u_{j}}{\partial n}\Big|_{\mathcal{M}_{j}} =0,\displaystyle=0,
    (6.70) ‖∇uj‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳj)+‖∇2uj‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℳj)\displaystyle\|\nabla u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}+\|\nabla^{2}u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})} =1,\displaystyle=1,
    (6.71) ‖Δ​uj‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳj)\displaystyle\|\Delta u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{j})} →0,j→+∞.\displaystyle\to 0,\quad j\to+\infty.

So it follows that either ‖∇uj‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳj)≥12\|\nabla u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}\geq\frac{1}{2} or ‖∇2uj‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℳj)≥12\|\nabla^{2}u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}\geq\frac{1}{2}. Without loss of generality, we only consider the first case and let 𝒙j∈ℳj\bm{x}_{j}\in\mathcal{M}_{j} satisfy

(6.72) |ρδ,ν+1,μ(0)​(𝒙j)⋅∇uj​(𝒙j)|=‖∇uj‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳj)≥12.|\rho_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{(0)}(\bm{x}_{j})\cdot\nabla u_{j}(\bm{x}_{j})|=\|\nabla u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}\geq\frac{1}{2}.

Now we renormalize the functions uju_{j} as follows,

(6.73) vj​(𝒙)=uj​(𝒙)−uj​(𝒙j).v_{j}(\bm{x})=u_{j}(\bm{x})-u_{j}(\bm{x}_{j}).

Immediately, vj​(𝒙j)=0v_{j}(\bm{x}_{j})=0, ∂vj∂n|ℳj=0\frac{\partial v_{j}}{\partial n}|_{\mathcal{M}_{j}}=0 and

(6.74) ‖∇vj‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳj)\displaystyle\|\nabla v_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})} =‖∇uj‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳj)≤1,\displaystyle=\|\nabla u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}\leq 1,
(6.75) ‖∇2vj‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℳj)\displaystyle\|\nabla^{2}v_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})} =‖∇2uj‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℳj)≤1,\displaystyle=\|\nabla^{2}u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}\leq 1,
(6.76) ‖Δ​vj‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳj)\displaystyle\|\Delta v_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{j})} =‖Δ​uj‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(ℳj)→0,\displaystyle=\|\Delta u_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}\to 0,
(6.77) ‖vj‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(ℳj)\displaystyle\|v_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})} ≤C0.\displaystyle\leq C_{0}.

So we are led to apply the weighted Schauder estimate in Proposition 6.9, which gives

(6.78) ‖vj‖Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(ℳj)≤C0.\|v_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{2,\alpha}(\mathcal{M}_{j})}\leq C_{0}.

Moreover, it is straightforward that

(6.79) |ρδ,ν+1,μ(0)​(𝒙j)⋅∇vj​(𝒙j)|=‖∇vj‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℳj)\displaystyle|\rho_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{(0)}(\bm{x}_{j})\cdot\nabla v_{j}(\bm{x}_{j})|=\|\nabla v_{j}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathcal{M}_{j})} ≥12.\displaystyle\geq\frac{1}{2}.

We will rescale contradicting spaces (ℳj,gj)(\mathcal{M}_{j},g_{j}) around the above reference points 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} such that the desired contradiction will arise in the limiting space. Let gjg_{j} be a sequence of contradicting metrics, then we denote the rescaling factors as follows:

  1. (1)

    Rescaling of the metrics:

    Let g~j=λj2⋅gj\tilde{g}_{j}=\lambda_{j}^{2}\cdot g_{j}, then with respect to the fixed reference point 𝒙j∈ℳj\bm{x}_{j}\in\mathcal{M}_{j} picked as the above, we have the convergence,

    (6.80) (ℳj,g~j,𝒙j)→G​H(X∞,d~∞,𝒙∞).(\mathcal{M}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}(X_{\infty},\tilde{d}_{\infty},\bm{x}_{\infty}).
  2. (2)

    Rescaling of the solutions:

    Let κj>0\kappa_{j}>0 be a sequence of rescaling factors which will be determined later, such that

    (6.81) v~j≡κj⋅vj.\tilde{v}_{j}\equiv\kappa_{j}\cdot v_{j}.
  3. (3)

    Rescaling of the weight functions:

    Denote by ρ~j,δ,ν,μ(k+α)\tilde{\rho}_{j,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)} and ρ~∞,δ,ν,μ(k+α)\tilde{\rho}_{\infty,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)} the weight functions on the rescaled sequence (ℳj,g~j,𝒙j)(\mathcal{M}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j}) and the rescaled limit (X∞,g~∞,𝒙∞)(X_{\infty},\tilde{g}_{\infty},\bm{x}_{\infty}) respectively. So we rescale the weight function ρj,δ,ν,μ(k+α)\rho_{j,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)} by

    (6.82) ρ~j,δ,ν,μ(k+α)=τj⋅ρj,δ,ν,μ(k+α).\tilde{\rho}_{j,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}=\tau_{j}\cdot\rho_{j,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}.

    Notice that the rescaling factor τj\tau_{j} depends on kk and α\alpha.

In the following, we study the convergence of the renormalized functions v~j∈𝔄\tilde{v}_{j}\in\mathfrak{A}, with respect to the rescaled metrics g~j\tilde{g}_{j}, in each region according to the subdivision given in Section 4.3. The main goal is to show v~∞≡0\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 on the rescaled limit X∞X_{\infty} which gives the desired contradiction.

We will produce the desired contradiction in each region of 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}, 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2}, 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3} on ℳj\mathcal{M}_{j}. Before the detailed contradiction arguments, let us determine the rescaling factors in the following way. First, the scaling invariance requires

(6.83) τj⋅κjλjk+α=1.\frac{\tau_{j}\cdot\kappa_{j}}{\lambda_{j}^{k+\alpha}}=1.

Now we need to combing the regularity scale analysis in Proposition 4.18 and the choice of the weight function in Definition 4.19. So λj\lambda_{j}, τj\tau_{j} and κj\kappa_{j} are determined as follows, which depends on if |z⁡(𝒙j)||z(\bm{x}_{j})| is uniformly bounded: First, if |z⁡(𝒙j)||z(\bm{x}_{j})| is uniformly bounded (corresponding to Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}, 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2} and Case (a) of Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}), we choose

(6.84) {λj=𝔰j−1τj=(𝔰j−1)ν+k+α⋅Tj−μκj=(𝔰j−1)−ν⋅Tjμ.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\lambda_{j}=\mathfrak{s}_{j}^{-1}\\ \tau_{j}=(\mathfrak{s}_{j}^{-1})^{\nu+k+\alpha}\cdot T_{j}^{-\mu}\\ \kappa_{j}=(\mathfrak{s}_{j}^{-1})^{-\nu}\cdot T_{j}^{\mu}.\end{cases}

Next, if |z⁡(𝒙j)|→+∞|z(\bm{x}_{j})|\to+\infty (corresponding to Case (b) and Case (c) of Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}), we choose

(6.85) {λj=𝔰j−1τj=(𝔰j−1)ν+k+α⋅e−Tj⋅Tj−μκj=(𝔰j−1)−ν⋅eTj⋅Tjμ.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\lambda_{j}=\mathfrak{s}_{j}^{-1}\\ \tau_{j}=(\mathfrak{s}_{j}^{-1})^{\nu+k+\alpha}\cdot e^{-T_{j}}\cdot T_{j}^{-\mu}\\ \kappa_{j}=(\mathfrak{s}_{j}^{-1})^{-\nu}\cdot e^{T_{j}}\cdot T_{j}^{\mu}.\end{cases}

In this case, we need to rescale the zz-coordinate in the meanwhile so that the exponential term shows up in the rescaling factors.

Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1} (The deepest bubble):

In this case, we consider that the reference points 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} are in Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}. According to the discussions in Section 4.3, for any 0<γ<10<\gamma<1, (ℳj,g~j,𝒙j)(\mathcal{M}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j}) converges to the following Riemann product in the C2,γC^{2,\gamma}-topology,

(6.86) (ℳj,g~j,𝒙j)→C2,γ(ℂT​N2×ℂn−2,g~∞,𝒙∞),(\mathcal{M}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{C^{2,\gamma}}(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2},\tilde{g}_{\infty},\bm{x}_{\infty}),

where g~∞≡gT​N⊕gℂn−2\tilde{g}_{\infty}\equiv g_{TN}\oplus g_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}} is the product metric of the Taub-NUT metric gT​Ng_{TN} and the Euclidean metric gℂn−2g_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}. Moreover, the rescaled weight function will converge to

(6.87) ρ~∞,δ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)={1,𝒙∈T1​(Σ0),(dg~∞​(𝒙,Σ0))ν+k+α,𝒙∈(ℂT​N2×ℂn−2)∖T1​(Σ0),\displaystyle\tilde{\rho}_{\infty,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})=\begin{cases}1,&\bm{x}\in T_{1}(\Sigma_{0}),\\ (d_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}(\bm{x},\Sigma_{0}))^{\nu+k+\alpha},&\bm{x}\in(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2})\setminus T_{1}(\Sigma_{0}),\end{cases}

where Σ0≡{p∞}×ℂn−2⊂ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\Sigma_{0}\equiv\{p_{\infty}\}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}\subset\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} for some p∞∈ℂT​N2p_{\infty}\in\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}, is the Gromov-Hausdorff limit of the lifted divisor 𝒫≡π−1​(P)⊂ℳj\mathcal{P}\equiv\pi^{-1}(P)\subset\mathcal{M}_{j} with respect to the rescaled metrics g~j\tilde{g}_{j} such that and

(6.88) T1​(Σ0)≡{𝒙∈ℂT​N2×ℂn−2|dg~∞​(𝒙,Σ0)≤1}.T_{1}(\Sigma_{0})\equiv\{\bm{x}\in\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}|d_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}(\bm{x},\Sigma_{0})\leq 1\}.

It is straightforward that, the rescaled functions v~j\tilde{v}_{j} converge to v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} in the C2,α′C^{2,\alpha^{\prime}}-topology for each 0<α′<α0<\alpha^{\prime}<\alpha such that the following properties hold,

  1. (1)

    ‖∇v~∞‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℂT​N2×ℂn−2,g~∞)+‖∇2v~∞‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℂT​N2×ℂn−2,g~∞)=1\|\nabla\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2},\tilde{g}_{\infty})}+\|\nabla^{2}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2},\tilde{g}_{\infty})}=1,

  2. (2)

    v~∞​(𝒙∞)=0\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}_{\infty})=0,

  3. (3)

    Δg~∞​v~∞≡0\Delta_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 on ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}.

We will prove that v~∞≡0\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 on ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}.

To start with, we will show that v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is constant on the Euclidean factor ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. Indeed, we write 𝒙≡(𝒙′,𝒙′′)∈ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\bm{x}\equiv(\bm{x}^{\prime},\bm{x}^{\prime\prime})\in\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, so it suffices to prove that for every 1≤k≤2​n−41\leq k\leq 2n-4, we have

(6.89) |∇kv~∞|≡0​on​ℂn−2,|\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}|\equiv 0\ \text{on}\ \mathbb{C}^{n-2},

where the partial derivative ∇kv~∞​(𝒙)≡∂v~∞∂xk′′​(𝒙′,𝒙′′)\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})\equiv\frac{\partial\tilde{v}_{\infty}}{\partial x_{k}^{\prime\prime}}(\bm{x}^{\prime},\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}) is taken in the directions of ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. Now for every 1≤k≤2​n−41\leq k\leq 2n-4,

(6.90) Δg~∞​(∇kv~∞)=ΔℂT​N2​(∇kv~∞)+Δℂn−2​(∇kv~∞).\Delta_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}(\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty})=\Delta_{\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}}(\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty})+\Delta_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}(\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}).

Notice that g~∞=gT​N⊕gℂn−2\tilde{g}_{\infty}=g_{TN}\oplus g_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}} is a product metric and ∇k\nabla_{k} in effect acts on the Euclidean factor ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, so ∇k\nabla_{k} commutes with both ΔℂT​N2\Delta_{\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}} and Δℂn−2\Delta_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}. Therefore,

(6.91) Δg~∞​(∇kv~∞)=∇k(ΔℂT​N2​v~∞+Δℂn−2​v~∞)=0.\displaystyle\Delta_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}(\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty})=\nabla_{k}(\Delta_{\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}+\Delta_{\mathbb{C}^{n-2}}\tilde{v}_{\infty})=0.

The weighted bound implies the estimates

(6.92) {|∇kv~∞​(𝒙)|≤1,dg~∞​(𝒙,Σ0)≤1,|∇kv~∞​(𝒙)|≤dg~∞​(𝒙,Σ0)−(ν+1),dg~∞​(𝒙,Σ0)≥1.\displaystyle\begin{cases}|\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq 1,&d_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}(\bm{x},\Sigma_{0})\leq 1,\\ |\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq d_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}(\bm{x},\Sigma_{0})^{-(\nu+1)},&d_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}(\bm{x},\Sigma_{0})\geq 1.\end{cases}

Since we have assumed ν∈(−1,0)\nu\in(-1,0), so it is straightforward

(6.93) −(ν+1)∈(−1,0).-(\nu+1)\in(-1,0).

The above implies that |∇kv~∞|≤1|\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}|\leq 1 on ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. Applying Cheng-Yau’s gradient estimate to the harmonic function ∇kv~∞\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty} on the Ricci-flat manifold ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, we conclude that ∇kv~∞\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty} is constant on ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. By (6.92), ∇kv~∞≡0\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 for every 1≤k≤2​n−41\leq k\leq 2n-4. Therefore, v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is constant on the Euclidean factor ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{n-2}.

By the above argument, the limiting function v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} can be viewed as a harmonic function on the Ricci-flat Taub-NUT space (ℂT​N2,gT​N)(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2},g_{TN}). Now applying Bochner’s formula,

(6.94) 12​ΔgT​N​|∇gT​Nv~∞|2=|∇gT​N2v~∞|2≥0.\frac{1}{2}\Delta_{g_{TN}}|\nabla_{g_{TN}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}|^{2}=|\nabla_{g_{TN}}^{2}\tilde{v}_{\infty}|^{2}\geq 0.

Since v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies the weighted bound

(6.95) ‖∇gT​Nv~∞‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℂT​N2)+‖∇gT​N2v~∞‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℂT​N2)=1,\|\nabla_{g_{TN}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2})}+\|\nabla_{g_{TN}}^{2}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2})}=1,

so we have for any 𝒙∈ℂT​N2∖B1​(𝒙∞)\bm{x}\in\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\setminus B_{1}(\bm{x}_{\infty}),

(6.96) |∇gT​Nv~∞​(𝒙)|≤dgT​N​(𝒙,𝒙∞)−(ν+1).|\nabla_{g_{TN}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq d_{g_{TN}}(\bm{x},\bm{x}_{\infty})^{-(\nu+1)}.

By assumption ν∈(−1,0)\nu\in(-1,0), then |∇gT​Nv~∞|≡0|\nabla_{g_{TN}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}|\equiv 0 on ℂT​N2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2} and hence v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is constant on ℂT​N2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}. Notice that v~∞​(𝒙∞)=0\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}_{\infty})=0, so we conclude that v~∞​(𝒙∞)≡0\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}_{\infty})\equiv 0.

Region 𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{2} (bubble transformations):

Now we separate the proof in 33 cases:

  1. (a)

    There is some σ0>0\sigma_{0}>0 such that

    (6.97) λj⋅Tj−12≥σ0.\lambda_{j}\cdot T_{j}^{-\frac{1}{2}}\geq\sigma_{0}.
  2. (b)

    Assume that rjr_{j} satisfies the following condition holds,

    (6.98) λj⋅Tj−12→0,λj⋅Tj12→∞.\lambda_{j}\cdot T_{j}^{-\frac{1}{2}}\to 0,\ \lambda_{j}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{1}{2}}\to\infty.
  3. (c)

    Assume that there is some C0>0C_{0}>0 such that λj⋅Tj12≤C0\lambda_{j}\cdot T_{j}^{\frac{1}{2}}\leq C_{0}.

Case (a):

In this case, the rescaled limit is the Riemann product ℂT​N,σ2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\sigma}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, where ℂT​N,σ2\mathbb{C}_{TN,\sigma}^{2} is the Taub-NUT space and the length of the circle fiber at infinity equals σ∈[σ0,1]\sigma\in[\sigma_{0},1]. The remainder of the proof is the same as that in Region 𝐈𝟏\bf{I}_{1}, so we omit it.

Case (b):

In this case, the rescaled spaces (ℳj,g~j,𝒙j)(\mathcal{M}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j}) converge to the product Euclidean space (ℝ3×ℂn−2,g0,𝒙∞)(\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2},g_{0},\bm{x}_{\infty}) in the pointed Gromov-Hausdorff topology, i.e.,

(6.99) (ℳj,g~j,𝒙j)→G​H(ℝ3×ℂn−2,g0,𝒙∞),(\mathcal{M}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}(\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2},g_{0},\bm{x}_{\infty}),

where the metric g0g_{0} is the standard Euclidean metric on ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. In this rescaled limit, the limiting reference point 𝒙∞\bm{x}_{\infty} satisfies dg0​(𝒙∞,Σ03)=1d_{g_{0}}(\bm{x}_{\infty},\Sigma_{0^{3}})=1 and Σ03≡{03}×ℂn−2⊂ℝ3×ℂn−2\Sigma_{0^{3}}\equiv\{0^{3}\}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}\subset\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} is the singular slice. Moreover, the convergence keeps curvatures uniformly bounded away from the singular slice Σ03\Sigma_{0^{3}}. By passing to the local universal covers, in fact one can show that, away from Σ03⊂ℝ3×ℂn−2\Sigma_{0^{3}}\subset\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, the rescaled contradicting functions v~j\tilde{v}_{j} converge to v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} in the C2,α′C^{2,\alpha^{\prime}}-topology for each 0<α′<α<10<\alpha^{\prime}<\alpha<1, such that the following properties hold,

  1. (1)

    ‖∇v~∞‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℝ3×ℂn−2)+‖∇2v~∞‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(ℝ3×ℂn−2)=1\|\nabla\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2})}+\|\nabla^{2}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2})}=1,

  2. (2)

    v~∞​(𝒙∞)=0\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}_{\infty})=0,

  3. (3)

    Δg~∞​v~∞≡0\Delta_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 in (ℝ3×ℂn−2)∖Σ03(\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2})\setminus\Sigma_{0^{3}},

where the limiting weight function is

(6.100) ρ∞,δ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)=(dg0​(𝒙,Σ03))ν+k+α,𝒙∈ℝ3×ℂn−2.\rho_{\infty,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})=(d_{g_{0}}(\bm{x},\Sigma_{0^{3}}))^{\nu+k+\alpha},\ \bm{x}\in\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}.

Our goal is to show that v~∞≡0\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 on ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}, which consists of the following ingredients:

First, we will prove that v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} in fact globally harmonic in ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. To show the singular slice Σ03\Sigma_{0^{3}} is removable, for each q∈Σ03q\in\Sigma_{0^{3}}, we take a unit ball B1​(q)⊂Σ03B_{1}(q)\subset\Sigma_{0^{3}}, and for any r∈(0,1)r\in(0,1), we choose the tubular neighborhood Tr​(B1​(q))⊂ℝ3×ℂn−2T_{r}(B_{1}(q))\subset\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. Notice that ∇v~∞\nabla\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies the uniform estimate

(6.101) ‖∇v~∞‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(ℝ3×ℂn−2)≤1,\|\nabla\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2})}\leq 1,

integrating the above weighted bound, then for any 𝒙∈Tr​(B1​(q))∖B1​(q)\bm{x}\in T_{r}(B_{1}(q))\setminus B_{1}(q),

(6.102) |v~∞​(𝒙)|≤C⋅d​(𝒙,B1​(q))−(ν).|\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq C\cdot d(\bm{x},B_{1}(q))^{-(\nu)}.

By Lemma 6.5, B1​(q)B_{1}(q) is a removable singular set in Tr​(B1​(q))T_{r}(B_{1}(q)) and hence v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is harmonic in Tr​(B1​(q))T_{r}(B_{1}(q)).

Next, we will show that v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is constant in ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. It is straightforward that for each 1≤k≤2​n−41\leq k\leq 2n-4, the partial derivative ∇kv~∞≡∂∂xk′′​v~∞​(𝒙′,𝒙′′)\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv\frac{\partial}{\partial x_{k}^{\prime\prime}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}^{\prime},\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}) satisfies

(6.103) Δg0​(∇kv~∞)=0​in​ℝ3×ℂn−2.\Delta_{g_{0}}(\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty})=0\ \text{in}\ \mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}.

The weighted condition implies that ∇kv~∞\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies the uniform estimate,

(6.104) |∇kv~∞|≤d​(𝒙,Σ03)−(ν+1),∀𝒙∈ℝ3×ℂn−2.|\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}|\leq d(\bm{x},\Sigma_{0^{3}})^{-(\nu+1)},\forall\bm{x}\in\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}.

Since we have assumed ν∈(−1,0)\nu\in(-1,0), Lemma 6.6 implies that |∇kv~∞|≡0|\nabla_{k}\tilde{v}_{\infty}|\equiv 0 on ℝ3×ℂn−2\mathbb{R}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2} and hence v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is constant in ℂn−2\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. Therefore, v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} can be viewed as a harmonic function in the Euclidean space (ℝ3,gℝ3)(\mathbb{R}^{3},g_{\mathbb{R}^{3}}). By assumption, v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies

(6.105) |v~∞​(𝒙)|≤dgℝ3​(𝒙,03)−ν.|\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq d_{g_{\mathbb{R}^{3}}}(\bm{x},0^{3})^{-\nu}.

Since ν∈(−1,0)\nu\in(-1,0), applying the standard Liouville theorem for sublinear growth harmonic functions on a Euclidean space, we conclude that v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is a constant. The last step is to use the renormalization v~∞​(𝒙∞)=0\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}_{\infty})=0, then v~∞≡0\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0.

Case (c):

The rescaled limit is the cylinder (Q,gc)≡(D×ℝ,gD⊕d​z2)(Q,g_{c})\equiv(D\times\mathbb{R},g_{D}\oplus dz^{2}), where (D,gD)(D,g_{D}) is a closed Calabi-Yau manifold. The limiting solutions v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies

  1. (1)

    ‖∇v~∞‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(Q)+‖∇2v~∞‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(Q)=1\|\nabla\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(Q)}+\|\nabla^{2}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(Q)}=1,

  2. (2)

    v~∞​(𝒙∞)=0\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}_{\infty})=0,

  3. (3)

    Δg~∞​v~∞≡0\Delta_{\tilde{g}_{\infty}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 in Q∖PQ\setminus P,

where the limiting weight function is

(6.106) ρ~∞,δ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)={eδ⋅z⁡(𝒙)⋅𝔯​(𝒙)ν+k+α,z⁡(𝒙)>0e−δ⋅z(𝒙)⋅𝔯(𝒙)ν+k+α,z⁡(𝒙)≤0.\displaystyle\tilde{\rho}_{\infty,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})=\begin{cases}e^{\delta\cdot z(\bm{x})}\cdot\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})^{\nu+k+\alpha},&z(\bm{x})>0\\ e^{-\delta\cdot z(\bm{x})}\cdot\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})^{\nu+k+\alpha},&z(\bm{x})\leq 0.\end{cases}

Similar to Case (b), first we need to extend the limiting function v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} across the singular set PP. Integrating ∇v~∞\nabla\tilde{v}_{\infty} around PP, we have that v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies the growth estimate

(6.107) |v~∞​(𝒙)|≤C⋅dgc​(𝒙,P)−ν.|\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq C\cdot d_{g_{c}}(\bm{x},P)^{-\nu}.

Since we have assumed ν∈(−1,0)\nu\in(-1,0), so Lemma 6.5 implies that the singular set PP is removable. Now we have obtained that v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is harmonic on QQ and satisfies

(6.108) |v~∞(𝒙)|≤Ce−δ⋅|z(𝒙)|,|\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq Ce^{-\delta\cdot|z(\bm{x})|},

for |z⁡(𝒙)||z(\bm{x})| large. Therefore, v~∞≡0\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0 on QQ which completes the proof of Case (c).

Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3} (the cylindrical bubble and the boundary behavior):

In this region, the rescaling factors of the metrics gjg_{j} are chosen such that the rescaled Gromov-Hausdorff limit is the cylinder Q≡D×ℝQ\equiv D\times\mathbb{R}. Let ζj≡z⁡(𝒙j)\zeta_{j}\equiv z(\bm{x}_{j}), then there are two different cases to analyze which depends on if the convergence keeps curvatures uniformly bounded.

  1. (a)

    Assume that there is some ζ0>0\zeta_{0}>0 such that |zj|≤ζ0|z_{j}|\leq\zeta_{0}.

  2. (b)

    Assume that zjz_{j} satisfies

    (6.109) |ζj|→∞,Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)→0.|\zeta_{j}|\to\infty,\ \frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\to 0.
  3. (c)

    Assume that zjz_{j} satisfies

    (6.110) c0≤Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)≤1.\displaystyle c_{0}\leq\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\leq 1.

Case (a):

So the rescaled spaces (ℳj,g~j,𝒙j)(\mathcal{M}_{j},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j}) converge to the cylinder (Q,gc)=(D2​n×ℝ,gD2​n⊕d​z2)(Q,g_{c})=(D^{2n}\times\mathbb{R},g_{D^{2n}}\oplus dz^{2}) and the sequence has uniformly bounded geometry away from Q∖𝒫Q\setminus\mathcal{P}. Moreover, the weight function in the rescaled limit space is

(6.111) ρ~∞,δ,ν,μ(k+α)​(𝒙)={eδ⋅z⁡(𝒙)⋅𝔯​(𝒙)ν+k+α,z⁡(𝒙)>0e−δ⋅z(𝒙)⋅𝔯(𝒙)ν+k+α,z⁡(𝒙)≤0.\displaystyle\tilde{\rho}_{\infty,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})=\begin{cases}e^{\delta\cdot z(\bm{x})}\cdot\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})^{\nu+k+\alpha},&z(\bm{x})>0\\ e^{-\delta\cdot z(\bm{x})}\cdot\mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})^{\nu+k+\alpha},&z(\bm{x})\leq 0.\end{cases}

The rest of the proof is the same as Case (c) in Region II.

Case (b) in Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}

In this case, the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} satisfies

(6.112) |z⁡(𝒙j)|→∞,Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)→0.|z(\bm{x}_{j})|\to\infty,\quad\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\to 0.

In addition, we also need to perform the coordinate change centered at the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j},

(6.113) z⁡(𝒙)=zj+(TjLTj​(zj))n−22​w​(𝒙).z(\bm{x})=z_{j}+\Big(\frac{T_{j}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\Big)^{\frac{n-2}{2}}w(\bm{x}).

In the following, we only consider the case zj≪0z_{j}\ll 0. It is shown in Section 4.3 that the rescaled limit is isometric to a cylinder Q=D×ℝQ=D\times\mathbb{R} with a product metric

(6.114) gQ=gD+d​w2.g_{Q}=g_{D}+dw^{2}.

Moreover, as Tj→+∞T_{j}\to+\infty, the rescaled weight function limits to

(6.115) ρ~∞,δ,ν,μ(k+α)(𝒙)=e−δ⋅n⋅k−2⋅w(𝒙).\tilde{\rho}_{\infty,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})=e^{-\frac{\delta\cdot n\cdot k_{-}}{2}\cdot w(\bm{x})}.

Now the growth condition implies that the limiting function v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies

(6.116) {ΔQ​v~∞​(𝒙)=0,∀𝒙∈Q,|v~∞​(𝒙)|≤eδ⋅n⋅k−2⋅w⁡(𝒙),w∈ℝ.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\Delta_{Q}\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})=0,&\forall\bm{x}\in Q,\\ |\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq e^{\frac{\delta\cdot n\cdot k_{-}}{2}\cdot w(\bm{x})},&w\in\mathbb{R}.\end{cases}

By the choice of the parameter δ\delta in (6.12),

(6.117) δ⋅n⋅k−2<λD2.\frac{\delta\cdot n\cdot k_{-}}{2}<\frac{\sqrt{\lambda_{D}}}{2}.

Applying Lemma 6.7, for every 𝒙∈Q\bm{x}\in Q,

(6.118) v~∞​(𝒙)=0.\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})=0.

So the proof of Case (b) is done.

Case (c) in Region 𝐈𝟑\bf{I}_{3}

In this case, the reference point 𝒙j\bm{x}_{j} is close to the boundary such that Neumann boundary condition plays a crucial role. Precisely, the scale condition is given by the following: there is some c0>0c_{0}>0 such that

(6.119) c0≤Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)≤1.\displaystyle c_{0}\leq\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\leq 1.

We can assume that zj≪0z_{j}\ll 0 and passing to a subsequence, there is some constant 𝔠0∈[c0,1]\mathfrak{c}_{0}\in[c_{0},1] such that

(6.120) Tjn−2nLTj​(zj)→𝔠0.\frac{T_{j}^{\frac{n-2}{n}}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\to\mathfrak{c}_{0}.

For the convenience of the computations, we will perform the coordinate change centered at the boundary slice, that is,

(6.121) z⁡(𝒙)=T−+(TjLTj​(zj))n−22​w​(𝒙).z(\bm{x})=T_{-}+\Big(\frac{T_{j}}{L_{T_{j}}(z_{j})}\Big)^{\frac{n-2}{2}}w(\bm{x}).

We have computed in Section 4.3 that the limit of the rescaled spaces (ℳT,g~j,𝒙j)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\tilde{g}_{j},\bm{x}_{j}) is the Calabi model space (𝒞−n,g𝒞−n,𝒙∞)(\mathcal{C}^{n}_{-},g_{\mathcal{C}^{n}_{-}},\bm{x}_{\infty}). Moreover, the limiting weight function is

(6.122) ρ~∞,δ,ν,μ(k+α)(𝒙)=e−δ⋅𝔠0n2⋅Pn2(w)⋅(Pn2(w))ν+k+α2,\tilde{\rho}_{\infty,\delta,\nu,\mu}^{(k+\alpha)}(\bm{x})=e^{-\delta\cdot\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot P_{{\frac{n}{2}}}(w)}\cdot(P_{\frac{n}{2}}(w))^{\frac{\nu+k+\alpha}{2}},

where

(6.123) Pn2​(w)≡(1+k−​𝔠0n2​w)n2.P_{{\frac{n}{2}}}(w)\equiv(1+k_{-}\mathfrak{c}_{0}^{\frac{n}{2}}w)^{\frac{n}{2}}.

Since 𝔠0∈[c0,1]\mathfrak{c}_{0}\in[c_{0},1], so the limiting function v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies

(6.124) {Δg𝒞−n​v~∞=0,𝒙∈𝒞−n,|v~∞​(𝒙)|≤eδ⋅(k−)n2⋅wn2⋅Pn2​(w)−ν2,w⁡(𝒙)≫1,∂v~∞∂w=0,w⁡(𝒙)=w0.\displaystyle\begin{cases}\Delta_{g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}}}\tilde{v}_{\infty}=0,&\bm{x}\in\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n},\\ |\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x})|\leq e^{\delta\cdot(k_{-})^{\frac{n}{2}}\cdot w^{\frac{n}{2}}}\cdot P_{\frac{n}{2}}(w)^{-\frac{\nu}{2}},&w(\bm{x})\gg 1,\\ \frac{\partial\tilde{v}_{\infty}}{\partial w}=0,&w(\bm{x})=w_{0}.\end{cases}

In the following, we will prove that v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} is vanishing everywhere in the Calabi space 𝒞−n\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n} such that the contradiction arises.

To see this, recall that the incomplete Calabi model space (𝒞−n,g𝒞−)(\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n},g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}}) is diffeomorphic to the topological product [w0,+∞)×Y2​n−1[w_{0},+\infty)\times Y^{2n-1}, where Y2​n−1≡{ρ=ρ0}Y^{2n-1}\equiv\{\rho=\rho_{0}\} is with respect to the boundary slice in the Calabi model (see Section 5 for detailed discussions on it). The above structure leads to a natural coordinate representation 𝒙=(w,𝒚)∈𝒞−n\bm{x}=(w,\bm{y})\in\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n} for each point in the Calabi model space such that the boundary of 𝒞−n\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n} is given by {w=w0}\{w=w_{0}\}, where the coordinate ww is the natural moment map coordinate.

Denote by ΣY2​n−1={Λk}k=0∞\Sigma_{Y^{2n-1}}=\{\Lambda_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty} the spectrum of the fiber Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1} with respect to the induced Riemannian metric. Let {φk}k=0∞\{\varphi_{k}\}_{k=0}^{\infty} be the orthonormal basis with respect to the L2L^{2}-inner product on Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1}, such that for each k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N},

(6.125) −ΔY2​n−1​φk=λk⋅φk.\displaystyle-\Delta_{Y^{2n-1}}\varphi_{k}=\lambda_{k}\cdot\varphi_{k}.

If δ>0\delta>0 is chosen sufficiently small, applying Proposition 5.14, then v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} has the expansion

(6.126) v~∞​(w,𝒚)=κ⋅w+ℓ+∑k=1∞ck⋅𝒟k​(w)⋅φk​(𝒚),\tilde{v}_{\infty}(w,\bm{y})=\kappa\cdot w+\ell+\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}c_{k}\cdot\mathcal{D}_{k}(w)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}),

where the function 𝒟k​(w)\mathcal{D}_{k}(w) has some definite exponential decaying rate (see Lemma 5.4 and Lemma 5.7 for the accurate rates).

Now we apply the Neumann condition to show that κ=0\kappa=0 and ck=0c_{k}=0 for all k∈ℕk\in\mathbb{N}. In fact,

(6.127) ∂v~∞​(w,𝒚)∂w=κ+∑k=1∞ck⋅𝒟k′​(w)⋅φk​(𝒚).\frac{\partial\tilde{v}_{\infty}(w,\bm{y})}{\partial w}=\kappa+\sum\limits_{k=1}^{\infty}c_{k}\cdot\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime}(w)\cdot\varphi_{k}(\bm{y}).

Integrating (6.127) over the boundary slice {w=w0}\{w=w_{0}\},

(6.128) κ⋅Volg𝒞−n⁡(Y2​n−1)=∫Y2​n−1∂v~∞​(w,𝒚)∂w|w=w0=0,\kappa\cdot\Vol_{g_{\mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}}}(Y^{2n-1})=\int_{Y^{2n-1}}\frac{\partial\tilde{v}_{\infty}(w,\bm{y})}{\partial w}\Big|_{w=w_{0}}=0,

which implies

(6.129) κ=0.\kappa=0.

Next, for each fixed k∈ℤ+k\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, multiplying φk\varphi_{k} on the both sides of (6.127) and integrating over Y2​n−1Y^{2n-1},

(6.130) ck⋅𝒟k′​(w)=∫Y2​n−1φk​(𝒚)⋅∂v~∞​(w,𝒚)∂w|w=w0=0.c_{k}\cdot\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime}(w)=\int_{Y^{2n-1}}\varphi_{k}(\bm{y})\cdot\frac{\partial\tilde{v}_{\infty}(w,\bm{y})}{\partial w}\Big|_{w=w_{0}}=0.

The conclusion ck=0c_{k}=0 follows from the claim

(6.131) 𝒟k′​(w)<0,∀w≥w0.\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime}(w)<0,\forall\ w\geq w_{0}.

Now we just need to prove the claim. In fact, since 𝒟k′​(w)\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime}(w) satisfies the equation

(6.132) 𝒟k′′​(w)=wn−2​(jk2​n24⋅wn+n​λk)​𝒟k​(w)\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime\prime}(w)=w^{n-2}(\frac{j_{k}^{2}n^{2}}{4}\cdot w^{n}+n\lambda_{k})\mathcal{D}_{k}(w)

and hence

(6.133) 𝒟k′′​(w)>0.\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime\prime}(w)>0.

Notice that 𝒟k​(w)\mathcal{D}_{k}(w) has an exponential decaying rate. This tells us that 𝒟k′′​(w)>0\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime\prime}(w)>0 and bounded as w→+∞w\to+\infty. Therefore, 𝒟k′​(w)\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime}(w) is increasing and uniformly continuous for w>0w>0. Since 𝒟k​(w)→0\mathcal{D}_{k}(w)\to 0, we conclude that limw→+∞𝒟k′​(w)=0\lim\limits_{w\to+\infty}\mathcal{D}_{k}^{\prime}(w)=0. Therefore, 𝒟k​(w)<0\mathcal{D}_{k}(w)<0 for any w≥w0w\geq w_{0}.

Lastly, v~∞\tilde{v}_{\infty} satisfies the renormalization condition v~∞​(𝒙∞)=0\tilde{v}_{\infty}(\bm{x}_{\infty})=0, immediately, ℓ=0\ell=0. Therefore,

(6.134) v~∞≡0on​𝒞−n.\tilde{v}_{\infty}\equiv 0\quad\text{on}\ \mathcal{C}_{-}^{n}.

The proof is done.

∎

Combining all the above estimates, we are ready to complete the proof of Theorem 6.3.

[055C]
Proof of Theorem 6.3.

It suffices to verify each condition for ℱ\mathscr{F} in Lemma 6.1. Proposition 6.8 and Proposition 6.4 show that ℱ\mathscr{F} satisfies Item (1) and Item (2a). In our context, CL>0C_{L}>0 and CN>0C_{N}>0 are uniform constants. r0>0r_{0}>0 can be chosen as any fixed constant in (0,12​CL​CN)(0,\frac{1}{2C_{L}C_{N}}). To verify Item (2b) in Lemma 6.1, we just need to use (6.21). In fact, we have assumed ν+α<0\nu+\alpha<0, then

(6.135) ‖ℱ⁡(𝟎)‖𝔖2≤C⋅Tν+α≪r04​CL,\|\mathscr{F}(\bm{0})\|_{\mathfrak{S}_{2}}\leq C\cdot T^{\nu+\alpha}\ll\frac{r_{0}}{4C_{L}},

as TT is sufficiently large. This completes the proof.

∎

[055D]

6.4. Geometric singularity and normalized limit measure

The goal of this subsection is to understand the measured Gromov-Hausdorff limits of the sequence of incomplete Calabi-Yau metrics (ℳT,ωT,C​Y)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\omega_{T,CY}) (scaled to fixed diameter) constructed in Theorem 6.3. As can be easily seen, the results are parallel to the statements in Theorem 1.1, and in Section 7 we shall not reproduce the arguments from here.

To begin with, we recall the notion of measured Gromov-Hausdorff convergence. We refer the readers to [CC97] for the general theory about this.

[055E]
Definition 6.11 (Measured Gromov-Hausdorff convergence).

Let (Mjm,gj,pj)(M_{j}^{m},g_{j},p_{j}) be a sequence of Riemannian manifolds with Ricgj≥−(m−1)\Ric_{g_{j}}\geq-(m-1) such that

(6.136) (Mjm,gj,pj)→G​H(X∞,d∞,p∞)(M_{j}^{m},g_{j},p_{j})\xrightarrow{GH}(X_{\infty},d_{\infty},p_{\infty})

for some metric space (X∞,d∞,p∞)(X_{\infty},d_{\infty},p_{\infty}), then by passing to a subsequence, the renormalized measures

(6.137) d​ν¯j≡dvolgjVolgj⁡(B1​(pj))d\underline{\nu}_{j}\equiv\frac{\dvol_{g_{j}}}{\Vol_{g_{j}}(B_{1}(p_{j}))}

converge to a Radon measure d​ν¯∞d\underline{\nu}_{\infty} on X∞X_{\infty} which is called the renormalized limit measure. The Gromov-Hausdorff convergence together with the convergence of the renormalzied measures is called the measured Gromov-Hausdorff convergence.

In the general context of collapsed sequences with Ricci curvature bounded from below, d​ν¯∞d\underline{\nu}_{\infty} behaves quite differently from the Hausdorff measures on X∞X_{\infty} induced by the limiting metric d∞d_{\infty}. In our specific context, d​ν¯∞d\underline{\nu}_{\infty} has an explicit form and it effectively reveals the geometric singularity information in the collapsing spaces.

Now return to our context. We are interesting in the measured Gromov-Hausdorff limits of (ℳT,ωT,d​ν¯T)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\omega_{T},d\underline{\nu}_{T}), where d​ν¯T=1n!​ωTnd\underline{\nu}_{T}=\frac{1}{n!}\omega_{T}^{n} is the volume measure of the metric ωT\omega_{T}. Using the error estimate in Proposition 4.23, the convergence is in fact dominated by large scale geometries of the neck metric (ℳT,ωT)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\omega_{T}) constructed in Section 4.1. So we shall only perform the calculation using the metrics ωT\omega_{T}, and the latter are fairly explicit by construction.

Gromov-Hausdorff limit:

By construction and direct calculation one sees that gTg_{T} in large scale is approximated by the 11 dimensional metric tensor T(2−n)​(n+1)n​LT​(z)n−1​d​z2T^{\frac{(2-n)(n+1)}{n}}L_{T}(z)^{n-1}dz^{2}. In particular, the diameter is of order Tn+1nT^{\frac{n+1}{n}}. This suggests rescaling the metric gTg_{T} by T−2​(n+1)nT^{-\frac{2(n+1)}{n}} in order to obtain bounded diameter. Indeed, upon the change of variable z=T⋅ξz=T\cdot\xi, we see T−2​(n+1)n​gTT^{-\frac{2(n+1)}{n}}g_{T} converges to the one dimensional metric (1+k∓​ξ)n−1​d​ξ2(1+k_{\mp}\xi)^{n-1}d\xi^{2}, ξ∈[−k−−1,−k+−1]\xi\in[-k_{-}^{-1},-k_{+}^{-1}] in the Gromov-Hausdorff sense.

The above limit can be transformed into the standard metric on the unit interval (𝕀,d​v2)(\mathbb{I},dv^{2}) via a constant rescaling and the following coordinate change

(6.138) {1+k+(1k−−1k+)v=(1+k+ξ)n+12,ξ>0;1+k−(1k−−1k+)v=(1+k−ξ)n+12,ξ<0.\begin{cases}1+k_{+}(\frac{1}{k_{-}}-\frac{1}{k_{+}})v=(1+k_{+}\xi)^{\frac{n+1}{2}},\ \ \xi>0;\\ 1+k_{-}(\frac{1}{k_{-}}-\frac{1}{k_{+}})v=(1+k_{-}\xi)^{\frac{n+1}{2}},\ \ \xi<0.\end{cases}

Renormalized limit measure:

Again we first calculate by definition

(6.139) Vol​(ℳa≤z≤b,ωT)=∫abd​z​T2−n(n−1)!​∫Dω~​(z)n−1.\text{Vol}(\mathcal{M}_{a\leq z\leq b},\omega_{T})=\int_{a}^{b}dz\frac{T^{2-n}}{(n-1)!}\int_{D}\tilde{\omega}(z)^{n-1}.

Upon the change of variable z=T⋅ξz=T\cdot\xi, this we get

(6.140) Vol​(ℳa≤ξ≤b,ωT)=T2​∫abd​ξ​∫D1(n−1)!​(1+k±​ξ)n−1​ωDn−1.\text{Vol}(\mathcal{M}_{a\leq\xi\leq b},\omega_{T})=T^{2}\int_{a}^{b}d\xi\int_{D}\frac{1}{(n-1)!}(1+k_{\pm}\xi)^{n-1}\omega_{D}^{n-1}.

So up to constant, the renormalized limit measure has density function given by (1+±ξ)n−1​d​ξ(1+\pm\xi)^{n-1}d\xi. Changing to the vv-variable this becomes (again up to constant multiplication)

(6.141) d​ν¯∞={(v−k++1k−−k+)n−1n+1​d​v,v∈[k+k−−k+,0];(v−k−+1k−−k+)n−1n+1​d​v,v∈[0,k−k−−k+].d\underline{\nu}_{\infty}=\begin{cases}(\frac{v}{-k_{+}}+\frac{1}{k_{-}-k_{+}})^{\frac{n-1}{n+1}}dv,\ \ v\in[\frac{k_{+}}{k_{-}-k_{+}},0];\\ (\frac{v}{-k_{-}}+\frac{1}{k_{-}-k_{+}})^{\frac{n-1}{n+1}}dv,\ \ v\in[0,\frac{k_{-}}{k_{-}-k_{+}}].\end{cases}

Fibration structure:

There is an obvious fibration of ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} over [T−,T+][T_{-},T_{+}] using the coordinate function zz. Composing with above coordinate changes, we obtain a fibration

(6.142) ℱT:ℳT→𝕀;𝒙↦v⁡(𝒙).\mathcal{F}_{T}:\mathcal{M}_{T}\rightarrow\mathbb{I};\bm{x}\mapsto v(\bm{x}).

It is clear that for any v≠0v\neq 0, ℱT−1​(v)\mathcal{F}_{T}^{-1}(v) is an S1S^{1} bundle over DD, whose first Chern class is given by c1​(L±)c_{1}(L_{\pm}) depending on the sign of vv, and ℱT−1​(0)\mathcal{F}_{T}^{-1}(0) is an singular S1S^{1} fibration over DD, with vanishing circles along HH.

Bubble classification:

From our analysis in Section 4.3, it is clear that suitable rescalings around the vanishing circles in ℱT−1​(0)\mathcal{F}_{T}^{-1}(0) are given by the product space ℂT​N2×ℂn−2\mathbb{C}_{TN}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{n-2}. Also suitable rescalings around the ends z=T±z=T_{\pm} gives the incomplete Calabi model spaces.

We close this section by giving the following remarks regarding the regularity of the renormalized limit measure.

[055F]
Remark 6.11.1.

It can be seen from the above formulae that the limiting density function 𝒱∞=d​ν¯∞d​v\mathscr{V}_{\infty}=\frac{d\underline{\nu}_{\infty}}{dv} is a Lipschitz function on 𝕀\mathbb{I} and it is smooth everywhere in the interior of 𝕀\mathbb{I} except at v=0v=0. On the other hand, the singular fiber of ℱ\mathcal{F} precisely appears at t=0t=0. So in our context, the singularity of the renormalized limit measure d​ν¯∞d\underline{\nu}_{\infty} effectively characterizes the singularity behavior of the collapsing geometry.

[055G]
Remark 6.11.2.

By Cheeger-Colding (see [CC00], theorem 4.6), in the regular set ℛ\mathcal{R} of a general Ricci-limit space, the density function 𝒱∞\mathscr{V}_{\infty} of the renormalized limit measure always exists and is Hölder continuous. Our example tells us that, in general, one cannot expect the regularity of 𝒱∞\mathscr{V}_{\infty} to be differentiable in ℛ\mathcal{R} (even though ℛ\mathcal{R} is a smooth Riemannian manifold). We thank Shouhei Honda for pointing this out.

[055H]
Remark 6.11.3.

If we use rescale the metrics further around the point v=0v=0 such that the sequence of spaces collapse to the complete real line ℝ\mathbb{R}, then d​ν¯∞d\underline{\nu}_{\infty} coincides with the standard Lebesgue measure. In particular, the singularity at v=0v=0 disappears. This fact can be quickly seen by scaling-up the coordinates vv. This is compatible with the general theory of Ricci-limit spaces. That is, due to Cheeger-Colding, the renormalized limit measure always splits off the Lebesgue measure of ℝ\mathbb{R} if the limit space isometrically splits off ℝ\mathbb{R} (see proposition 1.35 in [CC97] for more details).

[055I]

7. Proof of the main theorem

The goal of this Section is to prove Theorem 1.1. We shall work with the special family of Calabi-Yau varieties 𝒳\mathcal{X} defined in the Introduction. In Section 7.1 we show how to modify the family 𝒳\mathcal{X} to a new family 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} such that the new central fiber consists of a chain of three components, with the middle component given by the compactification of the space 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} defined in Section 4.2. Notice in Section 4 a family of neck metrics are constructed on an exhausting family of domains in 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}. In Section 7.2 we review general facts about the Tian-Yau metrics on the complement of a smooth anti-canonical divisor in a Fano manifold. These give Ricci-flat Kähler metrics on the other two components of the central fiber in 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}. In Section 7.3 we explain how to graft the above neck metrics and Tian-Yau metrics on the central fiber of 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} to the nearby smooth fibers, and obtain approximately Calabi-Yau metrics in a suitable sense. In Section 7.4 we finish the proof of Theorem 1.1. The arguments are very similar to those in Section 6.3 and 6.4, so we will not provide full details.

[055J]

7.1. Algebro-geometric aspect

[055K]

7.1.1. Poincaré residue

We first recall some general facts about Poincaré residues. Given a smooth divisor ZZ in a complex manifold MM of dimension mm, the Poincaré residue map

(7.1) Res:H0​(M,KM⊗[Z])→H0​(Z,KZ)\Res:H^{0}(M,K_{M}\otimes[Z])\rightarrow H^{0}(Z,K_{Z})

can be defined as follows. Given a holomorphic mm form Ω\Omega on MM with a simple pole along ZZ, locally if we choose a defining function hh of ZZ, then h​Ωh\Omega is a holomorphic mm form, and we can write

(7.2) h​Ω=d​h∧Ω~h\Omega=dh\wedge\tilde{\Omega}

for some locally defined holomorphic m−1m-1 form Ω~\tilde{\Omega}. The Poincaré residue of Ω\Omega along ZZ is given by

(7.3) Res⁡(Ω)≡Ω~|Z\Res(\Omega)\equiv\tilde{\Omega}|_{Z}

It is straightforward to check that this does not depend on the choice of hh and Ω~\tilde{\Omega}, and gives rise to a well-defined holomorphic volume form ΩZ\Omega_{Z} globally on ZZ.

If we choose local holomorphic coordinates z1,⋯,zmz_{1},\cdots,z_{m} on MM, then we may write

(7.4) Ω=ghdz1∧⋯dzm.\Omega=\frac{g}{h}dz_{1}\wedge\cdots dz_{m}.

At a point on ZZ where ∂h∂z1≠0\frac{\partial h}{\partial z_{1}}\neq 0, we have then by definition

(7.5) Res⁡(Ω)=g∂h∂z1​d​z2∧⋯∧d​zm.\Res(\Omega)=\frac{g}{\frac{\partial h}{\partial z_{1}}}dz_{2}\wedge\cdots\wedge dz_{m}.

From the local expression one can see that if ZZ is an anti-canonical divisor in MM, and we pick a holomorphic volume form ΩM\Omega_{M} on M∖ZM\setminus Z with a simple pole along ZZ, and then Res⁡(ΩM)\Res(\Omega_{M}) gives a holomorphic volume form ΩZ\Omega_{Z} on ZZ.

A special case is when we have a globally defined holomorphic function h:M→ℂh:M\rightarrow\mathbb{C}, and we are given a holomorphic volume form Ω\Omega on MM, then for each w∈ℂw\in\mathbb{C}, we can apply the above construction to the meromorphic form (h−w)−1​Ω(h-w)^{-1}\Omega. In this way we obtain a nowhere vanishing section Ω′\Omega^{\prime} of the relative canonical bundle KM⊗(h∗​Kℂ)−1K_{M}\otimes(h^{*}K_{\mathbb{C}})^{-1}, on the set where hh is a submersion, and it satisfies the equation

(7.6) d​h∧Ω′=Ω.dh\wedge\Omega^{\prime}=\Omega.

We may also view Ω′\Omega^{\prime} as a holomorphic varying family of holomorphic volume forms on the fibers of hh.

[055L]

7.1.2. A model partial resolution of singularities

Let 𝒮\mathcal{S} be a two dimensional Ak−1​(k≥2)A_{k-1}(k\geq 2) singularity, which is a hypersurface in ℂ3\mathbb{C}^{3} with defining equation

(7.7) z1​z2+z3k=0.z_{1}z_{2}+z_{3}^{k}=0.

Given two positive integers a1≥a2a_{1}\geq a_{2} with a1+a2=ka_{1}+a_{2}=k, we can define a partial resolution of 𝒮\mathcal{S} as follows. Let 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} be the subvariety in the product space ℂ3×ℂ​ℙ2\mathbb{C}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{2} cut out by the following system of equations

(7.8) {z3a1​u1=z1​u3;z3a2​u2=z2​u3;u1​u2+u32=0;z3a1−a2​u1​z2=u2​z1;z3a2​u3+u1​z2=0.\begin{cases}z_{3}^{a_{1}}u_{1}=z_{1}u_{3};\\ z_{3}^{a_{2}}u_{2}=z_{2}u_{3};\\ u_{1}u_{2}+u_{3}^{2}=0;\\ z_{3}^{a_{1}-a_{2}}u_{1}z_{2}=u_{2}z_{1};\\ z_{3}^{a_{2}}u_{3}+u_{1}z_{2}=0.\end{cases}

where [u1:u2:u3][u_{1}:u_{2}:u_{3}] denotes homogeneous coordinates on ℂ​ℙ2\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{2}. Alternatively, 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} can also be described as the closure in ℂ3×ℂ​ℙ2\mathbb{C}^{3}\times\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{2} of the graph of the rational map 𝒮→ℂℙ2;(z1,z2,z3)↦[z1z3a1:z2z3a2:1]\mathcal{S}\rightarrow\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{2};(z_{1},z_{2},z_{3})\mapsto[\frac{z_{1}}{z_{3}^{a_{1}}}:\frac{z_{2}}{z_{3}^{a_{2}}}:1]. On the affine chart {ui≠0}\{u_{i}\neq 0\} we shall denote by vj=uj/ui​(j≠i)v_{j}=u_{j}/u_{i}(j\neq i) the affine coordinates.

[055M]
Lemma 7.1.

𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} has at most two possible singularities, which are of type Aa1−1A_{a_{1}-1} and Aa2−1A_{a_{2}-1} respectively, and the projection map 𝒮¯→𝒮\overline{\mathcal{S}}\rightarrow\mathcal{S} is a partial resolution, with exceptional divisor isomorphic to ℂ​ℙ1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{1}.

[055N]
Proof.

We first show that the system of equations implies z1​z2+z3k=0z_{1}z_{2}+z_{3}^{k}=0, so that 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} does project to 𝒮\mathcal{S}. To see this, we notice the first three equations imply

(7.9) u32​(z1​z2+z3k)=0.u_{3}^{2}(z_{1}z_{2}+z_{3}^{k})=0.

If u3≠0u_{3}\neq 0, then we get z1​z2+z3k=0z_{1}z_{2}+z_{3}^{k}=0. If u3=0u_{3}=0, then by the third equation we get that either u1≠0,u2=0u_{1}\neq 0,u_{2}=0 or u1=0,u2≠0u_{1}=0,u_{2}\neq 0. In the first case using the remaining equations we get z3=z2=0z_{3}=z_{2}=0. In the second case we get z3=z1=0z_{3}=z_{1}=0. In both cases the equation z1​z2+z3k=0z_{1}z_{2}+z_{3}^{k}=0 is indeed satisfied.

Now we study singularities of 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}}. In the affine chart {u1≠0}\{u_{1}\neq 0\}, we get

(7.10) {v2+v32=0;z2+z3a2​v3=0,\begin{cases}v_{2}+v_{3}^{2}=0;\\ z_{2}+z_{3}^{a_{2}}v_{3}=0,\end{cases}

so we reduce the defining equations to a single equation in the z1,z3,v3z_{1},z_{3},v_{3} variable given by

(7.11) z3a1=z1​v3.z_{3}^{a_{1}}=z_{1}v_{3}.

This has exactly one Aa1−1A_{a_{1}-1} singularity at {z1=z3=v3=0}\{z_{1}=z_{3}=v_{3}=0\}. Similarly, on the affine chart {u2≠0}\{u_{2}\neq 0\} we reduce the equations to

(7.12) z3a2=z2​v3.z_{3}^{a_{2}}=z_{2}v_{3}.

This has exactly one Aa2−1A_{a_{2}-1} singularity at {z2=z3=v3=0}\{z_{2}=z_{3}=v_{3}=0\}. On the affine chart {u3≠0}\{u_{3}\neq 0\}, we reduce the equations to

(7.13) v1​v2+1=0.v_{1}v_{2}+1=0.

which is smooth.

It is then easy to verify that the projection map 𝒮¯→𝒮\overline{\mathcal{S}}\rightarrow\mathcal{S} is an isomorphism outside the point {z1=z2=z3=0}\{z_{1}=z_{2}=z_{3}=0\}, and if z1=z2=z3=0z_{1}=z_{2}=z_{3}=0, we get the equation

(7.14) u1​u2+u32=0,u_{1}u_{2}+u_{3}^{2}=0,

which gives a conic in ℂ​ℙ2\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{2}. ∎

From another point of view, we can view 𝒮\mathcal{S} and 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} as families of algebraic curves by projecting to the z3z_{3} variable. For 𝒮\mathcal{S} this is simply the standard nodal degeneration of conics in ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2}, modified by a base change. The family corresponding to 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} is isomorphic to 𝒮\mathcal{S} over any general fiber {z3≠0}\{z_{3}\neq 0\}, and the special fiber of 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} is now given by a chain consisting of three components, two of which are given by the proper transforms of the two lines {z1=0}\{z_{1}=0\} and {z2=0}\{z_{2}=0\} in ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2}, and the middle component is the conic {u1u2+u32=0}\{u_{1}u_{2}+u_{3}^{2}=0\} in ℂ​ℙ2\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{2}. In the special case when a1=a2=1a_{1}=a_{2}=1, 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} is smooth and the projection map is precisely the minimal resolution of singularity.

It is well-known that 𝒮\mathcal{S} has a canonical singularity, meaning that the canonical line bundle K𝒮K_{\mathcal{S}} is trivial. An explicit holomorphic volume form Ω𝒮\Omega_{\mathcal{S}} can be written by applying the Poincaré residue to the standard meromorphic 1z1​z2+z3k​d​z1∧d​z2∧d​z3\frac{1}{z_{1}z_{2}+z_{3}^{k}}dz_{1}\wedge dz_{2}\wedge dz_{3} on ℂ3\mathbb{C}^{3}. In the chart {z1≠0}\{z_{1}\neq 0\}, it is given by

(7.15) Ω𝒮=d​z2∧d​z3z2.\Omega_{\mathcal{S}}=\frac{dz_{2}\wedge dz_{3}}{z_{2}}.

Notice 𝒮\mathcal{S} is isomorphic to the quotient ℂ2/ℤk\mathbb{C}^{2}/\mathbb{Z}_{k}, and Ω𝒮\Omega_{\mathcal{S}} pulls-back to a multiple of the standard holomorphic volume form on ℂ2\mathbb{C}^{2}.

Viewing 𝒮\mathcal{S} as fibered over z3∈ℂz_{3}\in\mathbb{C}, we further get a relative holomorphic volume form

(7.16) Ω′=−d​z2z2=d​z1z1.\Omega^{\prime}=-\frac{dz_{2}}{z_{2}}=\frac{dz_{1}}{z_{1}}.

One can see Ω′\Omega^{\prime} is smooth away from the singularity {z1=z2=z3=0}\{z_{1}=z_{2}=z_{3}=0\}, and on each component of the singular fiber it is a meromorphic 1-form with a simple pole along the singularity.

The partial resolution 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}} is a crepant resolution, i.e. the canonical line bundle K𝒮¯K_{\overline{\mathcal{S}}} is also trivial. Indeed the pull-back Ω𝒮¯\Omega_{\overline{\mathcal{S}}} of Ω𝒮\Omega_{\mathcal{S}} is nowhere vanishing on 𝒮¯\overline{\mathcal{S}}, and by applying the Poincaré residue to the function z3z_{3}, we then get a meromorphic 1-form on each component of the special fiber. On the conic {u1u2+u32=0}\{u_{1}u_{2}+u_{3}^{2}=0\} the meromorphic 1-form is given by v1−1​d​v1=−v2−1​d​v2v_{1}^{-1}dv_{1}=-v_{2}^{-1}dv_{2}. The upshot is that we still get a meromorphic section of the relative canonical bundle, which is smooth away from the two singularities {u1=u3=z1=z2=z3=0}\{u_{1}=u_{3}=z_{1}=z_{2}=z_{3}=0\} and {u2=u3=z1=z2=z3=0}\{u_{2}=u_{3}=z_{1}=z_{2}=z_{3}=0\} of S¯\overline{S}.

[055P]

7.1.3. A modification of the degenerating family

We now recall the set-up in the introduction. Let n≥2n\geq 2 be an integer. Let f1,f2,ff_{1},f_{2},f be homogeneous polynomials of degree d1≥d2,d1+d2=n+2d_{1}\geq d_{2},d_{1}+d_{2}=n+2 respectively, and let 𝒳⊂ℂ​ℙn+1×Δ\mathcal{X}\subset\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}\times\Delta be a family of Calabi-Yau hypersurfaces in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1} defined by the equation Ft​(x)=0F_{t}(x)=0, where

(7.17) Ft​(x)≡f1​(x)​f2​(x)+t​f​(x)F_{t}(x)\equiv f_{1}(x)f_{2}(x)+tf(x)

and tt is the complex parameter on the unit disc Δ⊂ℂ\Delta\subset\mathbb{C}. Let p:𝒳→Δp:\mathcal{X}\rightarrow\Delta be the projection map and we denote X^t=p−1​(t)\widehat{X}_{t}=p^{-1}(t).

We further assume f1,f2,ff_{1},f_{2},f are sufficiently general so that the following hold:

  1. (i)

    X0=Y1∪Y2X_{0}=Y_{1}\cup Y_{2}, where Y1={f1=0}Y_{1}=\{f_{1}=0\} and Y2={f2=0}Y_{2}=\{f_{2}=0\} are smooth;

  2. (ii)

    X^t\widehat{X}_{t} is smooth for t≠0t\neq 0.;

  3. (iii)

    D={f1=f2=0}D=\{f_{1}=f_{2}=0\} is a smooth complete intersection;

  4. (iv)

    H={f1=f2=f=0}H=\{f_{1}=f_{2}=f=0\} is a smooth complete intersection in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}.

The total space 𝒳\mathcal{X} is singular along HH and transverse to H×{0}H\times\{0\} the singularities are locally modeled on a two dimensional ordinary double point. For our purpose we need to perform certain birational transformations to 𝒳\mathcal{X} keeping the general fibers unchanged.

We first do a base change t↦tn+2t\mapsto t^{n+2}, and work on the new family, which we still denote by 𝒳\mathcal{X}. Then 𝒳\mathcal{X} now has singularities along D×{0}D\times\{0\}, transversal to which generically it is a two dimensional Ad−1A_{d-1} singularity, which becomes worse along H×{0}H\times\{0\}. This is usually referred to as a compounded Du Val (cDV) singularity .

Now we apply the family version of the above model partial resolution to 𝒳\mathcal{X}. Let 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} be the subvariety in the projective bundle ℙ⁡(𝒪⁡(d2)⊕𝒪⁡(d1)⊕ℂ)\mathbb{P}(\mathcal{O}(d_{2})\oplus\mathcal{O}(d_{1})\oplus\mathbb{C}) over ℂ​ℙn+1×Δ\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}\times\Delta cut out by the equations

(7.18) {td1​s1=s3​f2​(x);td2​s2=s3​f1​(x);s1⊗s2+s32​f​(x)=0;td1−d2​s1⊗f1​(x)=f2​(x)⊗s2;td2​s3​f​(x)+s1⊗f1​(x)=0.\begin{cases}t^{d_{1}}s_{1}=s_{3}f_{2}(x);\\ t^{d_{2}}s_{2}=s_{3}f_{1}(x);\\ s_{1}\otimes s_{2}+s_{3}^{2}f(x)=0;\\ t^{d_{1}-d_{2}}s_{1}\otimes f_{1}(x)=f_{2}(x)\otimes s_{2};\\ t^{d_{2}}s_{3}f(x)+s_{1}\otimes f_{1}(x)=0.\end{cases}

where naturally we view fi∈H0​(ℂ​ℙn+1,𝒪⁡(di))f_{i}\in H^{0}(\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1},\mathcal{O}(d_{i})), f∈H0​(ℂ​ℙn+1,𝒪⁡(n+2))f\in H^{0}(\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1},\mathcal{O}(n+2)), and [s1:s2:s3][s_{1}:s_{2}:s_{3}] denotes a point in the fiber of the projective bundle over the point (x,t)∈ℂ​ℙn+1×Δ(x,t)\in\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}\times\Delta.

For our discussion in the rest of this section we shall always take [x0:x1:⋯:xn+1][x_{0}:x_{1}:\cdots:x_{n+1}] to be the homogeneous coordinates of a point xx on ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}. On the affine chart {xi≠0}\{x_{i}\neq 0\} of ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1} we denote by u={uj=xj/xi,j≠i}u=\{u_{j}=x_{j}/x_{i},j\neq i\} the affine coordinates, and we view xix_{i} as a local trivialization of 𝒪⁡(1)\mathcal{O}(1). Then on this chart we can view any holomorphic sections of powers of 𝒪⁡(1)\mathcal{O}(1) as local holomorphic functions. In particular, for a homogeneous function R⁡(x)R(x), we denote by R⁡(u)R(u) the corresponding inhomogeneous function. On the affine trivialization of the projective bundle {si≠0}\{s_{i}\neq 0\}, we denote by {ζj=sj/si,j≠i}\{\zeta_{j}=s_{j}/s_{i},j\neq i\} the affine coordinates on the fibers.

We define

(7.19) D1\displaystyle D_{1} ≡{f1(x)=f2(x)=t=0,s2=s3=0},\displaystyle\equiv\{f_{1}(x)=f_{2}(x)=t=0,s_{2}=s_{3}=0\},
(7.20) D2\displaystyle D_{2} ≡{f1(x)=f2(x)=t=0,s1=s3=0}.\displaystyle\equiv\{f_{1}(x)=f_{2}(x)=t=0,s_{1}=s_{3}=0\}.
[055Q]
Lemma 7.2.

𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} is smooth away from the union D1∪D2D_{1}\cup D_{2}, and transverse to each DiD_{i} the singularity is a two dimensional Adi−1A_{d_{i}-1} singularity.

[055R]
Proof.

We know 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} is isomorphic to 𝒳\mathcal{X} away from D×{0}D\times\{0\}, so it suffices to consider around a point (x,0)(x,0) where f1​(x)=f2​(x)=0f_{1}(x)=f_{2}(x)=0. Locally in an affine chart {s1≠0}\{s_{1}\neq 0\}, 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} is then cut out by the equations

(7.21) {f2​(u)​ζ3=td1;f1​(u)​ζ3=td2​ζ2;ζ2+ζ32​f​(u)=0;f2​(u)​ζ2=td1−d2​f1​(u);td2​ζ3​f​(u)+f1​(u)=0.\begin{cases}f_{2}(u)\zeta_{3}=t^{d_{1}};\\ f_{1}(u)\zeta_{3}=t^{d_{2}}\zeta_{2};\\ \zeta_{2}+\zeta_{3}^{2}f(u)=0;\\ f_{2}(u)\zeta_{2}=t^{d_{1}-d_{2}}f_{1}(u);\\ t^{d_{2}}\zeta_{3}f(u)+f_{1}(u)=0.\end{cases}

These can be reduced to two equations on the coordinates uu, tt and ζ3\zeta_{3}, given by

(7.22) {f2​(u)​ζ3−td1=0td2​ζ3​f​(u)+f1​(u)=0.\begin{cases}f_{2}(u)\zeta_{3}-t^{d_{1}}=0\\ t^{d_{2}}\zeta_{3}f(u)+f_{1}(u)=0.\end{cases}

By our assumption (iii) locally we may use v1=f1​(u)v_{1}=f_{1}(u) and v2=f2​(u)v_{2}=f_{2}(u) to replace u1,u2u_{1},u_{2} (say) as local holomorphic coordinates on a neighborhood of xx in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}. Then it is easy to see the corresponding subvariety is smooth if ζ3≠0\zeta_{3}\neq 0, and has transversal Ad1−1A_{d_{1}-1} singularities along D1D_{1}. So this gives the local description of 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} in a neighborhood of D1D_{1}. Similarly on {s2≠0}\{s_{2}\neq 0\} we also know the space is smooth except with transversal Ad2−1A_{d_{2}-1} singularities along D2D_{2}.

On {s3≠0}\{s_{3}\neq 0\}, we use u,t,ζ1,ζ2u,t,\zeta_{1},\zeta_{2} as coordinates, and we get the constraint equations

(7.23) {ζ1​ζ2+f⁡(u)=0,f2​(u)−td1​ζ1=0,f1​(u)−td2​ζ2=0.\begin{cases}\zeta_{1}\zeta_{2}+f(u)=0,\\ f_{2}(u)-t^{d_{1}}\zeta_{1}=0,\\ f_{1}(u)-t^{d_{2}}\zeta_{2}=0.\end{cases}

We only need to consider the points where ζ1=ζ2=t=0\zeta_{1}=\zeta_{2}=t=0, so in particular we also have f⁡(u)=0f(u)=0. At such a point, the differentials of these three equations are (∇f​(u),∇f2​(u),∇f1​(u))(\nabla f(u),\nabla f_{2}(u),\nabla f_{1}(u)). This is non-zero by our assumption (iv). ∎

One can see that the new central fiber X^0\hat{X}_{0} consists of a chain of three smooth components intersecting transversally, given by the proper transforms Y^1,Y^2\hat{Y}_{1},\hat{Y}_{2} of Y1,Y2Y_{1},Y_{2} respectively and the submanifold 𝒩\mathcal{N} in the projective bundle ℙ⁡(L1⊕L2⊕ℂ)\mathbb{P}(L_{1}\oplus L_{2}\oplus\mathbb{C}) over DD cut out by the equation s1​s2=s32​f​(x)s_{1}s_{2}=s_{3}^{2}f(x) (so that 𝒩\mathcal{N} is a quadric bundle over DD, and singular fibers are over HH). Notice 𝒩\mathcal{N} itself is a smooth manifold.

∙\bullet∙\bullet∙\bullet∙\bullet∙\bulletX^t\widehat{X}_{t}Y^1\hat{Y}_{1}Y^2\hat{Y}_{2}D1D_{1}D2D_{2}𝒩\mathcal{N}H×{t}H\times\{t\}X^0=Y^1∪D1𝒩∪D2Y^2\widehat{X}_{0}=\hat{Y}_{1}\cup_{D_{1}}\mathcal{N}\cup_{D_{2}}\hat{Y}_{2}
Figure 7.1. The modified family 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}

We then have

(7.24) D1=Y^1∩𝒩,D2=Y^2∩𝒩.D_{1}=\hat{Y}_{1}\cap\mathcal{N},\ \ D_{2}=\hat{Y}_{2}\cap\mathcal{N}.

It is straightforward to see that the normal bundle of DiD_{i} in 𝒩\mathcal{N} is Li−1L_{i}^{-1}.

Next we consider holomorphic volume forms. Viewing 𝒳\mathcal{X} as an anti-canonical divisor in ℂ​ℙn+1×Δ\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}\times\Delta, then away from D×{0}D\times\{0\}, 𝒳\mathcal{X} is smooth and we then obtain a holomorphic volume form Γ\Gamma. In the affine chart {x0≠0}×Δ⊂ℂℙn+1×Δ\{x_{0}\neq 0\}\times\Delta\subset\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}\times\Delta, the meromorphic volume form is given by

(7.25) 1Ft​(u)​d​t∧d​u1∧⋯∧d​un+1.\frac{1}{F_{t}(u)}dt\wedge du_{1}\wedge\cdots\wedge du_{n+1}.

So the Poincaré residue on 𝒳\mathcal{X} is

(7.26) Γ=−1(n+2)​tn+1​f​(u)du1∧⋯dun+1.\Gamma=-\frac{1}{(n+2)t^{n+1}f(u)}du_{1}\wedge\cdots du_{n+1}.

It is easy to check using the equation and the genericity assumptions that Γ\Gamma is indeed holomorphic on 𝒳∖D×{0}\mathcal{X}\setminus D\times\{0\}.

Now applying the above discussion to the global function tt on 𝒳\mathcal{X}, then we get a holomorphic family of holomorphic volume forms Γt\Gamma_{t} on each X^t\widehat{X}_{t}. Differentiating the equation Ft​(u)=f1​(u)​f2​(u)+tn+2​f​(u)=0F_{t}(u)=f_{1}(u)f_{2}(u)+t^{n+2}f(u)=0, we get

(7.27) (n+2)​tn+1​f​(u)​d​t+du​Ft=0.(n+2)t^{n+1}f(u)dt+d_{u}F_{t}=0.

In the above affine chart, on the set where ∂Ft∂u1≠0\frac{\partial F_{t}}{\partial u_{1}}\neq 0, we have

(7.28) Γt=1∂Ft​(u)∂u1du2∧⋯dun+1.\Gamma_{t}=\frac{1}{\frac{\partial F_{t}(u)}{\partial u_{1}}}du_{2}\wedge\cdots du_{n+1}.

This is indeed well-defined on X^t\widehat{X}_{t} for t≠0t\neq 0 and also on X0∖DX_{0}\setminus D. On each component YiY_{i} of X0X_{0}, it has a simple pole along DD. Notice Γt\Gamma_{t} is also the natural holomorphic volume form on X^t\widehat{X}_{t} when we apply the Poincaré residue to the divisor X^t\widehat{X}_{t} in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}.

Now we pass to the resolution 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}. Abusing notation we still denote by Γ\Gamma its pull-back.

[055S]
Lemma 7.3.

Γ\Gamma extends to a global holomorphic volume form on 𝒳^∖(D1∪D2)\widehat{\mathcal{X}}\setminus(D_{1}\cup D_{2}).

[055T]
Proof.

We only need to consider around a point (x,t,s)(x,t,s) on the exceptional set 𝒩\mathcal{N}, so (x,t)∈D×{0}(x,t)\in D\times\{0\}. Without loss of generality may assume x0≠0x_{0}\neq 0. Since DD is a complete intersection by assumption (iii), we may use v1=f1​(u)v_{1}=f_{1}(u) and v2=f2​(u)v_{2}=f_{2}(u) to replace u1,u2u_{1},u_{2} (say) as local holomorphic coordinates on a neighborhood of xx in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}. So we can write

(7.29) Γ=−J−1(n+2)​tn+1​f​(u)​d​v1∧d​v2∧d​u3∧⋯∧d​un+1,\Gamma=-\frac{J^{-1}}{(n+2)t^{n+1}f(u)}dv_{1}\wedge dv_{2}\wedge du_{3}\cdots\wedge du_{n+1},

where JJ is the Jacobian given by

(7.30) J=∂f1∂u1​∂f2∂u2−∂f1∂u2​∂f2∂u1.J=\frac{\partial f_{1}}{\partial u_{1}}\frac{\partial f_{2}}{\partial u_{2}}-\frac{\partial f_{1}}{\partial u_{2}}\frac{\partial f_{2}}{\partial u_{1}}.

Suppose first we work on the affine chart {s1≠0}\{s_{1}\neq 0\}. Then we get the local equations for 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} given by (7.22). Since we are away from D1D_{1}, we must have ζ3≠0\zeta_{3}\neq 0. Then we can use ζ3,t,u3,⋯,un+1\zeta_{3},t,u_{3},\cdots,u_{n+1} as local holomorphic coordinates on 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}. We have

(7.31) d​v1=−td2​f​d​ζ3−d2​td2−1​ζ3​f​d​t−tn+2​ζ3​d​f,dv_{1}=-t^{d_{2}}fd\zeta_{3}-d_{2}t^{d_{2}-1}\zeta_{3}fdt-t^{n+2}\zeta_{3}df,
(7.32) d​v2=d1​td1−1​ζ3−1​d​t−ζ3−2​td1​d​ζ3dv_{2}=d_{1}t^{d_{1}-1}\zeta_{3}^{-1}dt-\zeta_{3}^{-2}t^{d_{1}}d\zeta_{3}

and

(7.33) d​f=∂f∂v1​d​v1+∂f∂v2​d​v2+∑j≥3∂f∂uj​d​uj.df=\frac{\partial f}{\partial v_{1}}dv_{1}+\frac{\partial f}{\partial v_{2}}dv_{2}+\sum_{j\geq 3}\frac{\partial f}{\partial u_{j}}du_{j}.

So we get

(1+td2​ζ3​∂f∂v1)​d​v1\displaystyle(1+t^{d_{2}}\zeta_{3}\frac{\partial f}{\partial v_{1}})dv_{1}
(7.34) =\displaystyle= (−td2​f+tn+2​ζ3−1​∂f∂v2)​d​ζ3−(d2​td2−1​ζ3​f+d1​tn+1​∂f∂v2)​d​t\displaystyle(-t^{d_{2}}f+t^{n+2}\zeta_{3}^{-1}\frac{\partial f}{\partial v_{2}})d\zeta_{3}-(d_{2}t^{d_{2}-1}\zeta_{3}f+d_{1}t^{n+1}\frac{\partial f}{\partial v_{2}})dt mod(d​u3,⋯,d​un+1).\displaystyle\mod(du_{3},\cdots,du_{n+1}).

Hence we get

(7.35) Γ=ζ3−1(1+td2​ζ3​∂f∂v1)​J−1​d​ζ3∧d​t∧d​u3∧⋯∧d​un+1.\Gamma=\frac{\zeta_{3}^{-1}}{(1+t^{d_{2}}\zeta_{3}\frac{\partial f}{\partial v_{1}})}J^{-1}d\zeta_{3}\wedge dt\wedge du_{3}\wedge\cdots\wedge du_{n+1}.

Near t=0t=0 we see Γ\Gamma is smooth around such a point. Similarly we can deal with the chart {s2≠0}\{s_{2}\neq 0\}.

Now on {s3≠0}\{s_{3}\neq 0\}, we only need to consider a point on DD where f=0f=0, then by our assumption (iv) we may use v3=fv_{3}=f as a local holomorphic coordinate to replace u3u_{3} for instance. Then we can write

(7.36) Γ=−1(n+2)​tn+1​f​K−1​d​v1∧d​v2∧d​v3∧d​u4∧⋯∧d​un+1,\Gamma=-\frac{1}{(n+2)t^{n+1}f}K^{-1}dv_{1}\wedge dv_{2}\wedge dv_{3}\wedge du_{4}\cdots\wedge du_{n+1},

where KK is the Jacobian for the change of coordinates. We have

(7.37) d​v3=−(ζ1​d​ζ2+ζ2​d​ζ1),dv_{3}=-(\zeta_{1}d\zeta_{2}+\zeta_{2}d\zeta_{1}),
(7.38) d​v1=td2​d​ζ2+d2​ζ2​td2−1​d​t,dv_{1}=t^{d_{2}}d\zeta_{2}+d_{2}\zeta_{2}t^{d_{2}-1}dt,
(7.39) d​v2=td1​d​ζ1+d1​ζ1​td1−1​d​t.dv_{2}=t^{d_{1}}d\zeta_{1}+d_{1}\zeta_{1}t^{d_{1}-1}dt.

Then we get

(7.40) Γ=K−1​d​t∧d​ζ1∧d​ζ2∧d​u4∧⋯∧d​un+1,\Gamma=K^{-1}dt\wedge d\zeta_{1}\wedge d\zeta_{2}\wedge du_{4}\cdots\wedge du_{n+1},

which is smooth. ∎

Now we can apply the previous Poincaré residue to the function tt on 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}. Since the exceptional set of the resolution lies over D×{0}D\times\{0\}, we still get Γt\Gamma_{t} for t≠0t\neq 0. On the central fiber X^0\hat{X}_{0}, we still get Γ0\Gamma_{0} on Y^1∖D1\hat{Y}_{1}\setminus D_{1} and Y^2∖D2\hat{Y}_{2}\setminus D_{2}. Over 𝒩∖(D1∪D2)\mathcal{N}\setminus(D_{1}\cup D_{2}), using (7.35) and (7.40) we get the corresponding Poincaré residue

(7.41) Γ𝒩=J−1​d​ζ1ζ1∧d​u3∧⋯∧d​un+1=−J−1​d​ζ2ζ2∧d​u3∧⋯∧d​un+1.\Gamma_{\mathcal{N}}=J^{-1}\frac{d\zeta_{1}}{\zeta_{1}}\wedge du_{3}\wedge\cdots\wedge du_{n+1}=-J^{-1}\frac{d\zeta_{2}}{\zeta_{2}}\wedge du_{3}\wedge\cdots\wedge du_{n+1}.

Notice by applying Poincaré residue twice to the complete intersection D={f1=f2=0}D=\{f_{1}=f_{2}=0\}, we obtain a holomorphic volume form ΩD\Omega_{D} on DD, which in the above local coordinates can be written as

(7.42) ΩD=J−1​d​u3∧⋯∧d​un+1.\Omega_{D}=J^{-1}du_{3}\wedge\cdots\wedge du_{n+1}.

So we get

(7.43) Γ𝒩=d​ζ1ζ1∧ΩD.\Gamma_{\mathcal{N}}=\frac{d\zeta_{1}}{\zeta_{1}}\wedge\Omega_{D}.

This means that up to multiplying by −−1-\sqrt{-1}, Γ𝒩\Gamma_{\mathcal{N}} agrees with the natural holomorphic volume form Ω0\Omega_{0} on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}_{0} defined in Section 4.2, under the identification k−=d2,k+=−d1k_{-}=d_{2},k_{+}=-d_{1}.

[055U]

7.2. Tian-Yau metrics

In this subsection we briefly review the complete Ricci-flat Kähler metrics, constructed in [TY90] on the complement of a smooth anti-canonical divisor in a Fano manifold. We will state without proof some facts on the asymptotics of these metrics. Interested readers are referred to [HSVZ18], Section 3 for details.

Let YY be an nn dimensional Fano manifold, DD a smooth anti-canonical divisor in YY, and denote Z=Y∖DZ=Y\setminus D. By adjunction formula DD itself is Calabi-Yau, and we can find a Ricci-flat Kähler metric ωD∈2​π​c1​(LD)\omega_{D}\in 2\pi c_{1}(L_{D}), where LDL_{D} is the restriction of KY−1K_{Y}^{-1} to DD. Fixing a defining section SS of DD, we can view S−1S^{-1} as a holomorphic nn-form ΩZ\Omega_{Z} on ZZ with a simple pole along DD. Rescaling suitably we may assume the Poincaré residue of ΩZ\Omega_{Z} gives a holomorphic volume form ΩD\Omega_{D} on DD satisfying the normalization condition (4.1).

As before we can fix the hermitian metric on LDL_{D} whose curvature form is −−1​ωD-\sqrt{-1}\omega_{D} and we also fix a smooth extension to YY with strictly positive curvature. Then

(7.44) ωZ≡nn+1​−1​∂∂¯​(−log⁡|S|2)n+1n\omega_{Z}\equiv\frac{n}{n+1}\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(-{\log|S|^{2}})^{\frac{n+1}{n}}

defines a Kähler form on a neighborhood of infinity in ZZ. The Tian-Yau metric ωT​Y\omega_{TY} on ZZ is then obtained by solving a Monge-Ampère equation with reference metric ωZ\omega_{Z}. Let 𝒞\mathcal{C} be the Calabi model space constructed using (D,LD,ωD)(D,L_{D},\omega_{D}), as in Section 2.2.

[055V]
Proposition 7.4 ([TY90], see also [HSVZ18]).

There is a smooth function ϕ\phi on ZZ such that ωT​Y≡ωZ+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ\omega_{TY}\equiv\omega_{Z}+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi is a complete Ricci-flat Kähler metric on ZZ solving the Monge-Ampère equation

(7.45) ωT​Yn=1n⋅2n−1​(−1)n2​ΩZ∧Ω¯Z.\omega_{TY}^{n}=\frac{1}{n\cdot 2^{n-1}}(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}\Omega_{Z}\wedge\overline{\Omega}_{Z}.

Moreover, there is a diffeomorphism Φ:𝒞∖K′→Y∖K\Phi:\mathcal{C}\setminus K^{\prime}\rightarrow Y\setminus K, where K⊂ZK\subset Z is compact and K′={|ξ|≥12}K^{\prime}=\{|\xi|\geq\frac{1}{2}\} and constant δZ>0\delta_{Z}>0, such that the following asymptotics hold uniformly for all zz large

  1. (1)
    (7.46) |∇gZkϕ|gZ=O⁡(e−δZ​(−log⁡|S|2)1/2)​for all​k≥0.|\nabla_{g_{Z}}^{k}\phi|_{g_{Z}}=O(e^{-\delta_{Z}(-\log|S|^{2})^{1/2}})\ \text{for all}\ k\geq 0.
  2. (2)
    (7.47) |∇g𝒞k(Φ∗​JZ−J𝒞)|g𝒞=O⁡(e−(12−ϵ)​zn)​for all​k≥0,ϵ>0.|\nabla_{g_{\mathcal{C}}}^{k}(\Phi^{*}J_{Z}-J_{\mathcal{C}})|_{g_{\mathcal{C}}}=O(e^{-(\frac{1}{2}-\epsilon)z^{n}})\ \text{for all}\ k\geq 0,\epsilon>0.
  3. (3)
    (7.48) |∇g𝒞k(Φ∗​ΩZ−Ω𝒞)|g𝒞=O⁡(e−(12−ϵ)​zn)​for all​k≥0,ϵ>0.|\nabla_{g_{\mathcal{C}}}^{k}(\Phi^{*}\Omega_{Z}-\Omega_{\mathcal{C}})|_{g_{\mathcal{C}}}=O(e^{-(\frac{1}{2}-\epsilon)z^{n}})\ \text{for all}\ k\geq 0,\epsilon>0.
  4. (4)
    (7.49) |∇g𝒞k(Φ∗​ωT​Y−ω𝒞)|g𝒞=O⁡(e−δZ​zn/2).|\nabla_{g_{\mathcal{C}}}^{k}(\Phi^{*}\omega_{TY}-\omega_{\mathcal{C}})|_{g_{\mathcal{C}}}=O(e^{-{\delta_{Z}}z^{n/2}}).
  5. (5)

    There is a constant C>0C>0 such that

    (7.50) C−1​z≤Φ∗​((−log⁡|S|2)1n)≤C​z.C^{-1}z\leq\Phi^{*}((-\log|S|^{2})^{\frac{1}{n}})\leq Cz.

In particular, the space (Z,ωT​Y)(Z,\omega_{TY}) is δZ\delta_{Z}-asymptotically Calabi in the sense of Definition 5.1. For later purposes we also need a simple observation regarding the asymptotics of ωT​Y\omega_{TY}. Fix a local holomorphic chart {U,w1,⋯,wn}\{U,w_{1},\cdots,w_{n}\} centered at a point p∈Dp\in D, i.e. wi​(p)=0w_{i}(p)=0 for all ii, and such that SS is locally defined by w1=0w_{1}=0. Define a cylindrical type Kähler metric as follows

(7.51) ωc​y​l≡∑j≥2−1​d​wj∧d​w¯j+−1​|w1|−2​d​w1∧d​w¯1.\omega_{cyl}\equiv\sum_{j\geq 2}\sqrt{-1}dw_{j}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j}+\sqrt{-1}|w_{1}|^{-2}dw_{1}\wedge d\bar{w}_{1}.

By a straightforward computation we get

[055W]
Lemma 7.5.

On U∖DU\setminus D, there is a constant C>0C>0 such that

(7.52) C−1​(−log⁡|S|2)1n−1​ωc​y​l≤ωT​Y≤C​(−log⁡|S|2)1n​ωc​y​l,C^{-1}(-\log|S|^{2})^{\frac{1}{n}-1}\omega_{cyl}\leq\omega_{TY}\leq C(-\log|S|^{2})^{\frac{1}{n}}\omega_{cyl},

and for all k≥1k\geq 1, there are constants Ck,mk>0C_{k},m_{k}>0 such that

(7.53) |∇ωc​y​lkωT​Y|ωc​y​l≤Ck​(−log⁡|S|2)mk.|\nabla^{k}_{\omega_{cyl}}\omega_{TY}|_{\omega_{cyl}}\leq C_{k}(-\log|S|^{2})^{m_{k}}.

Using this Lemma, later when we do estimates for quantities using the Tian-Yau metric, we can do computations using the cylindrical metric which becomes much simpler, and in the end we only get an error which is of polynomial order in −log⁡|S|2-\log|S|^{2}.

[055X]

7.3. Construction of approximately Calabi-Yau metrics

We shall work in the set-up of Section 7.1. Let us recall some notation from previous discussion. The algebro-geometric setup is

  • •

    We have the family of Calabi-Yau varieties p:𝒳^→Δp:\widehat{\mathcal{X}}\rightarrow\Delta in ℂ​ℙn+1×Δ\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}\times\Delta. Let us denote by X^t\widehat{X}_{t} the fiber p−1​(t)p^{-1}(t). By construction, for t≠0t\neq 0 we know X^t\widehat{X}_{t} can be identified with Xtn+2X_{t^{n+2}} in the original family.

  • •

    The central fiber X^0\widehat{X}_{0} is given by the union of three smooth components: Y^1\hat{Y}_{1}, Y^2\hat{Y}_{2} and 𝒩\mathcal{N}, with Y^j∩𝒩=Dj\hat{Y}_{j}\cap\mathcal{N}=D_{j} both canonically isomorphic to DD.

  • •

    Under the identification k−=d2k_{-}=d_{2}, k+=−d1k_{+}=-d_{1}, and L=𝒪⁡(1)|DL=\mathcal{O}(1)|_{D}, 𝒩∖(D1∪D2)\mathcal{N}\setminus(D_{1}\cup D_{2}) is naturally identified with the space 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} defined in Section 4.2.

  • •

    The normal bundle of DjD_{j} in Y^j\hat{Y}_{j} is Lj=𝒪⁡(d3−j)|DL_{j}=\mathcal{O}(d_{3-j})|_{D} and in 𝒩\mathcal{N} is Lj−1L_{j}^{-1}.

  • •

    There is a relative holomorphic volume form Γt​(t∈Δ)\Gamma_{t}(t\in\Delta) defined on 𝒳^∖{D1∪D2}\widehat{\mathcal{X}}\setminus\{D_{1}\cup D_{2}\}. We denote

    (7.54) {Γ0,1≡Γ0|Z1Γ0,2≡Γ0|Z2,\begin{cases}\Gamma_{0,1}\equiv\Gamma_{0}|_{Z_{1}}\\ \Gamma_{0,2}\equiv\Gamma_{0}|_{Z_{2}},\end{cases}

    where Zj≡Y^j∖DjZ_{j}\equiv\hat{Y}_{j}\setminus D_{j}, and we know

    (7.55) Γ0|𝒩0=−−1​Ω0,\Gamma_{0}|_{\mathcal{N}^{0}}=-\sqrt{-1}\Omega_{0},

    where Ω0\Omega_{0} is the holomorphic volume form on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0} defined in (4.89).

The corresponding metric ingredients are

  • •

    We have the Calabi-Yau metric ωD∈2​π​c1​(L)\omega_{D}\in 2\pi c_{1}(L) on DD, where L=𝒪⁡(1)|DL=\mathcal{O}(1)|_{D}. We fix a hermitian metric on LL with curvature −−1​ωD-\sqrt{-1}\omega_{D}. We also extend this hermitian metric to the whole ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1} such that its curvature form defines a smooth Kähler metric ωℂ​ℙn+1\omega_{\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}}. This then induces hermitian metrics on 𝒪⁡(l)\mathcal{O}(l) for all ll, and also on the pull-back of 𝒪⁡(l)\mathcal{O}(l) to the projective bundle ℙ⁡(𝒪⁡(d2)⊕𝒪⁡(d1)⊕ℂ)\mathbb{P}(\mathcal{O}(d_{2})\oplus\mathcal{O}(d_{1})\oplus\mathbb{C}). Later when ss is a holomorphic section of some 𝒪⁡(l)\mathcal{O}(l), |s||s| will always mean the norm of ss with respect to this fixed hermitian metric.

  • •

    We have the Tian-Yau metrics ωT​Y,j\omega_{TY,j} on ZjZ_{j} for j=1,2j=1,2, by applying the construction in Section 7.2 to the line bundle Lj→DjL_{j}\rightarrow D_{j} and the Calabi-Yau metric ωDj=d3−j⋅ωD\omega_{D_{j}}=d_{3-j}\cdot\omega_{D}. So ωT​Y,j\omega_{TY,j} is asymptotic to

    (7.56) ωZj=nn+1​−1​∂∂¯​(−log⁡|f3−j|2)n+1n,\omega_{Z_{j}}=\frac{n}{n+1}\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(-\log|f_{3-j}|^{2})^{\frac{n+1}{n}},

    and

    (7.57) ωT​Y,jn=(−1)n2n⋅2n−1​d3−jn−1​Γ0,j∧Γ¯0,j,\omega_{TY,j}^{n}=\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{n\cdot 2^{n-1}}d_{3-j}^{n-1}\Gamma_{0,j}\wedge\bar{\Gamma}_{0,j},

    where the coefficient d3−jn−1d_{3-j}^{n-1} arises from the fact we are using ωDj\omega_{D_{j}} instead of ωD\omega_{D} in the construction.

  • •

    The family of incomplete C2,αC^{2,\alpha} approximately Calabi-Yau metrics (ωT,ΩT)(\omega_{T},\Omega_{T}) on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}, and (ℳT,ΩT)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\Omega_{T}) is embedded in (𝒩0,Ω0)(\mathcal{N}^{0},\Omega_{0}) as in Section 4.2, with k−=d2k_{-}=d_{2} and k+=−d1k_{+}=-d_{1}.

[055Y]
Remark 7.5.1.

In the case b1​(D)≠0b_{1}(D)\neq 0, by Remark 4.8.2 to ensure ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} is holomorphically embedded in 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}, we need an appropriate choice of the connection 1-form in the construction of the Kähler metrics ωT\omega_{T}. It is not difficult to see this is always achievable.

Our goal in this subsection is to construct for each tt small a C1,αC^{1,\alpha} Kähler metric ω⁡(t)\omega(t) on X^t\widehat{X}_{t} which is approximately Calabi-Yau in a suitable weighted sense. In the next subsection we shall prove these metrics can be perturbed to genuine Calabi-Yau metrics for tt small.

[055Z]

7.3.1. Matching between the parameters tt and TT

The relationship between the parameters tt and TT can be determined by studying the matching between the Tian-Yau ends and the neck.

In our setting we need to first normalize the Tian-Yau metrics ωT​Y,i\omega_{TY,i} on ZiZ_{i} (as defined in Section 7.2). We define

(7.58) ω~T​Y,j=2−1n​n1n​d3−j−n−1n​ωT​Y,j.\tilde{\omega}_{TY,j}=2^{\frac{-1}{n}}n^{\frac{1}{n}}d_{3-j}^{-\frac{n-1}{n}}\omega_{TY,j}.

Then we have

(7.59) ω~T​Y,j=(−1)n22n​Γ0,j∧Γ¯0,j.\tilde{\omega}_{TY,j}=\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}\Gamma_{0,j}\wedge\bar{\Gamma}_{0,j}.

By definition we can write

(7.60) ω~T​Y,j≡d​dc​ϕj=2​−1​∂∂¯​ϕj,\tilde{\omega}_{TY,j}\equiv dd^{c}\phi_{j}=2\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{j},

where

(7.61) ϕj=ηj+ψj,\phi_{j}=\eta_{j}+\psi_{j},

with

(7.62) ηj=1n+1⋅k3−j1−nn​nn+1n​(−log⁡|f3−j|)n+1n,\eta_{j}=\frac{1}{n+1}\cdot k_{3-j}^{\frac{1-n}{n}}n^{\frac{n+1}{n}}(-\log|f_{3-j}|)^{\frac{n+1}{n}},

and

(7.63) |∇kψ1|=O⁡(e−δ0​(−log⁡|f3−j|2)1/2),|\nabla^{k}\psi_{1}|=O(e^{-\delta_{0}(-\log|f_{3-j}|^{2})^{1/2}}),

for all k≥0k\geq 0, where the derivatives and norms are taken with respect to the Tian-Yau metric itself (which is equivalent to taking with respect to the metric ωZj\omega_{Z_{j}}).

Now on the neck ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} we have the asymptotics of the Kähler potential given in Section 4.2. By the discussion there we identify ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} with an open set in 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}, and we can write

(7.64) Tn−2n​ωT=d​dc​ϕT,T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}\omega_{T}=dd^{c}\phi_{T},

with

(7.65) ϕT={ϕ−≡φ−+ψ−,z<0;ϕ+≡φ++ψ+,z>0,\phi_{T}=\begin{cases}\phi_{-}\equiv\varphi_{-}+\psi_{-},\ \ \ \ z<0;\\ \phi_{+}\equiv\varphi_{+}+\psi_{+},\ \ \ \ z>0,\end{cases}

where

(7.66) {φ−=1n+1​nn+1n​k−−n−1n​(A−−log⁡|s1/s3|);φ+=1n+1​nn+1n​(−k+)−n−1n​(A+−log⁡|s2/s3|),\begin{cases}\varphi_{-}=\frac{1}{n+1}n^{\frac{n+1}{n}}k_{-}^{-\frac{n-1}{n}}(A_{-}-\log|s_{1}/s_{3}|);\\ \varphi_{+}=\frac{1}{n+1}n^{\frac{n+1}{n}}(-k_{+})^{-\frac{n-1}{n}}(A_{+}-\log|s_{2}/s_{3}|),\end{cases}

and for |z|≥1|z|\geq 1 we have

(7.67) |ψ±|=ϵ⁡(z)+ϵT.|\psi_{\pm}|=\epsilon(z)+\epsilon_{T}.

Now on ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} for |t||t| small

(7.68) td1​s1=s3​f2​(x)t^{d_{1}}s_{1}=s_{3}f_{2}(x)

which gives

(7.69) −d1​log|t|−log⁡|s1||s3|=log⁡|s3||s1|=−log⁡|f2|.-d_{1}\log|t|-\log\frac{|s_{1}|}{|s_{3}|}=\log\frac{|s_{3}|}{|s_{1}|}=-\log|f_{2}|.

So if we want to graft the metrics on the three components of X^0\widehat{X}_{0} to nearby X^t\widehat{X}_{t}, then we need

(7.70) d1​log⁡|t|=−A−.d_{1}\log|t|=-A_{-}.

Similarly at the positive end we need

(7.71) d2​log⁡|t|=−A+.d_{2}\log|t|=-A_{+}.

This suggests that we should choose

(7.72) |t|=e−1d1​A−=e−1d2​A+.|t|=e^{-\frac{1}{d_{1}}A_{-}}=e^{-\frac{1}{d_{2}}A_{+}}.

Given |t||t| small we can find TT big so that (7.72) holds. It is not necessary that TT is uniquely determined by tt, but we shall always fix a particular choice for each tt throughout this section so that (7.72) holds. With this choice it is easy to see that

(7.73) C−1​e−1d1​d2​n​T2≤|t|≤C​e−1d1​d2​n​T2.C^{-1}e^{-\frac{1}{d_{1}d_{2}n}T^{2}}\leq|t|\leq Ce^{-\frac{1}{d_{1}d_{2}n}T^{2}}.
[0560]

7.3.2. Fixing the constants in the definition of weighted spaces

From now on, we will fix weight parameters in the definition of weight spaces, which allows us to prove the uniform injectivity estimate in Proposition 7.15 and apply the implicit function theorem to complete the proof the main theorem in Section 7.4. The parameters δ\delta, μ\mu, ν\nu are fixed as follows (similar to the specification of the parameters in Section 6.1):

  1. (GP1)

    (Fix ν\nu) The parameter ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R} is chosen such that

    (7.74) ν∈(−1,0).\displaystyle\nu\in(-1,0).
  2. (GP2)

    (Fix α\alpha) The Hölder constant α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) is chosen such that

    (7.75) ν+α<0.\displaystyle\nu+\alpha<0.
  3. (GP3)

    (Fix δ\delta) The constant δ>0\delta>0 is chosen such that

    (7.76) 0<δ<δG≡1n⋅(|k−|+|k+|)⋅min⁡{δe,δZ1,δZ2,ϵZ1,ϵZ2,λD},0<\delta<\delta_{G}\equiv\frac{1}{n\cdot(|k_{-}|+|k_{+}|)}\cdot\min\{\delta_{e},\delta_{Z_{1}},\delta_{Z_{2}},\epsilon_{Z_{1}},\epsilon_{Z_{2}},\sqrt{\lambda_{D}}\},

    where λD\sqrt{\lambda_{D}} is in Lemma 6.7 (Liouville theorem on QQ), δe>0\delta_{e}>0 is in Proposition 4.23, δZ1,δZ2\delta_{Z_{1}},\delta_{Z_{2}} are the constants in Proposition 7.4 applied to Z1,Z2Z_{1},Z_{2}, and ϵZ1,ϵZ2\epsilon_{Z_{1}},\epsilon_{Z_{2}} are the constants in Theorem 5.2 applied to Z1,Z2Z_{1},Z_{2}.

  4. (GP4)

    (Fix μ\mu) The parameter μ>0\mu>0 is chosen as

    (7.77) μ=(1−1n)​(ν+2+α).\mu=(1-\frac{1}{n})(\nu+2+\alpha).

As a comparison, on the neck region ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T}, the corresponding choice of parameters are given in (6.10), (6.11), (6.12) and (6.13).

[0561]

7.3.3. Construction of ω⁡(t)\omega(t)

We will divide a neighborhood of X^0\widehat{X}_{0} into various regions (c.f. Figure 7.2)

  • •

    Region 𝐈\bf{I} is given by 2​|s3|≥max⁡(|s1|,|s2|)2|s_{3}|\geq\max(|s_{1}|,|s_{2}|);

  • •

    Region 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-} is given by s1≠0s_{1}\neq 0, and |s3|≤2​|s1|,−log⁡|f2|≥−d12​log⁡|t||s_{3}|\leq 2|s_{1}|,-\log|f_{2}|\geq-\frac{d_{1}}{2}\log|t|;

  • •

    Region 𝐈𝐈𝐈−\bf{III}_{-} is given by s1≠0s_{1}\neq 0, and |f2|≤1/2|f_{2}|\leq 1/2, −log⁡|f2|≤−d12​log⁡|t|+1-\log|f_{2}|\leq-\frac{d_{1}}{2}\log|t|+1;

  • •

    Region 𝐈𝐕−\bf{IV}_{-} is given by s1≠0s_{1}\neq 0 and |f2|≥1/4|f_{2}|\geq 1/4;

  • •

    Region 𝐈𝐈+\bf{II}_{+} is given by s2≠0s_{2}\neq 0, and |s3|≤2​|s2|,−log⁡|f1|≥−d22​log⁡|t||s_{3}|\leq 2|s_{2}|,-\log|f_{1}|\geq-\frac{d_{2}}{2}\log|t|;

  • •

    Region 𝐈𝐈𝐈+\bf{III}_{+} is given by s2≠0s_{2}\neq 0 and |f1|≤1/2|f_{1}|\leq 1/2, −log⁡|f1|≥−d22​log⁡|t|+1-\log|f_{1}|\geq-\frac{d_{2}}{2}\log|t|+1;

  • •

    Region 𝐈𝐕+\bf{IV}_{+} is given by s2≠0s_{2}\neq 0 and |f1|≥1/4|f_{1}|\geq 1/4

∙\bullet∙\bulletY1Y_{1}Y2Y_{2}X^t\widehat{X}_{t}D1D_{1}D2D_{2}𝒩\mathcal{N}Region 𝐈𝐕−\bf{IV}_{-}Region 𝐈𝐈𝐈−\bf{III}_{-}Region 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-}Region 𝐈\bf{I}Region 𝐈𝐕+\bf{IV}_{+}Region 𝐈𝐈𝐈+\bf{III}_{+}Region 𝐈𝐈+\bf{II}_{+}
Figure 7.2. Division of a neighborhood of X^0\widehat{X}_{0}

For all |t||t| sufficiently small, then we also get a division of X^t\widehat{X}_{t} into 7 regions. Notice we have non-empty intersections between these regions and we shall need a cut-off (gluing) on the overlap.

For the convenience of later analysis, we now fix a finite cover 𝒰={Uβ1,Uγ2,U𝒩,U−,U+}\mathcal{U}=\{U_{\beta}^{1},U_{\gamma}^{2},U_{\mathcal{N}},U_{-},U_{+}\} of a neighborhood of X^0\widehat{X}_{0} in 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} obtained as follows.

We first cover a neighborhood of D1D_{1}. Given any point in (x,t,[s1:s2:s3])∈D1(x,t,[s_{1}:s_{2}:s_{3}])\in D_{1}, we have t=f1​(x)=f2​(x)=s2=s3=0,s1≠0t=f_{1}(x)=f_{2}(x)=s_{2}=s_{3}=0,s_{1}\neq 0. On the open subset {xj≠0}\{x_{j}\neq 0\} in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}, we can view σ=xj\sigma=x_{j} as a trivialization of 𝒪⁡(1)\mathcal{O}(1). Without loss of generality we may assume j=0j=0. Then we get affine coordinates {ui=xi/x0(i=1,⋯,n+1)}\{u_{i}=x_{i}/x_{0}(i=1,\cdots,n+1)\}, and we can v1=f1​(u)v_{1}=f_{1}(u) and v2=f2​(u)v_{2}=f_{2}(u) as local holomorphic functions on ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}. Further without loss of generality we can assume {v1,v2,ui=xi/x0​(i=3,⋯)}\{v_{1},v_{2},u_{i}=x_{i}/x_{0}(i=3,\cdots)\} yield local holomorphic coordinates in a neighborhood of xx in ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}. Correspondingly we can pull-back these to local holomorphic functions on the projective bundle ℙ⁡(𝒪⁡(d2)⊕𝒪⁡(d1)⊕ℂ)\mathbb{P}(\mathcal{O}(d_{2})\oplus\mathcal{O}(d_{1})\oplus\mathbb{C}). As before we also introduce local holomorphic functions ζ3=s3/s1,ζ2=s2/s1\zeta_{3}=s_{3}/s_{1},\zeta_{2}=s_{2}/s_{1} on the projective bundle, and the space 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} is then defined by the equations as in (7.21), which essentially reduces to one relation v2​ζ3=td1v_{2}\zeta_{3}=t^{d_{1}} in the three variables v2,ζ3,tv_{2},\zeta_{3},t. We denote by Uβ1U_{\beta}^{1} an open subset in 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} defined by the inequalities |ζ3|<3​|σ|d2|\zeta_{3}|<3|\sigma|^{d_{2}}, |v2|<3​|σ|d2|v_{2}|<3|\sigma|^{d_{2}}, and |ui|<C⁡(i=3,⋯)|u_{i}|<C(i=3,\cdots) for some fixed C>0C>0. Call such an open set Uβ1U_{\beta}^{1}, and denote the trivializing section σ\sigma by σβ1\sigma_{\beta}^{1}. For |t||t| small, Uβ,t1≡Uβ1∩X^tU^{1}_{\beta,t}\equiv U^{1}_{\beta}\cap\widehat{X}_{t} is then defined by the equation v2​ζ3=td1v_{2}\zeta_{3}=t^{d_{1}}.

We have the natural projection maps

(7.78) πβ1:Uβ,t1→Uβ,0∩Y1;(x,t,v2,ζ3)↦(v2,0),\pi_{\beta}^{1}:U^{1}_{\beta,t}\rightarrow U_{\beta,0}\cap Y_{1};(x,t,v_{2},\zeta_{3})\mapsto(v_{2},0),
(7.79) πβ𝒩:Uβ,t1→Uβ,0∩𝒩;(x,t,v2,ζ3)↦(0,ζ3),\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}}:U^{1}_{\beta,t}\rightarrow U_{\beta,0}\cap\mathcal{N};(x,t,v_{2},\zeta_{3})\mapsto(0,\zeta_{3}),
(7.80) πβ1,D:Uβ,t1→D;(x,t,v2,ζ3)→x.\pi^{1,D}_{\beta}:U^{1}_{\beta,t}\rightarrow D;(x,t,v_{2},\zeta_{3})\rightarrow x.

Then the union of images πβ1,D​(Uβ,t1)\pi^{1,D}_{\beta}(U^{1}_{\beta,t}) form an open cover of DD. By compactness we can choose and then fix finitely many of them which also cover DD, and we put these Uβ1U^{1}_{\beta}’s in 𝒰\mathcal{U}. Then we obtain also a cover of a neighborhood of D1D_{1} in Y1Y_{1} by {Uβ,0∩Y1}\{U_{\beta,0}\cap Y_{1}\} and a cover of a neighborhood of D1D_{1} in 𝒩\mathcal{N} by {Uβ,0∩𝒩}\{U_{\beta,0}\cap\mathcal{N}\} so that on each element in the cover we have holomorphic coordinates. Without loss of generality we may assume these cover the neighborhood defined by |f2|≤3|f_{2}|\leq 3 and |s3/s1|≤3|s_{3}/s_{1}|\leq 3. So in particular they contain Regions 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-} and 𝐈𝐈𝐈−\bf{III}_{-}.

We can do the same with D2D_{2}, and add the corresponding elements Uγ2U_{\gamma}^{2} to 𝒰\mathcal{U}. Now away from D1∪D2D_{1}\cup D_{2} we may find a trivialization of the fibration 𝒳^→Δ\widehat{\mathcal{X}}\rightarrow\Delta. So we can obtain three open subsets of 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}}, each of which has a differentiable trivialization over Δ\Delta. Call these U𝒩U_{\mathcal{N}}, U−U_{-}, U+U_{+}. Adding these to 𝒰\mathcal{U} we then obtain an open cover of a neighborhood of X^0\widehat{X}_{0}. Over each of the three subsets we also have the projection map π−,π+\pi_{-},\pi_{+}, and π𝒩\pi_{{\mathcal{N}}} from them into X^0∖(D1∪D2)\widehat{X}_{0}\setminus(D_{1}\cup D_{2}). We may assume that Region 𝐈\bf{I} is contained in U𝒩U_{\mathcal{N}}, Region 𝐈𝐕±\bf{IV}_{\pm} is contained in U±U_{\pm}.

We shall fix a partition of unity χβ1\chi_{\beta}^{1} of DD subordinate to the cover πβ1,D​(Uβ,t1)\pi_{\beta}^{1,D}(U^{1}_{\beta,t}), and χγ2{\chi_{\gamma}^{2}} of DD subordinate to the cover πγ1,D​(Uγ,t2)\pi_{\gamma}^{1,D}(U^{2}_{\gamma,t}). We view these naturally as functions on the corresponding Uβ,t1U^{1}_{\beta,t} and Uγ,t2U^{2}_{\gamma,t}, though not compactly supported (along the fiber direction).

Below we define the approximately Calabi-Yau metric ω⁡(t)\omega(t) on (X^t,Γt)(\widehat{X}_{t},\Gamma_{t}) for each region above, and we also define the weight function ρt​(𝒙)\rho_{t}(\bm{x}) simultaneously and measure the error of the Calabi-Yau equation in the weighted sense.

(7.81) Errt≡(−1)n2​2−n​Γt∧Γ¯tω​(t)n/n!−1.\mathrm{Err}_{t}\equiv\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}2^{-n}\Gamma_{t}\wedge\bar{\Gamma}_{t}}{\omega(t)^{n}/n!}-1.

Obviously Errt=0\mathrm{Err}_{t}=0 if and only if ω⁡(t)\omega(t) is Calabi-Yau. Also in the meantime we discuss the gluing in the intersection of neighboring regions.

Region 𝐈\bf{I}. In this region we define

(7.82) ω⁡(t)=T2−nn​(T​ωℂ​ℙn+1|X^t+d​dc​ϕt,𝒩),\omega(t)=T^{\frac{2-n}{n}}(T\omega_{\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}}|_{\widehat{X}_{t}}+dd^{c}\phi_{t,\mathcal{N}}),

where

(7.83) ϕt,𝒩=π𝒩∗​ϕT\phi_{t,\mathcal{N}}=\pi_{\mathcal{N}}^{*}\phi_{T}

Using the fixed diffeomorphism π𝒩\pi_{\mathcal{N}} we may view the Kähler structures (ω⁡(t),Ω⁡(t)=Γt)(\omega(t),\Omega(t)=\Gamma_{t}) on X^t\widehat{X}_{t} as a perturbation of the Kähler structure (ωT,Ω0)(\omega_{T},\Omega_{0}) on 𝒩0\mathcal{N}^{0}.

Notice by Corollary 4.11.1 it is not difficult to see that 𝐈∩𝒩\bf{I}\cap\mathcal{N} is contained in the union 𝐈𝟏∪𝐈𝟐\bf{I}_{1}\cup\bf{I}_{2} (as defined in Section 4.4). So we can define

(7.84) z⁡(𝒙)≡z⁡(π𝒩​(𝒙)),Lt​(𝒙)≡Lt​(π𝒩​(𝒙)),𝔯⁡(𝒙)≡𝔯⁡(π𝒩​(𝒙))z(\bm{x})\equiv z(\pi_{\mathcal{N}}(\bm{x})),\ \ L_{t}(\bm{x})\equiv L_{t}(\pi_{\mathcal{N}}(\bm{x})),\ \ \mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})\equiv\mathfrak{r}(\pi_{\mathcal{N}}(\bm{x}))

and then use (4.273) to define the weight function ρt​(𝒙)\rho_{t}(\bm{x}). We can then apply Proposition 4.24 to conclude that

(7.85) {|Ω⁡(t)−Ω0|Cδ,ν,μ1,α=ϵ¯T2;|ω⁡(t)−ωt|Cδ,ν,μ1,α=ϵ¯T2.\begin{cases}|\Omega(t)-\Omega_{0}|_{C^{1,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}};\\ |\omega(t)-\omega_{t}|_{C^{1,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.\end{cases}

Then by Proposition 4.23 we get an error estimate

(7.86) ‖Errt‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(𝐈∩X^t)=O⁡(Tν+α).\|\mathrm{Err}_{t}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}({\bf{I}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t})}=O(T^{\nu+\alpha}).

At the two ends of 𝐈∩X^t{\bf{I}}\cap{\widehat{X}_{t}}, we can write down the metric ω⁡(t)\omega(t) in potential form. In the negative end we have f2≠0f_{2}\neq 0, so we can write

(7.87) ωℂ​ℙn+1|X^t=−1d2​d​dc​log⁡|f2|,\omega_{\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1}}|_{\widehat{X}_{t}}=-\frac{1}{d_{2}}dd^{c}\log|f_{2}|,

and

(7.88) ω⁡(t)=T−n−2n​d​dc​ϕt,𝐈−,\omega(t)=T^{-\frac{n-2}{n}}dd^{c}\phi_{t,\bf{I}_{-}},

where

(7.89) ϕt,𝐈−=−Td2​log⁡|f2|+ϕt,𝒩.\phi_{t,\bf{I}_{-}}=-\frac{T}{d_{2}}\log|f_{2}|+\phi_{t,\mathcal{N}}.

Similarly at the positive end we have

(7.90) ω⁡(t)=T−n−2n​d​dc​ϕt,𝐈+,\omega(t)=T^{-\frac{n-2}{n}}dd^{c}\phi_{t,\bf{I}_{+}},

where

(7.91) ϕt,𝐈+=−Td1​log⁡|f1|+ϕt,𝒩.\phi_{t,\bf{I}_{+}}=-\frac{T}{d_{1}}\log|f_{1}|+\phi_{t,\mathcal{N}}.

Region 𝐈𝐕±\bf{IV}_{\pm}. We only consider the region 𝐈𝐕−\bf{IV}_{-}, and the other region is similar. We define

(7.92) ω⁡(t)=d​dc​(ϕ1∘π−).\omega(t)=dd^{c}(\phi_{1}\circ\pi_{-}).

Then for |t||t| small we can view (X^t∩𝐈𝐕−,ω⁡(t))(\widehat{X}_{t}\cap{\bf{IV}_{-}},\omega(t)) as a perturbation of the Tian-Yau metric ω~T​Y,1\tilde{\omega}_{TY,1}. It is easy to see that in the intersection X^t∩𝐈𝐕−\widehat{X}_{t}\cap\bf{IV}_{-}, for all k≥0k\geq 0 we have

(7.93) {|∇ω~T​Y,1k(ω⁡(t)−ω~T​Y,1)|ω~T​Y,1=ϵ¯T2;|∇ω~T​Y,1k((Γ⁡(t)−Γ0,1))|ω~T​Y,1=ϵ¯T2.\begin{cases}|\nabla_{\tilde{\omega}_{TY,1}}^{k}(\omega(t)-\tilde{\omega}_{TY,1})|_{\tilde{\omega}_{TY,1}}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}};\\ |\nabla_{\tilde{\omega}_{TY,1}}^{k}((\Gamma(t)-\Gamma_{0,1}))|_{\tilde{\omega}_{TY,1}}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.\end{cases}

To define the weight we let

(7.94) Lt​(𝒙)≡Tn−2n​(n​k−)1n​(−log⁡4)1n,L_{t}(\bm{x})\equiv T^{\frac{n-2}{n}}(nk_{-})^{\frac{1}{n}}(-\log 4)^{\frac{1}{n}},
(7.95) Ut​(𝒙)=T−T1−n2​Lt​(𝒙)n2,U_{t}(\bm{x})=T-T^{1-\frac{n}{2}}L_{t}(\bm{x})^{\frac{n}{2}},

and then define ρt​(𝒙)\rho_{t}(\bm{x}) as in (4.273).Then we obtain that

(7.96) ‖Errt‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(𝐈𝐕−∩X^t)=ϵ¯T2.\|\mathrm{Err}_{t}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}({\bf{IV}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

We also have by assumption the asymptotics at the end

(7.97) ϕ1∘π−=η1∘π−+ψ1∘π−.\phi_{1}\circ\pi_{-}=\eta_{1}\circ\pi_{-}+\psi_{1}\circ\pi_{-}.

Region 𝐈𝐈±\bf{II}_{\pm}. Again we only consider the region 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-}. We define

(7.98) ω⁡(t)=T2−nn​d​dc​ϕt,𝐈𝐈−,\omega(t)=T^{\frac{2-n}{n}}dd^{c}\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}},

where

(7.99) ϕt,𝐈𝐈−=∑χβ1⋅ϕ−∘πβ𝒩.\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}}=\sum{\chi_{\beta}^{1}}\cdot\phi_{-}\circ\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}}.

We need the following Lemma.

[0562]
Lemma 7.6.

We have the following

  1. (1)

    On πβ1​(Uβ,t1∩Uβ′,t1)\pi^{1}_{\beta}(U^{1}_{\beta,t}\cap U^{1}_{\beta^{\prime},t}), we write πβ′1∘(πβ1)−1​(𝒙)=𝒙′\pi^{1}_{\beta^{\prime}}\circ(\pi^{1}_{\beta})^{-1}(\bm{x})=\bm{x}^{\prime}. Suppose 𝒙\bm{x} and 𝒙′\bm{x}^{\prime} have coordinates given by (v2,0,ui)(v_{2},0,u_{i}) and (v2′′,0,ui′′)(v_{2}^{\prime\prime},0,u_{i}^{\prime\prime}) in the chart Uβ,01∩Y1U^{1}_{\beta,0}\cap Y_{1}. Then we have

    (7.100) {v2′′=v2⋅(1+v1​F2)ui′′=ui+v1​Gi,\begin{cases}v_{2}^{\prime\prime}=v_{2}\cdot(1+v_{1}F_{2})\\ u_{i}^{\prime\prime}=u_{i}+v_{1}G_{i},\end{cases}

    where F2F_{2} and GiG_{i} are smooth functions in v1,v2,uiv_{1},v_{2},u_{i}, and v1v_{1} is implicitly determined by v2,uiv_{2},u_{i} and tt by the equation (7.22)

  2. (2)

    On πβ𝒩​(Uβ,t1∩Uβ′,t1)\pi^{\mathcal{N}}_{\beta}(U^{1}_{\beta,t}\cap U^{1}_{\beta^{\prime},t}), we write πβ′𝒩∘(πβ𝒩)−1​(q)=q′\pi^{\mathcal{N}}_{\beta^{\prime}}\circ(\pi^{\mathcal{N}}_{\beta})^{-1}(q)=q^{\prime}. Suppose qq and q′q^{\prime} have coordinates given by (0,ζ3,ui)(0,\zeta_{3},u_{i}) and (0,ζ3′′,ui′′)(0,\zeta_{3}^{\prime\prime},u_{i}^{\prime\prime}) in the chart Uβ,01∩𝒩U^{1}_{\beta,0}\cap\mathcal{N}. Then we have

    (7.101) {ζ3′′=ζ3⋅(1+v2​F~3)ui′′=ui+v2​G~i,\begin{cases}\zeta_{3}^{\prime\prime}=\zeta_{3}\cdot(1+v_{2}\tilde{F}_{3})\\ u_{i}^{\prime\prime}=u_{i}+v_{2}\tilde{G}_{i},\end{cases}

    where F~2\tilde{F}_{2} and G~i\tilde{G}_{i} are smooth functions in v1,v2,uiv_{1},v_{2},u_{i}, and v1v_{1} is implicitly determined by ζ3,ui\zeta_{3},u_{i} and tt by the equation (7.22).

[0563]
Proof.

This involves only local discussion. By construction we get overlapping local holomorphic charts on ℂ​ℙn+1\mathbb{C}\mathbb{P}^{n+1} given by {v1,v2,ui​(i≥3)}\{v_{1},v_{2},u_{i}(i\geq 3)\} and {v1′,v2′,ui′​(i≥3)}\{v_{1}^{\prime},v_{2}^{\prime},u_{i}^{\prime}(i\geq 3)\}. Given a point in this overlap with coordinates (v1,v2,ui)(v_{1},v_{2},u_{i}) and (v1′,v2′,ui′)(v_{1}^{\prime},v_{2}^{\prime},u_{i}^{\prime}) in these two coordinate charts respectively, then we have

(7.102) {v1′=v1⋅Q1​(v1,v2,ui)v2′=v2⋅Q2​(v1,v2,ui)ui′=Ri′​(v1,v2,ui).\begin{cases}v_{1}^{\prime}=v_{1}\cdot Q_{1}(v_{1},v_{2},u_{i})\\ v_{2}^{\prime}=v_{2}\cdot Q_{2}(v_{1},v_{2},u_{i})\\ u_{i}^{\prime}=R_{i}^{\prime}(v_{1},v_{2},u_{i}).\end{cases}

where Q1,Q2Q_{1},Q_{2} are smooth and non-vanishing along DD. More precisely, we have

(7.103) Qi=(σβ′1/σβ1)di.Q_{i}=(\sigma_{\beta^{\prime}}^{1}/\sigma_{\beta}^{1})^{d_{i}}.

Correspondingly we obtain the transition maps on Uβ1∩Uβ′1U^{1}_{\beta}\cap U^{1}_{\beta^{\prime}} given by

(7.104) {v2′=v2⋅Q2​(v1,v2,ui);ζ3′=ζ3⋅Q2−1​(v1,v2,ui);ui′=Ri′​(v1,v2,ui);\begin{cases}v_{2}^{\prime}=v_{2}\cdot Q_{2}(v_{1},v_{2},u_{i});\\ \zeta_{3}^{\prime}=\zeta_{3}\cdot Q_{2}^{-1}(v_{1},v_{2},u_{i});\\ u_{i}^{\prime}=R_{i}^{\prime}(v_{1},v_{2},u_{i});\end{cases}

where using (7.22) we can write v1v_{1} implicitly as a function of v2,ζ3′v_{2},\zeta_{3}^{\prime} and uiu_{i}. In particular, we obtain the transition function of Y1∩Uβ1∩Uβ′1Y_{1}\cap U_{\beta}^{1}\cap U_{\beta^{\prime}}^{1} given by

(7.105) {v2′=v2⋅Q2​(0,v2,ui);ui′=Ri′​(0,v2,ui),\begin{cases}v_{2}^{\prime}=v_{2}\cdot Q_{2}(0,v_{2},u_{i});\\ u_{i}^{\prime}=R_{i}^{\prime}(0,v_{2},u_{i}),\end{cases}

and 𝒩∩Uβ1∩Uβ′1\mathcal{N}\cap U_{\beta}^{1}\cap U_{\beta^{\prime}}^{1} given by

(7.106) {ζ3′=ζ3⋅Q2−1​(v1,0,ui);ui′=Ri′​(v1,0,ui).\begin{cases}\zeta_{3}^{\prime}=\zeta_{3}\cdot Q_{2}^{-1}(v_{1},0,u_{i});\\ u_{i}^{\prime}=R_{i}^{\prime}(v_{1},0,u_{i}).\end{cases}

Then the conclusion follows by a direct calculation. ∎

[0564]
Proposition 7.7.

In the Region 𝐈𝐈−∩Uβ,t1{\bf{II}_{-}}\cap U_{\beta,t}^{1}, we have for all k≥0k\geq 0

(7.107) |∇k(ϕt,𝐈𝐈−∘(πβ𝒩)−1−ϕ−)|=ϵ¯T2,|\nabla^{k}(\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}}\circ(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}})^{-1}-\phi_{-})|=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}},

where derivative and norm are taken with respect to the metric ωT\omega_{T}.

[0565]
Proof.

We may write

(7.108) ϕt,𝐈𝐈−∘(πβ𝒩)−1(𝒙)−ϕ−(𝒙)=∑β′:q∈U1,β′χβ′1(𝒙)(ϕ−∘πβ′𝒩∘(πβ𝒩)−1(𝒙)−ϕ−(𝒙)).\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}}\circ(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}})^{-1}(\bm{x})-\phi_{-}(\bm{x})=\sum_{\beta^{\prime}:q\in U_{1,\beta^{\prime}}}\chi_{\beta^{\prime}}^{1}(\bm{x})(\phi_{-}\circ\pi_{\beta^{\prime}}^{\mathcal{N}}\circ(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}})^{-1}(\bm{x})-\phi_{-}(\bm{x})).

Write

(7.109) πβ′𝒩∘(πβ𝒩)−1​(𝒙)=𝒙′′=(ζ3′′,ui′′).\pi_{\beta^{\prime}}^{\mathcal{N}}\circ(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}})^{-1}(\bm{x})=\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}=(\zeta_{3}^{\prime\prime},u_{i}^{\prime\prime}).

Then we write

(7.110) ϕ−​(𝒙′′)−ϕ−​(𝒙)=∫01⟨∇ϕ−​(t​𝒙′′+(1−t)​𝒙),𝒙′′−𝒙⟩​𝑑t.\phi_{-}(\bm{x}^{\prime\prime})-\phi_{-}(\bm{x})=\int_{0}^{1}\langle\nabla\phi_{-}(t\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}+(1-t)\bm{x}),\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}-\bm{x}\rangle dt.

Claim: For any k≥0k\geq 0, there is a Ck>0C_{k}>0 such at for all 𝒙∈𝐈𝐈−\bm{x}\in\bf{II}_{-},

(7.111) |∇ωTk​ϕ−​(𝒙)|≤eCk​T.|\nabla^{k}_{\omega_{T}}\phi_{-}(\bm{x})|\leq e^{C_{k}T}.

To see this we notice by definition ϕ−\phi_{-} satisfies the equation

(7.112) ΔωT​ϕ−=TrωT⁡ωT=n.\Delta_{\omega_{T}}\phi_{-}=\Tr_{\omega_{T}}\omega_{T}=n.

Then we apply the local weighted Schauder estimate Proposition 4.22, (2). Notice by Corollary 4.11.1 Item (2), given c∈(0,1/2)c\in(0,1/2) we have for all 𝒙∈𝐈𝐈−\bm{x}\in\bf{II}_{-},

(7.113) r⁡(𝒙)≥c​T−1​log⁡T.r(\bm{x})\geq cT^{-1}\log T.

Hence for all 𝒙\bm{x}, every point 𝒚\bm{y} in the regularity ball B𝔰⁡(x)​(𝒙)B_{\mathfrak{s}(x)}(\bm{x}) satisfies

(7.114) r⁡(𝒚)≥c2​T−1​log⁡T.r(\bm{y})\geq\frac{c}{2}T^{-1}\log T.

So we can apply the Item (2) in Proposition 4.22, and it suffices to show a bound on the C0C^{0} norm of ϕ−\phi_{-}. By (7.66) it suffices to bound log⁡|ζ3|\log|\zeta_{3}|. By our definition for 𝒙∈𝐈𝐈−\bm{x}\in\bf{II}_{-} we have

(7.115) log⁡|ζ3​(𝒙)|≤C−log⁡r−≤C.\log|\zeta_{3}(\bm{x})|\leq C-\log r_{-}\leq C.

Also since z≥−Tz\geq-T, by Proposition 4.11,

(7.116) log⁡|ζ3​(𝒙)|≥C−log⁡r−≥−C​T2.\log|\zeta_{3}(\bm{x})|\geq C-\log r_{-}\geq-CT^{2}.

So we get

(7.117) |ϕ−​(𝒙)|≤C​Tm,|\phi_{-}(\bm{x})|\leq CT^{m},

for some m>0m>0. This then proves the Claim.

Now it suffices to bound the norm of the vector field 𝒙′′−𝒙\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}-\bm{x} and its convariant derivatives. To this end we divide into two cases.

Case 1: z≤−1z\leq-1. Notice by Lemma 4.9 comparing with the cylindrical metric, we obtain the norm of the tangent vectors |𝒙′′−𝒙|≤|v2|​Tm|\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}-\bm{x}|\leq|v_{2}|T^{m} for some m>0m>0. On the other hand we have |v2|≤C​|f2|≤ϵ¯T2|v_{2}|\leq C|f_{2}|\leq\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}. So we obtain

(7.118) |ϕ−​(𝒙′′)−ϕ−​(𝒙)|=ϵ¯T2.|\phi_{-}(\bm{x}^{\prime\prime})-\phi_{-}(\bm{x})|=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

The higher order derivatives follows similarly by differentiating (7.110) and Lemma 4.9, using the fact that all derivatives of the vector field 𝒙′′−𝒙\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}-\bm{x} in the cylindrical metric is bounded by C​|v2|C|v_{2}|.

Case 2. z≥−1z\geq-1. Then we instead compare the metric ωT\omega_{T} with the standard metric

(7.119) ωs​t​d≡∑j=1n−1−1​d​wj∧d​w¯j+−1​d​ζ3∧d​ζ¯3.\omega_{std}\equiv\sum_{j=1}^{n-1}\sqrt{-1}dw_{j}\wedge d\bar{w}_{j}+\sqrt{-1}d\zeta_{3}\wedge d\bar{\zeta}_{3}.

As in the proof of Proposition 4.24 we first notice

(7.120) ΔωT​wj=ΔωT​ζ3=ΔωT​ζ3−1=0.\Delta_{\omega_{T}}w_{j}=\Delta_{\omega_{T}}\zeta_{3}=\Delta_{\omega_{T}}\zeta_{3}^{-1}=0.

By assumption we have |ζ3|≤C|\zeta_{3}|\leq C in this case, and also by Corollary 4.11.1, Item (3) we get |ζ3−1|≤C​eC​T|\zeta_{3}^{-1}|\leq Ce^{CT}. Then we again apply Schauder estimates Proposition 4.22, Item (2), to get

(7.121) |∇kwj|≤C​eCk​T,|∇kζ3|≤C​eCk​T.|\nabla^{k}w_{j}|\leq Ce^{C_{k}T},|\nabla^{k}\zeta_{3}|\leq Ce^{C_{k}T}.

Hence we get for all k≥0k\geq 0.

(7.122) |∇ωTkωs​t​d|ωT≤C​eCk​T.|\nabla^{k}_{\omega_{T}}\omega_{std}|_{\omega_{T}}\leq Ce^{C_{k}T}.

Now to get a lower bound we use the fact that

(7.123) ωTn≤C​ΩT∧Ω¯T≤C​|ζ3|−2​ωs​t​dn.\omega_{T}^{n}\leq C\Omega_{T}\wedge\bar{\Omega}_{T}\leq C|\zeta_{3}|^{-2}\omega_{std}^{n}.

So we get that

(7.124) ωs​t​d≥C​e−C​T​ωT.\omega_{std}\geq Ce^{-CT}\omega_{T}.

Now we again can first estimate the norm of 𝒙′′−𝒙\bm{x}^{\prime\prime}-\bm{x} and its derivatives using the standard metric, and use the above information to conclude. ∎

Now we define the weight function ρt\rho_{t}. We first define

(7.125) Lt​(𝒙)=∑βχβ​(𝒙)⋅L⁡(πβ𝒩​(𝒙)),𝔯⁡(𝒙)≡e∑βχβ​(𝒙)⋅log⁡𝔯⁡(πβ𝒩​(𝒙)).L_{t}(\bm{x})=\sum_{\beta}\chi_{\beta}(\bm{x})\cdot L(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}}(\bm{x})),\ \ \ \ \mathfrak{r}(\bm{x})\equiv e^{\sum_{\beta}\chi_{\beta}(\bm{x})\cdot\log\mathfrak{r}(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}}(\bm{x}))}.

Then we define the weight function ρt​(𝒙)\rho_{t}(\bm{x}) as (4.273). Notice we have that on 𝐈𝐈−∩X^t∩Uβ1{\bf{II}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t}\cap U_{\beta}^{1},

(7.126) Lt​(𝒙)=Tn2−1​(n​k−)1n​(A−−log⁡|r−​(πβ𝒩​(𝒙))|+ϵ⁡(z))1nL_{t}(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{n}{2}-1}(nk_{-})^{\frac{1}{n}}(A_{-}-\log|r_{-}(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}}(\bm{x}))|+\epsilon(z))^{\frac{1}{n}}

From this we get that

(7.127) |ω⁡(t)−(πβ𝒩)∗​ωT|Cδ,ν,μ1,α​(𝐈𝐈−∩X^t)=ϵ¯T2.|\omega(t)-(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}})^{*}\omega_{T}|_{C^{1,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}({\bf{II}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

Now we understand the holomorphic volume form. Using (7.35) we get that

(7.128) Γt=(1+H)​(πβ𝒩)∗​Ω0,\Gamma_{t}=(1+H)(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}})^{*}\Omega_{0},

where HH is a holomorphic function in ζ3,v2,w2,⋯,wn−1\zeta_{3},v_{2},w_{2},\cdots,w_{n-1}, and its derivatives is of order ϵ¯T2\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}} in these coordinates. Then we again apply weighted Schauder estimates to get that

(7.129) |H|Cδ,ν,μ0,α​(𝐈𝐈−∩X^t)=ϵ¯T2.|H|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu,\mu}({\bf{II}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

So by Proposition 4.23 we obtain

(7.130) ‖Errt‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(𝐈𝐈−∩X^t)=O⁡(Tν+α).\|\mathrm{Err}_{t}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}({\bf{II}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t})}=O(T^{\nu+\alpha}).

Notice 𝐈𝐈−∩X^t{\bf{II}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t} has two ends. Along one end it is close to the negative end of Region 𝐈\bf{I}.

[0566]
Proposition 7.8.

On the intersection 𝐈𝐈−∩𝐈∩X^t{\bf{II}_{-}}\cap{\bf{I}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t} we have for all k≥0k\geq 0

(7.131) |∇k(ϕt,𝐈𝐈−−ϕt,𝐈−−d1​log⁡t)|=ϵ¯T2,|\nabla^{k}(\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}}-\phi_{t,\bf{I}_{-}}-d_{1}\log t)|=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}},

where the derivative and norm are taken with respect to ω⁡(t)\omega(t).

[0567]
Proof.

We work in Uβ1U_{\beta}^{1} for a fixed β\beta. We have

(7.132) ϕt,𝐈−​(𝒙)=Td2​log⁡|f2​(𝒙)|+π𝒩∗​ϕt​(𝒙)\phi_{t,\bf{I}_{-}}(\bm{x})=\frac{T}{d_{2}}\log|f_{2}(\bm{x})|+\pi_{\mathcal{N}}^{*}\phi_{t}(\bm{x})

and

(7.133) (πβ𝒩)∗​ϕ−​(𝒙)=ϕt​(𝒚)−Td2​log⁡r−​(𝒚)(\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}})^{*}\phi_{-}(\bm{x})=\phi_{t}(\bm{y})-\frac{T}{d_{2}}\log r_{-}(\bm{y})

where 𝒚=πβ𝒩​(𝒙)\bm{y}=\pi_{\beta}^{\mathcal{N}}(\bm{x}). By definition it is easy to see that 𝒚−𝒙\bm{y}-\bm{x} is of order ϵ¯T2\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}} in the coordinates in v2,ζ3,w2,⋯,wn−1v_{2},\zeta_{3},w_{2},\cdots,w_{n-1}. By our choice of TT in terms of tt we have

(7.134) −log⁡|r−​(𝒚)|=d1​log|t|−log⁡|f2​(𝒚)|.-\log|r_{-}(\bm{y})|=d_{1}\log|t|-\log|f_{2}(\bm{y})|.

Then by Lemma 7.6, and use weighed Schauder estimates as above we get the conclusion.

∎

By Proposition 7.8, we can easily glue the the potentials in Region 𝐈−\bf{I}_{-} and 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-}, using a simple cut-off function of the form

(7.135) ϕ⁡(t)≡χ⁡(r−​(𝒙))⋅ϕt,𝐈−+(1−χ⁡(r−​(𝒙)))⋅ϕt,𝐈𝐈−\phi(t)\equiv\chi(r_{-}(\bm{x}))\cdot\phi_{t,\bf{I}_{-}}+(1-\chi(r_{-}(\bm{x})))\cdot\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}}

where χ\chi is a cut-off function in ss satisfying

(7.136) χ⁡(s)={1,s≤3/40,s≥5/4.\chi(s)=\begin{cases}1,s\leq 3/4\\ 0,s\geq 5/4.\end{cases}

Along the other end, Region 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-} is close to the region 𝐈𝐈𝐈−\bf{III}_{-}.

[0568]
Proposition 7.9.

On the intersection 𝐈𝐈−∩𝐈𝐈𝐈−∩X^t{\bf{II}_{-}}\cap{\bf{III}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t}, we have for all k≥0k\geq 0

(7.137) |∇k(ϕt,𝐈𝐈−−η1)|=O⁡(e−δe​T),|\nabla^{k}(\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}}-\eta_{1})|=O(e^{-\delta_{e}T}),

where the derivative and norm are taken with respect to ω⁡(t)\omega(t), and δe\delta_{e} is defined as in Proposition 4.23.

[0569]
Proof.

The proof is similar to the previous Proposition. One works in a fixed Uβ1U_{\beta}^{1}, and then we use the asymptotics of ϕ−\phi_{-} (c.f. (7.64)) and the relation between tt and TT (c.f. (7.72)). We omit the details.

∎

Region 𝐈𝐈𝐈±\bf{III}_{\pm}. Again we only consider the Region 𝐈𝐈𝐈−\bf{III}_{-}. The discussion here is very similar to the case of Region 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-} so we will be sketchy. We define

(7.138) ω⁡(t)=d​dc​ϕt,𝐈𝐈𝐈−,\omega(t)=dd^{c}\phi_{t,\bf{III}_{-}},

where

(7.139) ϕt,𝐈𝐈𝐈−​(𝒙)=∑χβ1​(𝒙)⋅ϕ1∘πβ1​(𝒙).\phi_{t,\bf{III}_{-}}(\bm{x})=\sum\chi_{\beta}^{1}(\bm{x})\cdot\phi_{1}\circ\pi_{\beta}^{1}(\bm{x}).
[056A]
Proposition 7.10.

In the intersection 𝐈𝐈𝐈−∩Uβ,t1{\bf{III}_{-}}\cap{U_{\beta,t}^{1}}, we have for all k≥0k\geq 0

(7.140) |∇k(ϕt,𝐈𝐈𝐈−∘(πβ1)−1−ϕ1)|=ϵ¯T2,|\nabla^{k}(\phi_{t,\bf{III}_{-}}\circ(\pi_{\beta}^{1})^{-1}-\phi_{1})|=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}},

where derivative is taken with respect to the metric ωT​Y,1\omega_{TY,1}.

The proof is very similar to the proof of Proposition 7.7, except one compares with the cylindrical metric and uses Lemma 7.5. We omit the details.

To define the weight, we also define the function LtL_{t} by setting

(7.141) Lt​(𝒙)=Tn2−1​(n​k−)1n​(−log⁡|f2​(𝒙)|)1nL_{t}(\bm{x})=T^{\frac{n}{2}-1}(nk_{-})^{\frac{1}{n}}(-\log|f_{2}(\bm{x})|)^{\frac{1}{n}}

and correspondingly the weight ρt\rho_{t} using (4.273).

Similar to the case of Region 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-} we have the holomorphic volume form

(7.142) Γt=(1+H)​(πβ1)∗​Ω0\Gamma_{t}=(1+H)(\pi_{\beta}^{1})^{*}\Omega_{0}

where HH is a holomorphic function in v2,ζ3,w2,⋯,wn−1v_{2},\zeta_{3},w_{2},\cdots,w_{n-1} and is of order ϵ¯T2\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}} in these coordinates. We get

(7.143) ‖Errt‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(𝐈𝐈𝐈−∩X^t)=ϵ¯T2.\|\mathrm{Err}_{t}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}({\bf{III}_{-}}\cap\widehat{X}_{t})}=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}}.

Region 𝐈𝐈𝐈−\bf{III}_{-} has two ends. One end intersects Region 𝐈𝐕−\bf{IV}-.

[056B]
Proposition 7.11.

On 𝐈𝐈𝐈−∩𝐈𝐕−\bf{III}_{-}\cap\bf{IV}_{-}, we have for all k≥0k\geq 0

(7.144) |∇k(ϕt,𝐈𝐈𝐈−−ϕ1)|=ϵ¯T2,|\nabla^{k}(\phi_{t,\bf{III}_{-}}-\phi_{1})|=\underline{\epsilon}_{T^{2}},

where the derivative and norm are taken with respect to ω⁡(t)\omega(t).

This is fairly easy to see, by working in a fixed Uβ1U^{1}_{\beta}.

The other end is close to the Region 𝐈𝐈−\bf{II}_{-}.

[056C]
Proposition 7.12.

On 𝐈𝐈𝐈−∩𝐈𝐈−\bf{III}_{-}\cap\bf{II}_{-} we have for all k≥0k\geq 0

(7.145) |∇k(ϕt,𝐈𝐈𝐈−−η1)|=O⁡(e−δZ1​T),|\nabla^{k}(\phi_{t,\bf{III}_{-}}-\eta_{1})|=O(e^{-\delta_{Z_{1}}T}),

where the derivative and norm are taken with respect to ω⁡(t)\omega(t), and δZ1\delta_{Z_{1}} is the constant in Proposition 7.4 applied to Z1Z_{1}.

To see this we only need to work in a fixed Uβ1U_{\beta}^{1} and use the asymptotics of the Tian-Yau metric ω~T​Y,1\tilde{\omega}_{TY,1}.

Now by Proposition 7.9 and 7.12, we can choose a cut-off function to glue together ϕt,𝐈𝐈−\phi_{t,\bf{II}_{-}} and ϕt,𝐈𝐈𝐈−\phi_{t,\bf{III}_{-}}. Similarly we may also glue the corresponding weight function ρt​(𝒙)\rho_{t}(\bm{x}). Here we need to use (7.126), the fact that

(7.146) −log⁡|f2|=−log⁡|s1||s3|−d1​log⁡|t|,-\log|f_{2}|=-\log\frac{|s_{1}|}{|s_{3}|}-d_{1}\log|t|,

and the relation between |t||t| and TT (7.72).

We also choose a cut-off function to glue together ϕt,𝐈𝐈𝐈−\phi_{t,\bf{III}_{-}} and ϕt,𝐈𝐕−\phi_{t,\bf{IV}_{-}} and also the corresponding weight function ρt​(𝒙)\rho_{t}(\bm{x}).

Similarly we can define the metrics ω⁡(t)\omega(t) on 𝐈𝐈+,𝐈𝐈𝐈+,𝐈𝐕+\bf{II}_{+},\bf{III}_{+},\bf{IV}_{+} and glue together in the intersections and also glue the weight functions.

To sum up, we have constructed a family of C1,αC^{1,\alpha} Kähler metrics ω⁡(t)\omega(t) on X^t\widehat{X}_{t} for |t||t| small such that in the above defined weighted norm

(7.147) ‖Errt‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(X^t)=O⁡(Tν+α).\|\mathrm{Err}_{t}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}(\widehat{X}_{t})}=O(T^{\nu+\alpha}).
[056D]
Remark 7.12.1.

It follows from the construction that ω⁡(t)\omega(t) in the cohomology class T2n​2​π​c1​(𝒪⁡(1)|X^t)T^{\frac{2}{n}}2\pi c_{1}(\mathcal{O}(1)|_{\widehat{X}_{t}}). Hence we get the volume

(7.148) ∫X^tω​(t)nn!=C​T2∼(−log⁡|t|)−1.\int_{\widehat{X}_{t}}\frac{\omega(t)^{n}}{n!}=CT^{2}\sim(-\log|t|)^{-1}.

The above error estimate in particular gives

(7.149) ∫X^tΓt∧Γ¯t∼T2∼(−log⁡|t|)−1.\int_{\widehat{X}_{t}}\Gamma_{t}\wedge\bar{\Gamma}_{t}\sim T^{2}\sim(-\log|t|)^{-1}.

For our analysis in the next subsection we define the normalized holomorphic volume form as

(7.150) Ω⁡(t)≡(2n​∫X^tω​(t)n(−1)n2​∫X^tΓt∧Γ¯t)12⋅Γt.\Omega(t)\equiv(\frac{2^{n}\int_{\widehat{X}_{t}}\omega(t)^{n}}{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}\int_{\widehat{X}_{t}}\Gamma_{t}\wedge\bar{\Gamma}_{t}})^{\frac{1}{2}}\cdot\Gamma_{t}.

Abusing notation we define Errt\mathrm{Err}_{t} by

(7.151) (−1)n22n​Ω​(t)∧Ω¯​(t)=(1+Errt)​ω​(t)nn!,\frac{(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}}{2^{n}}\Omega(t)\wedge\bar{\Omega}(t)=(1+\mathrm{Err}_{t})\frac{\omega(t)^{n}}{n!},

where

(7.152) ∫X^tErrt​ω​(t)n=0\int_{\widehat{X}_{t}}\mathrm{Err}_{t}\omega(t)^{n}=0

and

(7.153) ‖Errt‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(X^t)=O⁡(Tν+α).\|\mathrm{Err}_{t}\|_{C^{0,\alpha}_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}(\widehat{X}_{t})}=O(T^{\nu+\alpha}).
[056E]

7.4. Global weighted analysis on X^t\widehat{X}_{t} and the proof of the main theorem

Now we are in a position to set up the whole package to implement the global weighted analysis on the glued manifold.

To begin with, let (ω⁡(t),Ω⁡(t))(\omega(t),\Omega(t)) be the C1,αC^{1,\alpha}-Kähler structure constructed in Section 7.3. on X^t\widehat{X}_{t}. So we define the linear spaces

𝔄\displaystyle\mathfrak{A} ≡{−1​∂∂¯​ϕ∈Ω1,1​(X^t)|ϕ∈C2,α​(X^t)},\displaystyle\equiv\Big\{\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\in\Omega^{1,1}(\widehat{X}_{t})\Big|\phi\in C^{2,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})\Big\},
(7.154) 𝔅\displaystyle\mathfrak{B} ≡{f∈C0,α​(X^t)|∫X^tf⋅ω​(t)nn!=0},\displaystyle\equiv\Big\{f\in C^{0,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})\Big|\int_{\widehat{X}_{t}}f\cdot\frac{\omega(t)^{n}}{n!}=0\Big\},

which are equipped with the weighted norms

(7.155) ‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖𝔄\displaystyle\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{\mathfrak{A}} ≡‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(X^t),−1​∂∂¯​ϕ∈𝔄,\displaystyle\equiv\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})},\quad\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\in\mathfrak{A},
(7.156) ‖f‖𝔅\displaystyle\|f\|_{\mathfrak{B}} ≡‖−1​∂∂¯​ϕ‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(X^t),f∈𝔅,\displaystyle\equiv\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})},\quad f\in\mathfrak{B},

such that both 𝔄\mathfrak{A} and 𝔅\mathfrak{B} are Banach spaces. As in Section 7.3.2, the parameters δ,ν,μ\delta,\nu,\mu are chosen as

(7.157) 0<δ\displaystyle 0<\delta <δG,\displaystyle<\delta_{G},
(7.158) −1<ν\displaystyle-1<\nu <0.\displaystyle<0.

Morevoer, α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1) is sufficiently small such that

(7.159) ν+α<0\nu+\alpha<0

and μ=(1−1n)​(ν+2+α)\mu=(1-\frac{1}{n})(\nu+2+\alpha).

For |t|≪1|t|\ll 1, starting with the Kähler structure (ω⁡(t),Ω⁡(t))(\omega(t),\Omega(t)), we will solve the nonlinear equation

(7.160) 1n!​(ω⁡(t)+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)n=(−1)n2​2−n⋅Ω⁡(t)∧Ω¯​(t).\frac{1}{n!}(\omega(t)+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)^{n}=(\sqrt{-1})^{n^{2}}2^{-n}\cdot\Omega(t)\wedge\bar{\Omega}(t).

Let ℱ:𝔄→𝔅\mathscr{F}:\mathfrak{A}\rightarrow\mathfrak{B} be defined by

(7.161) ℱ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)⋅ω​(t)n≡(ω⁡(t)+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)n−ω​(t)n​(1−Errt).\mathscr{F}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)\cdot\omega(t)^{n}\equiv(\omega(t)+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)^{n}-\omega(t)^{n}(1-\mathrm{Err}_{t}).

Then (7.160) is equivalent to

(7.162) ℱ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)=0.\mathscr{F}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)=0.

Now we write

(7.163) ℱ⁡(v)−ℱ⁡(0)=ℒ⁡(v)+𝒩⁡(v),\mathscr{F}(v)-\mathscr{F}(0)=\mathscr{L}(v)+\mathscr{N}(v),

for any v∈𝔄v\in\mathfrak{A}, where

(7.164) ℒ⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)=Δ​ϕ,\mathscr{L}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)=\Delta\phi,

is the linearization of ℱ\mathscr{F} and

(7.165) 𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)⋅ω​(t)n\displaystyle\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)\cdot\omega(t)^{n} =(ω⁡(t)+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ)n−ω​(t)n−n​ω​(t)n−1∧−1​∂∂¯​ϕ.\displaystyle=(\omega(t)+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi)^{n}-\omega(t)^{n}-n\omega(t)^{n-1}\wedge\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi.

The proof of the following is identical to Proposition 6.4.

[056F]
Proposition 7.13 (Nonlinear error estimate).

There exists a constant CN>0C_{N}>0 independent of 0<|t|≪10<|t|\ll 1 such that for all

(7.166) ϱ∈(0,12)\varrho\in(0,\frac{1}{2})

and

(7.167) −1​∂∂¯​ϕ2∈Bϱ​(𝟎)¯⊂𝔄,−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2∈Bϱ​(𝟎)¯⊂𝔄,\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2}\in\overline{B_{\varrho}(\bm{0})}\subset\mathfrak{A},\quad\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2}\in\overline{B_{\varrho}(\bm{0})}\subset\mathfrak{A},

we have the pointwise estimate

(7.168) ‖𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ1)−𝒩⁡(−1​∂∂¯​ϕ2)‖𝔅≤CN⋅ϱ⋅‖−1​∂∂¯​(ϕ1−ϕ2)‖𝔄.\displaystyle\|\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{1})-\mathscr{N}(\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi_{2})\|_{\mathfrak{B}}\leq C_{N}\cdot\varrho\cdot\|\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}(\phi_{1}-\phi_{2})\|_{\mathfrak{A}}.

The global version of the weighted Schauder estimate Proposition 4.22 takes the following form. Note that the weighted Schauder estimate on the neck is given by Proposition 6.9.

[056G]
Proposition 7.14 (Weighted Schauder estimate, the global version).

For every α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), there exists a uniform constant C>0C>0 (independent of |t|≪1|t|\ll 1) such that for every u∈𝔄u\in\mathfrak{A},

(7.169) ‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(X^t)≤C⁡(‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(X^t)+‖u‖Cδ,ν,μ0​(X^t)).\displaystyle\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{2,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})}\leq C\Big(\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})}+\|u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{0}(\widehat{X}_{t})}\Big).

The proof is similar to the proof of Proposition 4.22. From the construction of the metric ω⁡(t)\omega(t) in Section 7.3 the rescaled limit geometries will be the same as in the case of the neck ℳT\mathcal{M}_{T} studied in Section 4.3, except two possible incomplete Calabi model space limits replaced by the two Tian-Yau metrics on the ends. We omit the details.

[056H]
Proposition 7.15 (Global injectivity estimates).

For all parameters α∈(0,1)\alpha\in(0,1), δ>0\delta>0, μ,ν∈ℝ\mu,\nu\in\mathbb{R} satisfying

(7.170) 0<δ<δG,−1<ν<0,ν+α<0,μ=(1−1n)​(ν+2+α),\displaystyle 0<\delta<\delta_{G},\quad-1<\nu<0,\quad\nu+\alpha<0,\quad\mu=(1-\frac{1}{n})(\nu+2+\alpha),

there exists a uniform constant C>0C>0 (independent of tt) such that for every u∈C2,α​(X^t)u\in C^{2,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t}),

(7.171) ‖∇u‖Cδ,ν+1,μ0​(X^t)+‖∇2u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0​(X^t)≤C⋅‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(X^t),\displaystyle\|\nabla u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+1,\mu}^{0}(\widehat{X}_{t})}+\|\nabla^{2}u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0}(\widehat{X}_{t})}\leq C\cdot\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})},
(7.172) [u]Cδ,ν,μ2,α​(X^t)≤C⋅‖Δ​u‖Cδ,ν+2,μ0,α​(X^t).\displaystyle[u]_{C_{\delta,\nu,\mu}^{2,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})}\leq C\cdot\|\Delta u\|_{C_{\delta,\nu+2,\mu}^{0,\alpha}(\widehat{X}_{t})}.

The proof is very similar to the proof of Proposition 6.8, by using a contradiction argument and applying various Liouville theorems. We omit the details and only mention two different points. The first point is that from our construction of ω⁡(t)\omega(t) on X^t\widehat{X}_{t}, if we rescale around points in Region 𝐈𝐕±\bf{IV}_{\pm}, then we will get the Tian-Yau spaces (instead of the incomplete Calabi model spaces) as limits, and we need to use Theorem 5.2. The second point is that the other rescaled limits will be exactly the same as considered in the proof of Proposition 6.8, and this follows from the fact that by construction our metric ω⁡(t)\omega(t) away from the region 𝐈𝐕±\bf{IV}_{\pm} is essentially a small perturbation of the neck region (ℳT,ωT)(\mathcal{M}_{T},\omega_{T}).

Now given Proposition 7.15 as before it is straightforward to see that for |t|>0|t|>0 sufficiently small, there is a ϕ⁡(t)∈𝔄\phi(t)\in\mathfrak{A} solving the Calabi-Yau equation (7.160). By uniqueness of Calabi-Yau metrics, we know T−2n​(ω⁡(t)+−1​∂∂¯​ϕ​(t))T^{-\frac{2}{n}}(\omega(t)+\sqrt{-1}\partial\bar{\partial}\phi(t)) must agree with the Calabi-Yau metric ωC​Y,tn+2\omega_{CY,t^{n+2}} on Xtn+2≃X^tX_{t^{n+2}}\simeq\widehat{X}_{t} in the Introduction. The geometric statements in Theorem 1.1 then follow from similar arguments as in Section 6.4. We omit the details.

[056I]

8. Extensions and Discussions

In this section we discuss some possible extensions and questions related to our results in this paper.

[056J]

8.1. More general situation

As discussed in Section 2.1, our motivation was based on studying more general degenerations of Calabi-Yau manifolds. During the preparation of this paper in the Fall of 2018, we also made some preliminary progress towards understanding the case of maximal degenerations (which is related to the SYZ conjecture in mirror symmetry), based on similar ideas to that of Section 2 and 4, and partly motivated by [Mor10]. We hoped in a future paper to work out the details of constructing local models generalizing the Ooguri-Vafa metric to higher dimensions. In January 2019, we received a preprint by Yang Li [Li19] who, partly motivated by [HSVZ18], has essentially achieved most of what we were planning to do (in complex dimension three). For this reason, we decided not to expand in this direction beyond what we have written at the time we learned about [Li19]. On the other hand, we still present the original brief discussions here (so the arguments are rather sketchy and there will be NO theorems). We hope this may still be of some interest to the readers, since it seems to shed a slightly different light from [Li19].

We start with a lemma on Green’s function on certain non-compact spaces, which is relate to Proposition 3.31.

[056K]
Lemma 8.1.

Let (Xm+n,g)≡(ℝm×Kn,gℝm⊕h)(X^{m+n},g)\equiv(\mathbb{R}^{m}\times K^{n},g_{\mathbb{R}^{m}}\oplus h) be a Riemann product of a Euclidean space (ℝm,gℝm)(\mathbb{R}^{m},g_{\mathbb{R}^{m}}) and a compact Riemannian manifold (Kn,h)(K^{n},h). For any point p=(p1,p2)∈Xm+np=(p_{1},p_{2})\in X^{m+n}, there exists a Green’s function GpG_{p} on XX such that

  1. (1)

    −Δg​Gp=2​π​δp-\Delta_{g}G_{p}=2\pi\delta_{p}.

  2. (2)

    There are constants ϵ>0\epsilon>0, R>0R>0 and C>0C>0, independent of pp, such that

    (8.1) |Gp(x)−Φm(x1)|≤Ce−ϵ⋅|x1−p1||G_{p}(x)-\Phi_{m}(x_{1})|\leq Ce^{-\epsilon\cdot|x_{1}-p_{1}|}

    for any x=(x1,x2)∈Xm+n∖BR​(p)x=(x_{1},x_{2})\in X^{m+n}\setminus B_{R}(p), where Φm:ℝ+→ℝ\Phi_{m}:\mathbb{R}_{+}\to\mathbb{R} is the standard Green’s function on ℝm\mathbb{R}^{m} with a singularity at p1p_{1}.

[056L]
Proof.

The proof is by separation of variables, and is similar to Proposition 3.31. So we will not provide all the details, except pointing out one key point. For simplicity of notation we may assume x1=0x_{1}=0. After separation of variables we need to solve a PDE of the form on ℝm\mathbb{R}^{m}

(8.2) −Δℝm​u+λ​u=δ0m,-\Delta_{\mathbb{R}^{m}}u+\lambda u=\delta_{0^{m}},

where λ\lambda is non-negative. When λ=0\lambda=0 a solution is given by the Green’s function on ℝm\mathbb{R}^{m}, so we only deal with the case λ>0\lambda>0. When m=1m=1, this is the equation (3.357). When m≥2m\geq 2, we look for a radial solution u=u⁡(r)u=u(r), then (8.2) reduces to an ODE

(8.3) −u′′​(r)−m−1r⋅u′​(r)+λ⋅u⁡(r)=0,r∈(0,∞)-u^{\prime\prime}(r)-\frac{m-1}{r}\cdot u^{\prime}(r)+\lambda\cdot u(r)=0,r\in(0,\infty)

We make the transformation

(8.4) f⁡(r)≡u⁡(r)⋅r−α,f(r)\equiv u(r)\cdot r^{-\alpha},

where the exponent α\alpha is to be determined. Then f⁡(r)f(r) satisfies

(8.5) r2​f′′​(r)+(2​α+m−1)​r​f′​(r)+(α⁡(α+m−2)−λ​r2)​f​(r)=0.r^{2}f^{\prime\prime}(r)+(2\alpha+m-1)rf^{\prime}(r)+\Big(\alpha(\alpha+m-2)-\lambda r^{2}\Big)f(r)=0.

Now let 2​α+m−1=12\alpha+m-1=1, i.e. α=2−m2\alpha=\frac{2-m}{2}, and let λ⋅r=s\sqrt{\lambda}\cdot r=s, then we get the modified Bessel equation (c.f. (5.24))

(8.6) s2​f′′​(s)+s​f′​(s)−(α2+s2)​f​(s)=0.s^{2}f^{\prime\prime}(s)+sf^{\prime}(s)-(\alpha^{2}+s^{2})f(s)=0.

Then we get a solution u⁡(r)=Kα​(λ​r)⋅rαu(r)=K_{\alpha}(\sqrt{\lambda}r)\cdot r^{\alpha}, where KαK_{\alpha} is the modified Bessel function defined by (A.5). So it follows that

(8.7) u⁡(r)∼{φj​(p)⋅r2−m,m≥3,φj​(p)⋅log⁡r,m=2,\displaystyle u(r)\sim\begin{cases}\varphi_{j}(p)\cdot r^{2-m},&m\geq 3,\\ \varphi_{j}(p)\cdot\log r,&m=2,\end{cases}

as r→0r\to 0, So in particular uu satisfies the distribution equation (8.2). Then we can define GpG_{p} using a formal expansion, and the convergence and the asymptotic behavior follow from the uniform estimates on Kα​(λ​r)K_{\alpha}(\sqrt{\lambda}r) for r≥1r\geq 1 in Proposition 5.5. ∎

[056M]
Remark 8.1.1.

Applying this to ℝ×𝕋2\mathbb{R}\times\mathbb{T}^{2} and ℝ2×S1\mathbb{R}^{2}\times S^{1} we obtain an alternative treatment to the constructions in [HSVZ18] (Theorem 2.6) and [GW00] (Lemma 3.1).

We are interested in studying the Green’s currents in the situation of Section 3.4 with DD replaced by the non-compact Calabi-Yau manifold (ℂ∗)n(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{n}, and with HH replaced by a smooth algebraic hypersurface in DD defined by a Laurent polynomial FF. Here DD is endowed with the standard flat Kähler metric

(8.8) ωD=∑j12​−1​∂log⁡wj∧∂¯​log⁡wj\omega_{D}=\sum_{j}\frac{1}{2}\sqrt{-1}\partial\log w_{j}\wedge\bar{\partial}\log w_{j}

where {w1,⋯,wn}\{w_{1},\cdots,w_{n}\} are standard holomorphic coordinates on (ℂ∗)n(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{n}.

Denote ξj=−log⁡wj=uj+−1​vj\xi_{j}=-\log w_{j}=u_{j}+\sqrt{-1}v_{j}, which gives an identification (ℂ∗)n(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{n} with ℝn×(S1)n\mathbb{R}^{n}\times(S^{1})^{n} equipped with the standard flat product metric. Let π:(ℂ∗)n→ℝn\pi:(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{n}\rightarrow\mathbb{R}^{n} be the projection map. The amoeba 𝒜⁡(F)\mathcal{A}(F) of FF is by definition the image π⁡(H)\pi(H).

We want to solve

(8.9) Δ​GP=2​π⋅δP\Delta G_{P}=2\pi\cdot\delta_{P}

In terms of the coordinates {ξj}\{\xi_{j}\}, we can view δP\delta_{P} as a matrix of distributions by the decomposition

(8.10) δP=∑α,βfα​β​δ^P​−12​d​ξα∧d​ξ¯β∧d​z\delta_{P}=\sum_{\alpha,\beta}f_{\alpha\beta}\widehat{\delta}_{P}\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}d\xi_{\alpha}\wedge d\bar{\xi}_{\beta}\wedge dz

where δ^P\widehat{\delta}_{P} is a 2​n2n-current such that for compactly supported smooth function ϕ\phi

(8.11) (δ^P,ϕ)=∫Pϕ​dvolP(\widehat{\delta}_{P},\phi)=\int_{P}\phi\dvol_{P}

Then by definition it is not difficult to see that at every point on PP,

(8.12) fα​β​d​ξα∧d​ξβ=∂F∧∂¯​F|∂F|2.f_{\alpha\beta}d\xi_{\alpha}\wedge d\xi_{\beta}=\frac{\partial F\wedge\bar{\partial}F}{|\partial F|^{2}}.

If we decompose

(8.13) GP=∑hα​β​−12​d​ξα∧d​ξβ∧d​zG_{P}=\sum h_{\alpha\beta}\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}d\xi_{\alpha}\wedge d\xi_{\beta}\wedge dz

Then we need to solve a matrix of distributional equations

(8.14) Δ​hα​β=fα​β​δ^P.\Delta h_{\alpha\beta}=f_{\alpha\beta}\widehat{\delta}_{P}.

Writing

(8.15) δ^P=∫Pδy​dvolP⁡(y)\widehat{\delta}_{P}=\int_{P}\delta_{y}\dvol_{P}(y)

then one can write down a solution in the form

(8.16) hα​β​(x)≡∫P(Gy​(x)−𝒢⁡(y))​fα​β​(y)​dvolP⁡(y)h_{\alpha\beta}(x)\equiv\int_{P}(G_{y}(x)-\mathcal{G}(y))f_{\alpha\beta}(y)\dvol_{P}(y)

where Gy​(x)G_{y}(x) is the Green’s function on QQ constructed in Lemma 8.1, and 𝒢⁡(y)\mathcal{G}(y) is a renormalization function to make the integral converge. For example, we can take

(8.17) 𝒢⁡(y)=cn|π⁡(y)|n−2+1\mathcal{G}(y)=\frac{c_{n}}{|\pi(y)|^{n-2}+1}

Now we consider an illustrating example when n=2n=2, and

(8.18) F⁡(w1,w2)≡w1+w2+1.F(w_{1},w_{2})\equiv w_{1}+w_{2}+1.

The amoeba 𝒜⁡(F)\mathcal{A}(F) is a well-known shape on ℝ2\mathbb{R}^{2} with three branches at infinity. Moreover, it is not difficult to show by direct calculation that 𝒜⁡(F)\mathcal{A}(F) converges exponentially fast (in the Hausdorff sense) to its tropicalization, T⁡(F)T(F) which is given by the union of three half lines P1,P2,P3P_{1},P_{2},P_{3} emanating from 00 in ℝ2\mathbb{R}^{2}, along the directions of e1,e2,−e1−e2e_{1},e_{2},-e_{1}-e_{2}. In this case, one also expects that the Green’s current GPG_{P}, viewed as a matrix (hα​β)(h_{\alpha\beta}), is asymptotic to the matrix of Green’s functions defined using T⁡(F)T(F) on ℝ2\mathbb{R}^{2}. This asymptotics should hold in suitable regions away from T⁡(F)T(F).

The point is that we should remember more information on T⁡(F)T(F) than simply a subspace in ℝ2\mathbb{R}^{2}. Notice each PiP_{i} is a straight half line and it has a unit normal nin_{i} in ℝ2\mathbb{R}^{2} (well-defined up to sign). Here nin_{i} naturally arises if one notices (8.12). Then the following is a well-defined matrix valued distribution on ℝ3=ℝ2×ℝ\mathbb{R}^{3}=\mathbb{R}^{2}\times\mathbb{R},

(8.19) δT⁡(F)≡∑iδ^Pi⋅ni⊗ni\delta_{T(F)}\equiv\sum_{i}\widehat{\delta}_{P_{i}}\cdot n_{i}\otimes n_{i}

where we view Pi⊂ℝ3P_{i}\subset\mathbb{R}^{3} as Pi×{0}P_{i}\times\{0\}. Then we can solve for a matrix value Green’s function GT⁡(F)G_{T(F)} for T⁡(F)T(F) in ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}

(8.20) −Δℝ3​GT⁡(F)=2​π​δT⁡(F).-\Delta_{\mathbb{R}^{3}}G_{T(F)}=2\pi\delta_{T(F)}.

For this purpose we first solve the Green’s function for P1P_{1} in ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}. Again this is easy to write down explicitly as

(8.21) GP1​(x)=∫0∞(1(x1−t)2+x22+x32−1t+1)​𝑑t=−log⁡(x12+x22+x32−x1)+log⁡2G_{P_{1}}(x)=\int_{0}^{\infty}(\frac{1}{\sqrt{(x_{1}-t)^{2}+x_{2}^{2}+x_{3}^{2}}}-\frac{1}{t+1})dt=-\log(\sqrt{x_{1}^{2}+x_{2}^{2}+x_{3}^{2}}-x_{1})+\log 2

This has interesting asymptotics. Writing r2=x12+x22+x32r^{2}=x_{1}^{2}+x_{2}^{2}+x_{3}^{2} and u=(x2,x3)u=(x_{2},x_{3}). If |x1|≤C​|u||x_{1}|\leq C|u| then

(8.22) GP1​(x)∼−log⁡r+log⁡2+x1r−x12r2+⋯G_{P_{1}}(x)\sim-\log r+\log 2+\frac{x_{1}}{r}-\frac{x_{1}^{2}}{r^{2}}+\cdots

If x1≫|u|x_{1}\gg|u|, then

(8.23) GP1​(x)∼−2​log⁡|u|+log⁡|x1|+O⁡(|u|2​x1−2).G_{P_{1}}(x)\sim-2\log|u|+\log|x_{1}|+O(|u|^{2}x_{1}^{-2}).

Now the Green’s function for T⁡(F)T(F) can be written down as a matrix

(8.24) GT⁡(F)=[GP2+12​GP3−12​GP3−12​GP3GP1+12​GP3]G_{T(F)}=\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}G_{P_{2}}+\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}&-\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}\\ -\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}&G_{P_{1}}+\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}\\ \end{array}}\right]

Away from the three direction, the asymptotics as r→∞r\rightarrow\infty is given by

(8.25) −[32​log⁡r−12​log⁡r−12​log⁡r32​log⁡r]-\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}\frac{3}{2}\log r&-\frac{1}{2}\log r\\ -\frac{1}{2}\log r&\frac{3}{2}\log r\\ \end{array}}\right]

Now using the Green’s current GPG_{P} and its asymptotics at infinity as describe above, one can construct an S1S^{1} invariant incomplete three dimensional Kähler metrics as in Section 4.1. Notice as in 4.1 there are various parameters. First one can change the flat metric on ℝ2\mathbb{R}^{2}. Also in the equation

(8.26) ∂z2ω~+dD​dDc​h=0,\partial_{z}^{2}\tilde{\omega}+d_{D}d_{D}^{c}h=0,

one is free to add a function of zz to hh, and add a closed (1,1)(1,1) form on D=(ℂ∗)2D=(\mathbb{C}^{*})^{2} to ω~\tilde{\omega}. For appropriate choices of parameters one can make this Kähler metric approximately Calabi-Yau, and then the goal is to use weighted analysis to perturb to a family of genuine (incomplete) Calabi-Yau metrics. In appropriate scales, these metrics should collapse to a limit which is given as a domain in ℝ3\mathbb{R}^{3}. One unsatisfactory point from our point of view is that comparing with the general expectation in SYZ metric collapsing conjecture, these incomplete metrics live on a too small region, since here the collapsing limit is flat whereas in general we should get a limit which is singular along the union of PiP_{i}’s. In other words, what one constructs here is only an infinitesimal model for the collapsing.

In a different direction. In complex three dimension, one can also consider T2T^{2} invariant Calabi-Yau metrics. As discussed in Section 2.5, the corresponding dimension reduced equation has slightly different form and the linearized equation in the case when there are stabilizers also motivates us study certain Green’s currents.

Again we consider the model case Q=ℝ2×ℂ∗Q=\mathbb{R}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{*} is the quotient space and over P=P1∪P2∪P3⊂ℝ2×{1}P=P_{1}\cup P_{2}\cup P_{3}\subset\mathbb{R}^{2}\times\{1\} we have stabilizers.

In this case we are interested in a matrix valued Dirac current

(8.27) δP=∑δ^Pi⋅ni⊗ni\delta_{P}=\sum\widehat{\delta}_{P_{i}}\cdot n_{i}\otimes n_{i}

where PiP_{i} is naturally viewed as a submanifold in ℝ2×ℂ∗\mathbb{R}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}^{*}, and the corresponding matrix valued Green’s function GPG_{P} satisfying

(8.28) Δ​GP=2​π​δP\Delta G_{P}=2\pi\delta_{P}

In large scale this is modeled by the corresponding current in ℝ3=ℝ2×ℝ\mathbb{R}^{3}=\mathbb{R}^{2}\times\mathbb{R}, and this has been discussed in the above. Near the vertex of PP one can consider the model ℝ2×ℂ\mathbb{R}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}, and find the corresponding Green’s function for P⊂ℝ2×0P\subset\mathbb{R}^{2}\times 0. This is similar to the calculation above. For example, one gets

(8.29) GP1​(x)=∫0∞1(x1−t)2+x22+x32+x42​𝑑t=1v​(π2+tan−1⁡x1v)G_{P_{1}}(x)=\int_{0}^{\infty}\frac{1}{(x_{1}-t)^{2}+x_{2}^{2}+x_{3}^{2}+x_{4}^{2}}dt=\frac{1}{v}(\frac{\pi}{2}+\tan^{-1}\frac{x_{1}}{v})

where u=x3+−1​x4u=x_{3}+\sqrt{-1}x_{4} is the coordinate on ℂ\mathbb{C}, and

(8.30) v2=|u|2+x22.v^{2}=|u|^{2}+x_{2}^{2}.

We then define

(8.31) (Wi​j)=[GP2+12​GP3−12​GP3−12​GP3GP1+12​GP3](W_{ij})=\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}G_{P_{2}}+\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}&-\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}\\ -\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}&G_{P_{1}}+\frac{1}{2}G_{P_{3}}\\ \end{array}}\right]

and

(8.32) ω~=−12​Tr⁡(Wi​j)​d​w∧d​w¯.\tilde{\omega}=\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}\Tr(W_{ij})dw\wedge d\bar{w}.

Then one can check the equation (2.65) is satisfied, and one obtains away from the singular locus a 𝕋2\mathbb{T}^{2}-invariant Kähler metric.

Naively one expects to compactify this metric along singular locus. We compare this with the standard local holomorphic model, which is the standard flat holomorphic structure (ωℂ3,Ωℂ3)(\omega_{\mathbb{C}^{3}},\Omega_{\mathbb{C}^{3}}) on ℂ3\mathbb{C}^{3} under the natural 𝕋2\mathbb{T}^{2}-action

(8.33) (e−1​θ1,e−1​θ2).(z1,z2,z3)=(e−1​(θ1+θ2)​z1,e−−1​θ1​z2,e−−1​θ2​z3).(e^{\sqrt{-1}\theta_{1}},e^{\sqrt{-1}\theta_{2}}).(z_{1},z_{2},z_{3})=(e^{\sqrt{-1}(\theta_{1}+\theta_{2})}z_{1},e^{-\sqrt{-1}\theta_{1}}z_{2},e^{-\sqrt{-1}\theta_{2}}z_{3}).

The corresponding quotient map is given by

(8.34) 𝒬:ℂ3→ℝ2⊕ℂ;(z1,z2,z3)↦(12​(|z2|2−|z1|2),12​(|z3|2−|z1|2),z1​z2​z3)\mathcal{Q}:\mathbb{C}^{3}\rightarrow\mathbb{R}^{2}\oplus\mathbb{C};(z_{1},z_{2},z_{3})\mapsto(\frac{1}{2}(|z_{2}|^{2}-|z_{1}|^{2}),\frac{1}{2}(|z_{3}|^{2}-|z_{1}|^{2}),z_{1}z_{2}z_{3})

Also one can compute

(8.35) Wi​j=1|z1|2​|z2|2+|z3|2​|z1|2+|z2|2​|z3|2​[|z1|2+|z3|2−|z1|2−|z1|2|z1|2+|z2|2]W_{ij}=\frac{1}{|z_{1}|^{2}|z_{2}|^{2}+|z_{3}|^{2}|z_{1}|^{2}+|z_{2}|^{2}|z_{3}|^{2}}\left[{\begin{array}[]{cc}|z_{1}|^{2}+|z_{3}|^{2}&-|z_{1}|^{2}\\ -|z_{1}|^{2}&|z_{1}|^{2}+|z_{2}|^{2}\\ \end{array}}\right]

and

(8.36) ω~=1|z1|2​|z2|2+|z3|2​|z1|2+|z2|2​|z3|2⋅−12​d​w∧d​w¯\tilde{\omega}=\frac{1}{|z_{1}|^{2}|z_{2}|^{2}+|z_{3}|^{2}|z_{1}|^{2}+|z_{2}|^{2}|z_{3}|^{2}}\cdot\frac{\sqrt{-1}}{2}{dw}\wedge d\bar{w}

So comparing with the previous formula they do not naturally match. This suggests that we might need to do something different near the vertex.

Now if we take the above formula of Green’s current, but work instead on ℝ2×ℂ\mathbb{R}^{2}\times\mathbb{C}, then one can see the above matrix actually has strictly positive lower bound at infinity. This makes us suspect the existence of a complete Calabi-Yau metric on ℂ3\mathbb{C}^{3} which is approximately the above ansatz at infinity. One approach is by using this ansatz as background metric at infinity and solve the Calabi-Yau equation as in [TY90]. This should be similar to the result of Yang Li constructing a complete Calabi-Yau metric ℂ3\mathbb{C}^{3} with infinity tangent cone ℂ2/ℤ2×ℂ\mathbb{C}^{2}/\mathbb{Z}_{2}\times\mathbb{C}. If such a metric can be constructed, then it should have a 𝕋2\mathbb{T}^{2}-symmetry and at infinity has r4r^{4} volume growth and the tangent cone at infinity is ℝ2⊕ℂ\mathbb{R}^{2}\oplus\mathbb{C} with locus of the singular fibration given by the YY-vertex. The situation may be analogous to that the Taub-NUT space is fibered over ℝ⊕ℂ\mathbb{R}\oplus\mathbb{C}. The difference is that here we need to have discriminant locus essentially due to topological reasons.

The existence of such a complete Calabi-Yau metric on ℂ3\mathbb{C}^{3} also resolves the above concern regarding the bad singularity behavior of the ansatz metric near the vertex.

[056N]

8.2. Remarks and Questions

  • •

    From the proof of Theorem 1.1, it follows that similar results hold in the following more general situation. We leave it for the readers to check the details.

    • –

      p:𝒳→Δp:\mathcal{X}\rightarrow\Delta is a proper holomorphic map from an n+1n+1 dimensional normal complex analytic variety onto a disc Δ\Delta in ℂ\mathbb{C}.

    • –

      For t≠0t\neq 0, Xt≡p−1​(t)X_{t}\equiv p^{-1}(t) is a smooth nn dimensional compact complex manifold.

    • –

      X0≡p−1​(0)X_{0}\equiv p^{-1}(0) is a union of two smooth nn dimensional Fano manifolds Y1Y_{1} and Y2Y_{2}, and Y1∩Y2Y_{1}\cap Y_{2} is a smooth n−1n-1 dimensional Calabi-Yau manifold DD.

    • –

      ℒ\mathcal{L} is a relatively ample holomorphic line bundle on 𝒳\mathcal{X}.

    • –

      Two positive integers d1,d2d_{1},d_{2}, and we denote k=d1+d2k=d_{1}+d_{2}.

    • –

      Holomorphic sections f,f2,ff_{,}f_{2},f of ℒd1,ℒd2,ℒd1+d2\mathcal{L}^{d_{1}},\mathcal{L}^{d_{2}},\mathcal{L}^{d_{1}+d_{2}} respectively satisfying

      (8.37) f1​f2+t​f=0.f_{1}f_{2}+tf=0.
    • –

      Y1∩Y2Y_{1}\cap Y_{2} is a smooth n−1n-1 dimensional Calabi-Yau manifold DD.

    • –

      𝒳\mathcal{X} is singular along a smooth divisor H⊂DH\subset D given by {f1=f2=f=t=0}\{f_{1}=f_{2}=f=t=0\}. and transverse to HH the singularity is modeled on {x1x2+tx3=0}\{x_{1}x_{2}+tx_{3}=0\}.

    • –

      There is a holomorphic volume form on the smooth locus of 𝒳\mathcal{X}.

  • •

    Theorem 1.1 can be viewed as understanding the first order expansion of the family of Calabi-Yau metrics on 𝒳^\widehat{\mathcal{X}} near t=0t=0. One may ask whether it is possible to obtain a refined asymptotic expansion. In spirit, it is similar to the case of family of hyperbolic metrics on nodal degeneration of Riemann surfaces (See the recent work [MZ18] by Melrose-Zhu), and it is very likely similar techniques will be useful here. We thank Dominic Joyce and Xuwen Zhu for conversations on this.

  • •

    As is mentioned in the Introduction, it remains an interesting question to directly glue together two Tian-Yau metrics with the same divisor DD, without a priori assuming the existence of the complex family 𝒳\mathcal{X}. As mentioned in the Introduction, in the case n=2n=2 this was done in [HSVZ18] using S​U​(2)SU(2)-structures, and in the case n=3n=3 it is possible to use deformations of S​U​(3)SU(3)-structures. This would require certain analysis (in particular Liouville theorem) on forms instead of functions. We leave this for future study.

  • •

    In Section 5, we proved a Liouville Theorem on the Tian-Yau spaces using elementary analysis on special functions. Although not needed in this paper, it is interesting to see if there is a general Fredholm theory for the analysis of the Laplace operator on such spaces. We asked similar questions in the two dimensional case in [HSVZ18].

  • •

    There is a different class of Tian-Yau spaces, constructed on the complement of a smooth anti-canonical divisor in a projective manifold with trivial normal bundle. In particular the ambient manifold can not be Fano. These spaces have different asymptotics at infinity from the ones we considered in this paper. Namely, they are asymptotically cylindrical. Given a smooth Fano manifold YY and a pencil of anti-canonical divisors with smooth base locus BB, let Y′Y^{\prime} be the blown-up of YY along BB, and let D′D^{\prime} be the proper transform of a smooth element DD in the pencil. Then there is such an asymptotically cylindrical Calabi-Yau metric on Y∖BY\setminus B (in every Kähler class). Asymptotically cylindrical Tian-Yau spaces have been important ingredients in the twisted connected sum construction of examples of compact G2G_{2} holonomy manifolds. It is interesting to see whether the ideas of this paper can be used to construct new examples of G2G_{2} holonomy manifolds by gluing together a suitably twisted circle fibration over various pieces.

  • •

    As pointed out in Remark 1.1.1, our main result approximately reduces the understanding on the geometry of part of the Calabi-Yau manifolds (Xt,ωC​Y,t)(X_{t},\omega_{CY,t}) (the neck region) for |t|≪1|t|\ll 1 to the geometry of the Calabi-Yau metric on the one lower dimensional space DD. One expects this can possibly lead to an inductive way to study geometry of Calabi-Yau metrics in higher dimensions through iterated degenerations. Correspondingly, it is also interesting to relate the submanifold geometry of the neck region to that of DD. For example, suppose we have a special Lagrangian fibration on a region in DD, can we construct special Lagrangian fibrations on the neck which are invariant under the S1S^{1} action? At the two ends of the neck it is easy to see the pre-image of a special Lagrangian fibration under the projection map is approximately special Lagrangian. Near the singular fibers of the S1S^{1} fibration the situation is more complicated and one expects certain singular perturbation techniques are needed. There are also similar discussions in [Li19] in the setting of Section 8.1.

  • •

    In connection with algebro-geometric study of degenerations of Calabi-Yau manifolds, Theorem 1.1 shows that the normalized Gromov-Hausdorff limit in our setting is topologically the same as the essential skeleton of the degeneration 𝒳\mathcal{X}. In the other extreme case, namely, the case of large complex structure limit of Calabi-Yau manifolds, it is a folklore conjecture (by Gross-Wilson and Kontsevich-Soibelman) that the normalized Gromov-Hausdorff limit is topologically the same as the essential skeleton of the degeneration. It is then natural to expect this conjecture may extend to general degenerations. Also it is also an interesting question to understand the algebro-geometric meaning of the normalized limit measure in Theorem 1.1, see [BJ17] for related algebro-geometric work. In the case n=2n=2, there is also a plausible connection with the compactification of moduli space of hyperkähler metrics on K3 manifolds , see [OO18]. We leave all these for future exploration.

[056P]

Appendix A Some formulae in special functions

For developing quantitative estimates in Section 5, we need to use some formulae and facts about the modified Bessel functions and the confluent hypergeometric functions. Some formulae applied in our concrete setting are in fact not completely standard in the literature, which deserves some proof. For making the paper the self-contained and for readers’ convenience, we try to summarize those results with detailed and checkable proofs in this section. Our main reference is [Leb72].

[056Q]

A.1. Modified Bessel functions

Let ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R}, we consider the following modified Bessel equation

(A.1) y2⋅d2​ℬ​(y)d​y2+y⋅d​ℬ​(y)d​y−(y2+ν2)⋅ℬ⁡(y)=0,y≥0.y^{2}\cdot\frac{d^{2}\mathcal{B}(y)}{dy^{2}}+y\cdot\frac{d\mathcal{B}(y)}{dy}-(y^{2}+\nu^{2})\cdot\mathcal{B}(y)=0,\ y\geq 0.

First, for any ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R}, we define

(A.2) Iν​(y)≡∑k=0∞1Γ⁡(k+1)​Γ​(k+ν+1)​(y2)2​k+ν.\displaystyle I_{\nu}(y)\equiv\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{1}{\Gamma(k+1)\Gamma(k+\nu+1)}\Big(\frac{y}{2}\Big)^{2k+\nu}.

In the special case ν=−ℓ\nu=-\ell with ℓ∈ℤ+\ell\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, then the above definition can be also explained as

(A.3) Iν​(y)=∑k=ℓ∞1Γ⁡(k+1)​Γ​(k−ℓ+1)​(y2)2​k−ℓ.I_{\nu}(y)=\sum\limits_{k=\ell}^{\infty}\frac{1}{\Gamma(k+1)\Gamma(k-\ell+1)}\Big(\frac{y}{2}\Big)^{2k-\ell}.

Immediately, for any positive integer ℓ∈ℤ+\ell\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, we have

(A.4) I−ℓ​(z)=Iℓ​(z).I_{-\ell}(z)=I_{\ell}(z).

Next we define Kν​(z)K_{\nu}(z) as follows,

(A.5) Kν​(y)≡{π2​sin⁡(ν​π)⋅(I−ν​(y)−Iν​(y)),ν∉ℤ,limν′→νν′∉ℤKν′​(y),ν∈ℤ.\displaystyle K_{\nu}(y)\equiv\begin{cases}\frac{\pi}{2\sin(\nu\pi)}\cdot(I_{-\nu}(y)-I_{\nu}(y)),&\nu\not\in\mathbb{Z},\\ \lim\limits_{\begin{subarray}{c}\nu^{\prime}\to\nu\\ \nu^{\prime}\not\in\mathbb{Z}\end{subarray}}K_{\nu^{\prime}}(y),&\nu\in\mathbb{Z}.\end{cases}

One can check that Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) and Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y) are two linearly independent solutions to (A.1). In the literature, IνI_{\nu} and KνK_{\nu} are usually called modified Bessel functions.

In our context, mainly we are interested in the solutions IνI_{\nu} and KνK_{\nu} with an index ν=1n\nu=\frac{1}{n} and n≥2n\geq 2. The simples case is n=2n=2 such that both I12​(y)I_{\frac{1}{2}}(y) and K12​(y)K_{\frac{1}{2}}(y) have explicit formulae:

(A.6) I12​(y)=2π​y​sinh⁡(y),K12​(y)=π2​y​e−y.I_{\frac{1}{2}}(y)=\sqrt{\frac{2}{\pi y}}\sinh(y),\ K_{\frac{1}{2}}(y)=\sqrt{\frac{\pi}{2y}}e^{-y}.

The main part of this subsection is to prove the following useful integral representations for IνI_{\nu} and KνK_{\nu}.

[056R]
Lemma A.1.

Given ν∈ℝ\nu\in\mathbb{R}, then the following integral formulae hold for each y>0y>0,

(A.7) Iν​(y)\displaystyle I_{\nu}(y) =1π​∫0πey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ−sin⁡(ν​π)π​∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t−ν​t​𝑑t,\displaystyle=\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta-\frac{\sin(\nu\pi)}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t-\nu t}dt,
(A.8) Kν​(y)\displaystyle K_{\nu}(y) =∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t​cosh⁡(ν​t)​𝑑t.\displaystyle=\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t}\cosh(\nu t)dt.
[056S]
Proof.

First, we prove the integral formula for IνI_{\nu}. The idea of the proof was originally inspired by Hankel’s representation formula for the reciprocal gamma function. In fact, let ℒ⊂ℂ\mathcal{L}\subset\mathbb{C} be a contour winding around the negative O​xOx-axis. In our particular case, ℒ=ℒ1+ℒ2+ℒ3\mathcal{L}=\mathcal{L}_{1}+\mathcal{L}_{2}+\mathcal{L}_{3}, where ℒ1\mathcal{L}_{1} and ℒ3\mathcal{L}_{3} are two rays parallel to O​xOx and ℒ2\mathcal{L}_{2} is an arc of the unit circle centered at the origin (See Figure A.1). So Hankel’s representation formula gives that

(A.9) 1Γ⁡(k+ν+1)=12​π​−1​∫ℒew​w−(k+ν+1)​𝑑w,w∈ℂ.\frac{1}{\Gamma(k+\nu+1)}=\frac{1}{2\pi\sqrt{-1}}\int_{\mathcal{L}}e^{w}w^{-(k+\nu+1)}dw,\ w\in\mathbb{C}.

By the power series definition of IνI_{\nu},

(A.10) Iν​(y)\displaystyle I_{\nu}(y) =\displaystyle= ∑k=0∞1Γ⁡(k+1)​Γ​(k+ν+1)​(y2)2​k+ν\displaystyle\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{1}{\Gamma(k+1)\Gamma(k+\nu+1)}\Big(\frac{y}{2}\Big)^{2k+\nu}
=\displaystyle= (y2)ν​12​π​−1​∫ℒew​w−ν−1​∑k=0∞(y24​w)kk!​𝑑w\displaystyle(\frac{y}{2})^{\nu}\frac{1}{2\pi\sqrt{-1}}\int_{\mathcal{L}}e^{w}w^{-\nu-1}\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(\frac{y^{2}}{4w})^{k}}{k!}dw
=\displaystyle= (y2)ν​12​π​−1​∫ℒew+y24​w​w−ν−1​𝑑w.\displaystyle(\frac{y}{2})^{\nu}\frac{1}{2\pi\sqrt{-1}}\int_{\mathcal{L}}e^{w+\frac{y^{2}}{4w}}w^{-\nu-1}dw.

For every y>0y>0, we make change of variables for each w∈ℂw\in\mathbb{C},

(A.11) w=y⋅eζ2=y​et2⋅e−1​θ, 0<t<∞, 0≤θ≤2​π.w=\frac{y\cdot e^{\zeta}}{2}=\frac{ye^{t}}{2}\cdot e^{\sqrt{-1}\theta},\ 0<t<\infty,\ 0\leq\theta\leq 2\pi.

Letting ℒ1\mathcal{L}_{1} and ℒ3\mathcal{L}_{3} tend to each other, then in terms of the variables (t,θ)(t,\theta),

(A.12) ∫ℒew+y24​w​w−ν−1​𝑑w=1π​∫0πey​cos⁡θ​cos⁡(ν​θ)​𝑑θ−sin⁡(ν​π)π​∫0∞e−y​cosh⁡t−ν​t​𝑑t.\int_{\mathcal{L}}e^{w+\frac{y^{2}}{4w}}w^{-\nu-1}dw=\frac{1}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\pi}e^{y\cos\theta}\cos(\nu\theta)d\theta-\frac{\sin(\nu\pi)}{\pi}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-y\cosh t-\nu t}dt.

The integral formula for KνK_{\nu} follows easily from the above integral representation for IνI_{\nu} and the definition

(A.13) Kν​(y)=π⁡(I−ν​(y)−Iν​(y))2​sin⁡(ν​π).K_{\nu}(y)=\frac{\pi(I_{-\nu}(y)-I_{\nu}(y))}{2\sin(\nu\pi)}.
ℒ2\mathcal{L}_{2}OOxxyyℒ1\mathcal{L}_{1}ℒ3\mathcal{L}_{3}
Figure A.1. The contour ℒ=ℒ1+ℒ2+ℒ3\mathcal{L}=\mathcal{L}_{1}+\mathcal{L}_{2}+\mathcal{L}_{3} for the integral (A.9)

∎

[056T]

A.2. The confluent hypergeometric functions

Now we summarize some results regarding the confluent hypergeometric functions which are used in Section 5. Given α,β∈ℝ\alpha,\beta\in\mathbb{R} such that α>β\alpha>\beta and α\alpha is not a negative integer, we consider the following confluent hypergeometric equation

(A.14) y⋅d2​𝒥​(y)d​y2+(α−y)⋅d​𝒥​(y)dy−β⋅𝒥⁡(y)=0.y\cdot\frac{d^{2}\mathcal{J}(y)}{dy^{2}}+(\fa-y)\cdot\frac{d\mathcal{J}(y)}{dy}-\fb\cdot\mathcal{J}(y)=0.

Let

(A.15) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)≡∑k=0∞(β)k(α)k⋅ykk!,\Ku(\beta,\alpha,y)\equiv\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(\beta)_{k}}{(\alpha)_{k}}\cdot\frac{y^{k}}{k!},

where we define the notation (x)k≡∏m=1k(x+m−1)(x)_{k}\equiv\prod\limits_{m=1}^{k}(x+m-1) and (x)0=1(x)_{0}=1. So the power series Φ♯⁡(β,α,z)\Ku(\fb,\fa,z) is always well-defined for all β∈ℂ\fb\in\mathbb{C}, z∈ℂz\in\mathbb{C} and α∈ℂ∖{0,−1,−2,…}\fa\in\mathbb{C}\setminus\{0,-1,-2,\ldots\}. Moreover, for any fixed z∈ℂz\in\mathbb{C}, the function Φ♯\Ku is entire in β\fb and meromorphic in α\fa with simple poles at negative integers.

It is by straightforward calculations that the function Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) is a solution to (A.14). In the literature, Φ♯\Ku is called Kummer’s (confluent hypergeometric) function. Moreover, when y>0y>0, one can directly check that the function Φ♯^​(β,α,y)≡y1−α⋅Φ♯⁡(1+β−α,2−α,y)\widehat{\Ku}(\fb,\fa,y)\equiv y^{1-\fa}\cdot\Ku(1+\fb-\fa,2-\fa,y), which is linearly independent of Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y), also solves (A.14). Therefore, the general solution of (A.14) for y>0y>0 is

(A.16) 𝒥⁡(y)=C⋅Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)+C∗⋅y1−α⋅Φ♯⁡(1+β−α,2−α,y).\mathcal{J}(y)=C\cdot\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)+C^{*}\cdot y^{1-\fa}\cdot\Ku(1+\fb-\fa,2-\fa,y).

The power series definition of Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) immediately gives the following integral representation formula which is well known in the literature. We include a short proof just for the convenience of the readers.

[056U]
Lemma A.2.

For any α>β>0\fa>\fb>0, then for each y∈ℝy\in\mathbb{R},

(A.17) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)=Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)​Γ​(α−β)​∫01eyt​tβ−1​(1−t)α−β−1​dt.\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)=\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}e^{yt}t^{\fb-1}(1-t)^{\fa-\fb-1}dt.
[056V]
Proof.

Given p,q>0p,q>0, let B⁡(p,q)B(p,q) be the beta function which is defined by

(A.18) B⁡(p,q)≡∫01tp−1​(1−t)q−1​𝑑t.B(p,q)\equiv\int_{0}^{1}t^{p-1}(1-t)^{q-1}dt.

Then the beta function satisfies B⁡(p,q)=Γ⁡(p)​Γ​(q)Γ⁡(p+q)B(p,q)=\frac{\Gamma(p)\Gamma(q)}{\Gamma(p+q)}. The above formulae imply that

(A.19) (β)k(α)k\displaystyle\frac{(\fb)_{k}}{(\fa)_{k}} =\displaystyle= Γ⁡(β+k)Γ⁡(β)⋅Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α+k)\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fb+k)}{\Gamma(\fb)}\cdot\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa+k)}
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)⋅B⁡(β+k,α−β)Γ⁡(α−β)\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)}\cdot\frac{B(\fb+k,\fa-\fb)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)​Γ​(α−β)​∫01tβ+k−1​(1−t)α−β−1​𝑑t.\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}t^{\fb+k-1}(1-t)^{\fa-\fb-1}dt.

Now we return to the definition of Φ♯\Ku, combining the above summation,

(A.20) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Ku(\beta,\alpha,y) =\displaystyle= ∑k=0∞(β)k(α)k⋅ykk!\displaystyle\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(\beta)_{k}}{(\alpha)_{k}}\cdot\frac{y^{k}}{k!}
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)​Γ​(α−β)​∫01tβ−1​(1−t)α−β−1​∑k=0∞(y​t)k−1k!​𝑑t\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}t^{\beta-1}(1-t)^{\fa-\fb-1}\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(yt)^{k-1}}{k!}dt
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)​Γ​(α−β)​∫01ey​t​tβ−1​(1−t)α−β−1​𝑑t.\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}e^{yt}t^{\beta-1}(1-t)^{\fa-\fb-1}dt.

The proof is done.

∎

Given β>0\fb>0 and y>0y>0, we define the function

(A.21) 𝒰⁡(β,α,y)≡1Γ⁡(β)​∫0∞e−yt​tβ−1​(1+t)α−β−1​dt.\mathcal{U}(\fb,\fa,y)\equiv\frac{1}{\Gamma(\fb)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-yt}t^{\fb-1}(1+t)^{\fa-\fb-1}dt.

Quick computations show that for each β>0\fb>0, the function 𝒰⁡(β,α,y)\mathcal{U}(\fb,\fa,y) is a solution to the confluent hypergeometric equation (A.14) on the positive real axis ℝ+\mathbb{R}_{+}. Now let β>0\fb>0 and α∈ℝ∖{0,−1,−2,−3,…}\fa\in\mathbb{R}\setminus\{0,-1,-2,-3,\ldots\}, thanks to (A.16), the function 𝒰⁡(β,α,y)\mathcal{U}(\fb,\fa,y) can be written in terms of Kummer’s function Φ♯\Ku. Evaluating those functions and their derivatives at y=0y=0, one can easily obtain

(A.22) 𝒰⁡(β,α,y)=Γ⁡(1−α)Γ⁡(1+β−α)⋅Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)+Γ⁡(α−1)Γ⁡(β)⋅y1−α⋅Φ♯⁡(1+β−α,2−α,y).\mathcal{U}(\fb,\fa,y)=\frac{\Gamma(1-\fa)}{\Gamma(1+\fb-\fa)}\cdot\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)+\frac{\Gamma(\fa-1)}{\Gamma(\fb)}\cdot y^{1-\fa}\cdot\Ku(1+\fb-\fa,2-\fa,y).

Notice that, the above relation is well-defined for each y≥0y\geq 0 and non-integral α\alpha. Moreover, if α→n+1∈ℤ+\alpha\to n+1\in\mathbb{Z}_{+}, then the right hand side of (A.22) will tend to a definite limit. The function 𝒰⁡(β,α,y)\mathcal{U}(\fb,\fa,y) is usually called Tricomi’s (confluent hypergeometric) function. In our context, we are also interested in the case y<0y<0. It can be directly verified that, if y<0y<0, the function

(A.23) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)≡ey⋅𝒰⁡(α−β,α,−y)\Tri(\fb,\fa,y)\equiv e^{y}\cdot\mathcal{U}(\fa-\fb,\fa,-y)

solves equation (A.14). Moreover, it immediately follows from the integral representation of 𝒰\mathcal{U} that for any y<0y<0,

(A.24) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)=eyΓ⁡(α−β)​∫0∞eyt​tα−β−1​(1+t)β−1​dt.\Tri(\beta,\alpha,y)=\frac{e^{y}}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{yt}t^{\fa-\fb-1}(1+t)^{\fb-1}dt.

In summary, if y<0y<0, the equation (A.14) has two linearly independent solutions Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) and Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\Tri(\fb,\fa,y).

The asymptotic behavior of Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y), 𝒰⁡(β,α,y)\mathcal{U}(\fb,\fa,y) and Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)\Tri(\fb,\fa,y) can be easily seen from the above integral formulae. In fact, we have the following

[056W]
Lemma A.3.

The following asymptotics hold:

  1. (1)

    Let α∈ℝ∖{0,−1,−2,−3,…}\fa\in\mathbb{R}\setminus\{0,-1,-2,-3,\ldots\} and β>0\fb>0 satisfy α>β+1\fa>\fb+1, then

    (A.25) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)∼{Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(−y)−β,y→−∞,Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)⋅ey⋅yβ−α,y→+∞.\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\sim\begin{cases}\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot(-y)^{-\beta},&y\to-\infty,\\ \frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)}\cdot e^{y}\cdot y^{\fb-\fa},&y\to+\infty.\end{cases}
  2. (2)

    Let β>0\beta>0, then

    (A.26) 𝒰(β,α,y)∼y−β,y→+∞.\mathcal{U}(\fb,\fa,y)\sim y^{-\fb},\ y\to+\infty.
  3. (3)

    Let α>β\alpha>\beta, then

    (A.27) Ψ♭⁡(β,α,y)∼ey⋅(−y)β−α,y→−∞.\Tri(\fb,\fa,y)\sim e^{y}\cdot(-y)^{\fb-\fa},\ y\to-\infty.
[056X]
Proof.

The proof is straightforward. For example, we only prove

(A.28) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)∼Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(−y)−β\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\sim\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot(-y)^{-\beta}

as y→−∞y\to-\infty. The calculations of the remaining cases are the same. We make change of variables and let u=−y​tu=-yt, then

Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) =Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)​Γ​(α−β)​∫01ey​t​tβ−1​(1−t)α−β−1​𝑑t\displaystyle=\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}e^{yt}t^{\fb-1}(1-t)^{\fa-\fb-1}dt
(A.29) =Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)​Γ​(α−β)⋅(−y)−β⋅∫0−ye−uuβ−1(1+uy)α−β−1du.\displaystyle=\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot(-y)^{-\fb}\cdot\int_{0}^{-y}e^{-u}u^{\fb-1}\Big(1+\frac{u}{y}\Big)^{\fa-\fb-1}du.

Since α−β−1>0\fa-\fb-1>0 and −1≤uy≤0-1\leq\frac{u}{y}\leq 0, it is obvious (1+uy)α−β−1≤1(1+\frac{u}{y})^{\fa-\fb-1}\leq 1. Hence dominated convergence theorem implies

(A.30) limy→−∞∫0−ye−u​uβ−1​(1+uy)α−β−1​𝑑u=∫0∞e−u​uβ−1​𝑑u=Γ⁡(β).\lim\limits_{y\to-\infty}\int_{0}^{-y}e^{-u}u^{\fb-1}\Big(1+\frac{u}{y}\Big)^{\fa-\fb-1}du=\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-u}u^{\fb-1}du=\Gamma(\beta).

Therefore, as y→−∞y\to-\infty,

(A.31) Φ♯(β,α,y)∼Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(−y)−β.\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\sim\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot(-y)^{-\fb}.

∎

Next we introduce some recurrence formulae for Kummer’s function.

[056Y]
Lemma A.4.

Let α∈ℝ∖{0,−1,−2,−3,…}\fa\in\mathbb{R}\setminus\{0,-1,-2,-3,\ldots\} and β∈ℝ\fb\in\mathbb{R}, then for each y∈ℝy\in\mathbb{R},

(A.32) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) =Φ♯⁡(β+1,α,y)−yα​Φ♯⁡(β+1,α+1,y),\displaystyle=\Ku(\fb+1,\fa,y)-\frac{y}{\fa}\Ku(\fb+1,\fa+1,y),
(A.33) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) =α+yα⋅Φ♯⁡(β,α+1,y)−α−β+1α⁡(α+1)⋅y⋅Φ♯⁡(β,α+1,y).\displaystyle=\frac{\fa+y}{\fa}\cdot\Ku(\fb,\fa+1,y)-\frac{\fa-\fb+1}{\fa(\fa+1)}\cdot y\cdot\Ku(\fb,\fa+1,y).
[056Z]
Proof.

The formula can be quickly verified by applying the power series definition of Φ♯\Ku. ∎

With the above recurrence formula, we can extend the domain of indices in Lemma A.3 for Kummer’s function.

[0570]
Lemma A.5.

For any α∈ℝ∖{0,−1,−2,−3,…}\fa\in\mathbb{R}\setminus\{0,-1,-2,-3,\ldots\} and β∈ℝ\beta\in\mathbb{R} such that α>β\fa>\fb, then

(A.34) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)∼{Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(−y)−β,y→−∞,Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(β)⋅ey⋅yβ−α,y→+∞.\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)\sim\begin{cases}\frac{\Gamma(\alpha)}{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}\cdot(-y)^{-\beta},&y\to-\infty,\\ \frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fb)}\cdot e^{y}\cdot y^{\fb-\fa},&y\to+\infty.\end{cases}
[0571]
Proof.

We start with the initial step by assuming α−β>1\alpha-\beta>1 and β>1\beta>1. Then Lemma A.3 in this case shows that the desired asymptotics hold in this case.

Applying the recurrence formula (A.33), we can extend the domain of indices to α−β>0\alpha-\beta>0 and β>1\beta>1. Then applying (A.32), one can obtain the desired asymptotics for all β∈ℝ\beta\in\mathbb{R}. The proof is done. ∎

[0572]
Lemma A.6 (Kummer’s transformation law).

Let α∈ℝ∖{0,−1,−2,−3,…}\fa\in\mathbb{R}\setminus\{0,-1,-2,-3,\ldots\} and β∈ℝ\fb\in\mathbb{R}, then for any y∈ℝy\in\mathbb{R},

(A.35) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)=ey⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,−y).\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)=e^{y}\cdot\Ku(\fa-\fb,\fa,-y).
[0573]
Proof.

First, we temporarily assume α>β>0\fa>\fb>0. By Lemma A.2,

(A.36) ey⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,−y)\displaystyle e^{y}\cdot\Ku(\fa-\fb,\fa,-y) =\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)​Γ​(β)​∫01ey⁡(1−t)​tα−β−1​(1−t)β−1​𝑑t\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)\Gamma(\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}e^{y(1-t)}t^{\fa-\fb-1}(1-t)^{\fb-1}dt
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)​Γ​(β)​∫01ey​s​(1−s)α−β−1​sβ−1​𝑑s\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)\Gamma(\fb)}\int_{0}^{1}e^{ys}(1-s)^{\fa-\fb-1}s^{\fb-1}ds
=\displaystyle= Φ♯⁡(β,α,y).\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y).

Now we prove the general case. Since both ey⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,−y)Γ⁡(α)\frac{e^{y}\cdot\Ku(\fa-\fb,\fa,-y)}{\Gamma(\fa)} and Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)Γ⁡(α)\frac{\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)}{\Gamma(\fa)} are entire functions in ℂ\mathbb{C}, so the standard analytic continuation theorem implies that Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)=ey⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,−y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)=e^{y}\cdot\Ku(\fa-\fb,\fa,-y) holds for any arbitrary β∈ℝ\beta\in\mathbb{R} and α∈ℝ∖{0,−1,−2,−3,…}\alpha\in\mathbb{R}\setminus\{0,-1,-2,-3,\ldots\}. ∎

Next we give another integral representation for Kummer’s function Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)\Ku(\fb,\fa,y) in the case y≤0y\leq 0, which has a crucial role in Section 5.

[0574]
Lemma A.7.

Assume that α>β\fa>\fb and y≤0y\leq 0, then it holds that

(A.37) Φ♯⁡(β,α,y)=Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅ey​(−y)1−α2⋅∫0∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−yt)​dt.\Ku(\fb,\fa,y)=\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot e^{y}(-y)^{\frac{1-\fa}{2}}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt.
[0575]
Proof.

By definition,

(A.38) Iα−1​(2​−y​t)=∑k=0∞(−y​t)k+α−12k!⋅Γ⁡(k+α).I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})=\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(-yt)^{k+\frac{\fa-1}{2}}}{k!\cdot\Gamma(k+\fa)}.

Integrating the above expansion, it follows that

(A.39) Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅∫0∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−y​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(−y)α−12⋅∑k=0∞(−y)kk!⋅Γ⁡(k+α)⋅∫0∞e−t⋅tα−β+k−1​𝑑t\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot(-y)^{\frac{\alpha-1}{2}}\cdot\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(-y)^{k}}{k!\cdot\Gamma(k+\fa)}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\fa-\fb+k-1}dt
=\displaystyle= Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅(−y)α−12⋅∑k=0∞(−y)k⋅Γ⁡(α−β+k)k!⋅Γ⁡(k+α).\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot(-y)^{\frac{\alpha-1}{2}}\cdot\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(-y)^{k}\cdot\Gamma(\alpha-\beta+k)}{k!\cdot\Gamma(k+\fa)}.

By the recursive formula of the Gamma function, Γ⁡(α−β+k)Γ⁡(k+α)=(α−β)k⋅Γ⁡(α−β)(α)k⋅Γ⁡(α)\frac{\Gamma(\alpha-\beta+k)}{\Gamma(k+\alpha)}=\frac{(\alpha-\beta)_{k}\cdot\Gamma(\alpha-\beta)}{(\alpha)_{k}\cdot\Gamma(\alpha)}, so it follows that

(A.40) Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅∫0∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−y​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt
=\displaystyle= (−y)α−12⋅∑k=0∞(α−β)k​(−y)k(α)k⋅k!\displaystyle(-y)^{\frac{\alpha-1}{2}}\cdot\sum\limits_{k=0}^{\infty}\frac{(\alpha-\beta)_{k}(-y)^{k}}{(\alpha)_{k}\cdot k!}
=\displaystyle= (−y)α−12⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,−y).\displaystyle(-y)^{\frac{\alpha-1}{2}}\cdot\Ku(\fa-\fb,\fa,-y).

Therefore,

(A.41) Γ⁡(α)Γ⁡(α−β)⋅ey​(−y)1−α2⋅∫0∞e−t⋅tα−12−β⋅Iα−1​(2​−y​t)​𝑑t\displaystyle\frac{\Gamma(\fa)}{\Gamma(\fa-\fb)}\cdot e^{y}(-y)^{\frac{1-\fa}{2}}\cdot\int_{0}^{\infty}e^{-t}\cdot t^{\frac{\fa-1}{2}-\fb}\cdot I_{\fa-1}(2\sqrt{-yt})dt
=\displaystyle= ey⋅Φ♯⁡(α−β,α,−y)\displaystyle e^{y}\cdot\Ku(\fa-\fb,\fa,-y)
=\displaystyle= Φ♯⁡(β,α,y).\displaystyle\Ku(\fb,\fa,y).

The last equality follows from Kummer’s transformation law.

∎

[0576]
Lemma A.8.

Let ν>0\nu>0, then for all y>0y>0

(A.42) Iν​(y)\displaystyle I_{\nu}(y) =(y2)ν​e−yΓ⁡(ν+1)​Φ♯⁡(ν+12,2​ν+1,2​y),\displaystyle=\frac{(\frac{y}{2})^{\nu}e^{-y}}{\Gamma(\nu+1)}\Ku(\nu+\frac{1}{2},2\nu+1,2y),
(A.43) Kν​(y)\displaystyle K_{\nu}(y) =π​(2​y)ν​e−y​𝒰​(ν+12,2​ν+1,2​y).\displaystyle=\sqrt{\pi}(2y)^{\nu}e^{-y}\mathcal{U}(\nu+\frac{1}{2},2\nu+1,2y).
[0577]
Proof.

The relation (A.42) can be verified by the power series definition of IνI_{\nu} and Φ♯⁡(ν+12,2​ν+1,2​y)\Ku(\nu+\frac{1}{2},2\nu+1,2y), so we just omit the computations.

To prove (A.43), first we assume ν\nu is not an integer. Combining the definition

(A.44) Kν​(y)=πsin⁡(ν​π)⋅I−ν​(y)−Iν​(y)2K_{\nu}(y)=\frac{\pi}{\sin(\nu\pi)}\cdot\frac{I_{-\nu}(y)-I_{\nu}(y)}{2}

and the relation

(A.45) 𝒰⁡(ν+12,2​ν+1,y)=Γ⁡(−2​ν)Γ⁡(12−ν)⋅Φ♯⁡(ν+12,2​ν+1,y)+Γ⁡(2​ν)Γ⁡(ν+12)⋅y−2​ν⋅Φ♯⁡(12−ν,1−2​ν,y),\mathcal{U}(\nu+\frac{1}{2},2\nu+1,y)=\frac{\Gamma(-2\nu)}{\Gamma(\frac{1}{2}-\nu)}\cdot\Ku(\nu+\frac{1}{2},2\nu+1,y)+\frac{\Gamma(2\nu)}{\Gamma(\nu+\frac{1}{2})}\cdot y^{-2\nu}\cdot\Ku(\frac{1}{2}-\nu,1-2\nu,y),

which is given by (A.22). If ν\nu is an integer, the relation (A.43) can be obtained by the limiting definition of KνK_{\nu} and the continuity argument for ν\nu.

∎

The following corollary shows the asymptotic behavior of Iν​(y)I_{\nu}(y) and Kν​(y)K_{\nu}(y) as y→+∞y\to+\infty.

[0578]
Corollary A.8.1.

Let ν>0\nu>0, then we have

(A.46) limy→+∞Iν​(y)ey2​π​y=1\lim\limits_{y\to+\infty}\frac{I_{\nu}(y)}{\frac{e^{y}}{\sqrt{2\pi y}}}=1

and

(A.47) limy→+∞Kν​(y)π2​y⋅e−y=1.\lim\limits_{y\to+\infty}\frac{K_{\nu}(y)}{\sqrt{\frac{\pi}{2y}}\cdot e^{-y}}=1.
[0579]
Proof.

The proof follows from Lemma A.3, Lemma A.5 and Lemma A.8. ∎

References

  • [BJ17] Sébastien Boucksom and Mattias Jonsson, Tropical and non-Archimedean limits of degenerating families of volume forms, J. Éc. polytech. Math. 4 (2017), 87–139. MR 3611100
  • [CC97] Jeff Cheeger and Tobias H. Colding, On the structure of spaces with Ricci curvature bounded below. I, J. Differential Geom. 46 (1997), no. 3, 406–480.
  • [CC00] by same author, On the structure of spaces with Ricci curvature bounded below. III, J. Differential Geom. 54 (2000), no. 1, 37–74.
  • [Don17] Simon Donaldson, Adiabatic limits of co-associative Kovalev-Lefschetz fibrations, Algebra, geometry, and physics in the 21st century, Progr. Math., vol. 324, Birkhäuser/Springer, Cham, 2017, pp. 1–29.
  • [DS14] Simon Donaldson and Song Sun, Gromov-Hausdorff limits of Kähler manifolds and algebraic geometry, Acta Math. 213 (2014), no. 1, 63–106.
  • [FHN17] Lorenzo Foscolo, Mark Haskins, and Johannes Nordström, Complete non-compact G2-manifolds from asymptotically conical Calabi-Yau 3-folds, arXiv.org: 1709.04904, 2017.
  • [GT01] David Gilbarg and Neil S. Trudinger, Elliptic partial differential equations of second order, Classics in Mathematics, Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 2001, Reprint of the 1998 edition.
  • [GW00] Mark Gross and P. M. H. Wilson, Large complex structure limits of K​3K3 surfaces, J. Differential Geom. 55 (2000), no. 3, 475–546.
  • [Hit01] Nigel Hitchin, Lectures on special Lagrangian submanifolds, Winter School on Mirror Symmetry, Vector Bundles and Lagrangian Submanifolds (Cambridge, MA, 1999), AMS/IP Stud. Adv. Math., vol. 23, Amer. Math. Soc., Providence, RI, 2001, pp. 151–182.
  • [HSVZ18] Hans-Joachim Hein, Song Sun, Jeff Viaclovsky, and Ruobing Zhang, Nilpotent structures and collapsing Ricci-flat metrics on K3 surfaces, arXiv:1807.09367, 2018.
  • [KK10] Bert Koehler and Marco Kühnel, On asymptotics of complete Ricci-flat Kähler metrics on open manifolds, Manuscripta Math. 132 (2010), no. 3-4, 431–462.
  • [KP13] Steven G. Krantz and Harold R. Parks, The implicit function theorem: history, theory, and applications, Modern Birkhäuser Classics, Birkhäuser/Springer, New York, 2013, Reprint of the 2003 edition.
  • [Leb72] N. N. Lebedev, Special functions and their applications, Dover Publications, Inc., New York, 1972, Revised edition, translated from the Russian and edited by Richard A. Silverman, Unabridged and corrected republication.
  • [LeB91] Claude LeBrun, Complete Ricci-flat Kähler metrics on 𝐂n{\bf C}^{n} need not be flat, Several complex variables and complex geometry, Part 2 (Santa Cruz, CA, 1989), Proc. Sympos. Pure Math., vol. 52, Amer. Math. Soc., Providence, RI, 1991, pp. 297–304.
  • [Li19] Yang Li, SYZ geometry for Calabi-Yau 3-folds: Taub-NUT and Ooguri-Vafa type metrics, arXiv.org:1902.08770, 2019.
  • [Mat01] Diego Matessi, Constructions of Calabi-Yau metrics and of special Lagrangian submanifolds (PhD Thesis), Coventry (United Kingdom) : University of Warwick, 2001.
  • [Mor10] David R. Morrison, On the structure of supersymmetric T3T^{3} fibrations, Mirror symmetry and tropical geometry, Contemp. Math., vol. 527, Amer. Math. Soc., Providence, RI, 2010, pp. 91–112.
  • [MZ18] Richard Melrose and Xuwen Zhu, Resolution of the canonical fiber metrics for a Lefschetz fibration, J. Differential Geom. 108 (2018), no. 2, 295–317.
  • [OO18] Yuji Odaka and Yoshiki Oshima, Collapsing K3 surfaces, tropical geometry and moduli compactifications of Satake, Morgan-Shalen type, arXiv:1810.07685, 2018.
  • [TY90] Gang Tian and Shing-Tung Yau, Complete Kähler manifolds with zero Ricci curvature. I, J. Amer. Math. Soc. 3 (1990), no. 3, 579–609.
  • [Yau78] Shing-Tung Yau, On the Ricci curvature of a compact Kähler manifold and the complex Monge-Ampère equation. I, Comm. Pure Appl. Math. 31 (1978), no. 3, 339–411.
  • [Zha04] Ilia Zharkov, Limiting behavior of local Calabi-Yau metrics, Adv. Theor. Math. Phys. 8 (2004), no. 3, 395–420.

Original mathematics by the credited authors. Source-backed reader collection; mathematical self-containment is not assessed.